《Transmigration: How to Allure a Man》


 C1

    "Beep beep ¡ª you have already been bound by the system." That''s what I heard when I was awake. Raising her head to look, she realized that this was a very strange place. The entire space was grey and gave off a very depressing feeling. The surroundings were completely empty except for the bed underneath her, there was nothing else.


    She lay in a daze on the bed, her mind in a state of confusion. She could not remember who she was, where she had come from, or why she was in this place.


    "Host, would you like to enter the Mission World?"


    A strange sound suddenly came from the empty space. Qing Qing finally reacted. She carefully observed her surroundings, but couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    "Host, there''s no need to look for me. This space is my main body. I''m quickly piercing through the system."


    Looking at the blank silence, the System could not help but remind him.


    "What is the Fast Piercing System? Who am I? Why am I here? "


    "The presence of the Fast Piercing System is helping people from all over the world, who need it, to fulfil their aspirations. Regarding the host, I only know that your name is Qing Qing, and why the host is here, you need to find the answer yourself. Host, do you want to enter the mission world now? "


    Qing Qing stayed silent for a while before making up her mind. "Alright, let''s enter now."


    Qing Qing still didn''t understand what this system was. There must be a reason why she was bound to this system. If this system could help her recover her lost memories, she wouldn''t mind entering the quest world mentioned by the system.


    "Now, please prepare to teleport to the first world."


    His vision turned dark and he felt dizzy. He arrived at a simple but strangely warm room. She sat up and looked at the host body in the mirror. She couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Her eyes were filled with longing, her lips were white as snow, and her skin was as white as snow. It''s hard for a man not to be tempted by this.


    "Host, do you accept the host''s memories?" The System''s voice suddenly rang out, startling Qing Qing.


    "System, can you remind me the next time you speak?" Qing Qing rolled her eyes. Accept. Also, if possible, please transfer your memories the next time you teleport. "


    "Host, I will accept your suggestion. The process of transferring memories will be uncomfortable now. Host, please prepare yourself."


    As the System''s voice faded, Qing Qing felt a headache. After the headache, memories that did not belong to her entered her mind.


    The owner of this body was Li Qingqing. Both his parents were professors from the B Major Finance Department in A City. Although their family wasn''t rich or powerful, they were still well-educated.


    Under the careful guidance of his parents, Li Qingqing was admitted to the best university in the city, B University.


    At B University, she met her Prince Charming, Shen Ziming, but it was also here that she lost him.


    Li Qing''s Prince Charming was her parents'' favorite disciple. Because of her parents, she had many opportunities to interact with Shen Ziming.


    During the day and night, Shen Ziming gradually fell in love with the original owner who seemed capable and capable, but was actually a little muddle-headed.


    However, because the original owner was young and didn''t know how to love, this relationship ended up dying in less than two years.


    That year, the relationship between the original owner and Shen Ziming was just as deep, but he didn''t expect the original owner to suddenly ask him to study abroad.


    When Li Qingqing told him that she was going to study abroad, he flew into a rage and even threatened to end their relationship if Li Qingqing chose to leave the country.


    Li Qingqing did not believe Shen Ziming''s threats. She believed that Shen Ziming only left the country for two years. If Shen Ziming did not even wait for her for two years, then Shen Ziming did not love her at all.

 C2

    The two of them stuck to their own opinions, refused to give in, and finally broke up. After the breakup, Li Qingqing went to her dream school to study jewelry design without any suspense.


    Two years later, Li Qingqing returned with countless honors. In these two years, Li Qingqing discovered that the person she loved was Shen Ziming, and Shen Ziming had always been single after her. This made Li Qingqing think that Shen Ziming was also obsessed with her.


    Thus, she deliberately created the chance to meet Shen Ziming, wanting to reestablish the friendship between them. However, even though Shen Ziming couldn''t let go of the original owner all these years, he still had a knot in his heart towards the original owner.


    In his drunken state, he mistook his secretary, Lin Si Dan, for Li Qing Qing and forced her to sleep.


    After he woke up from the drinking, he looked at the woman he had forced to sleep with. Out of his man''s responsibility, he immediately promised to take responsibility.


    At the beginning, Shen Ziming was only responsible for Lin Si Dan, but later on, he was gradually attracted by her strength and her kindness. As for Lin Si Dan, he had long since secretly approved of Shen Zi Ming. After having that kind of relationship, he even asked about Shen Zi Ming, letting Shen Zi Ming''s heart gradually melt.


    Shen Ziming''s life was very miserable. His father died in a traffic accident, and his mother did not fulfill her mother''s obligations after his father died. Instead, she took away Shen Ziming''s father''s compensation and eloped with her first love. This experience left him feeling extremely insecure, which was to say, lack of love.


    Shen Ziming had a new love that could fill the wound in his heart. Naturally, this old love of Li Qingqing could no longer obtain Shen Ziming''s heart.


    At this point, Li Qingqing no longer forced them to do anything. Just as she was about to help them, a car accident took her life.


    Li Qing''s wish was that if she had the chance to make a comeback, she would try to take back Shen Ziming''s heart before Lin Si Dan appeared.


    Right now, two years later, when Li Qingqing had just finished her studies and returned, Shen Ziming hadn''t become friends with Lin Si Dan because of his responsibilities. Everything could still change.


    "System, how can I be considered to have completed the quest?" After accepting the plot, Qing Qing thought of a very important question.


    "The evaluation of whether or not the quest is completed is based on the target''s affability level." If the guide''s target affability level reaches 100, once the quest is completed, you can leave. "


    "System, how did your image change?" Qing Qing was shocked by the System''s soft voice.


    "Eh, this, is because I used to be a virtual body without a soul, but now my master has planted a soul in me, so I''m no longer a simple system. I''m a system that can think."


    "Then should I fulfill the original owner''s wish?" Qing Qing thought for a while and continued to ask.


    "This is not a mandatory rule. It''s just that if you don''t manage to complete the host body''s wish, the task points you receive will be reduced accordingly."


    "What are points used for?" Right now, Qing Qing felt that she was like a piece of white paper, ignorant of everything.


    "Points can be used in the Points Shop. The Points Shop is established to allow the Host to complete missions better. The Host can view the items in the Points Shop. And only you can see it. "


    The system had just finished speaking when a virtual wall appeared in front of Qing Qing. The walls were filled with items. However, none of these items were cheap. It was unknown how many tasks he had to do before he could afford to buy them.


    He looked at the alarm clock on the bed. It was already eleven o''clock. Qing Qing decided to get up first and then go out in search of food.


    Qing Qing didn''t expect this to happen.


    Qing Qing stood at the intersection of the small district and paced back and forth. She didn''t know which direction to go before she reached the Lamian restaurant she frequented.


    "System, the original owner couldn''t be an idiot, right? But I''m not. "


    "Qingqing, your soul has only entered into the host body, and your body is still the host body. The host body is a road fanatic, so naturally, you who enter the host body are also a road fanatic. Also, your behavior is more or less influenced by the host body. "


    "Can you show me the way?" Qing Qing had no choice but to call for help from the System.


    "I can''t, I can''t help the host casually." She then left without a trace. No matter how Qing Qing called out to her, she didn''t reply again.

 C3

    If the System didn''t help her, Qing Qing could only blindly walk away based on her own feelings. However, the more she walked, the more she felt that she had strayed.


    An hour later, Qing Qing collapsed on the side of the road, but still couldn''t find the noodle shop. Fortunately, she brought her phone with her when she went out, otherwise, she would really have to wander around outside.


    He took out his phone and opened his contact list. There was no one there. It couldn''t be a new phone, could it? Qing Qing almost broke down. She looked at the contact list again. Luckily, there was still someone''s number.


    "Hello." He didn''t know who this person was, but to be able to make the original owner contact him as soon as he returned, he must be the original owner''s parents.


    "Hello, is there something you need? I''m very busy right now. " Shen Ziming saw that it was from Li Qing. He wanted to hang up, but he was afraid that Li Qing Qing might have something going on. He hesitated for a moment before pressing the button to connect the call.


    Qing Qing also thought about Shen Ziming, but when it really was him, she was stunned. She didn''t know what to do with her guide. But right now, only he could help her, so he could only brace himself.


    "Ziming, I-I got lost." Qing Qing tried her best to make her voice sound pitiful, hoping that Shen Ziming would soften his heart.


    Shen Ziming was silent for a moment, then continued, "You, where are you now?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is that there''s a big * * shop here."


    "Are there any other signs?" Shen Ziming rubbed his forehead and continued asking.


    "There''s a very large advertising screen across from the mall." Qing Qing looked at her surroundings and replied weakly.


    "Stand there and don''t move. I''ll be there soon." Picking up the car keys from the table, he hurriedly left, disregarding the employees'' shock.


    She stood in her original spot, looking at the crowd that came and went, suddenly feeling at a loss of what to do. The future was boundless, and the future was vast. What supported her was her persistence in her memories and her anticipation for the future.


    Suddenly, a pair of shoes appeared in front of her.


    "Why aren''t you getting up?" A gentle male voice entered her ears.


    The owner of the voice was tall and slender. His facial features were distinct and deep, and the most striking feature was his pitch-black eyes, which shone brightly in the light of his fair skin.


    "If you don''t get up, I''m leaving." With that, he made as if to leave.


    Qing Qing woke up completely, she quickly got up and wanted to hold Shen Ziming, but she didn''t expect that because she had been on the ground for so long, her leg had lost all feeling, and adding on to that, she used too much strength, her body unconsciously threw herself into Shen Ziming''s embrace.


    Looking at the person in his arms, Shen Ziming felt his heart skip a beat. It had been two years. He had thought that time would make him forget about her, but just now, his heart had throbbed. To him, this woman still held a place.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 45. ''¡­


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. My legs are numb." Qing Qing quickly came out of Shen Ziming''s arms.


    "Can you still walk?" Shen Ziming''s stony face softened a little.


    "Help me walk for a bit and it''ll be over in no time." "Ah, what are you doing?" Qing Qing tried to move her legs, but she didn''t expect Shen Ziming to suddenly pick her up.


    "I don''t have the time to waste here with you. "Hold on tight, I''m not responsible if I fall to my death."


    Although Shen Ziming''s words were merciless, Qing Qing knew that he was just being stubborn. If he didn''t care about her, why would he come out and look for her during work hours? He could just leave her here or find someone to help her.

 C4

    They didn''t say anything along the way.


    When the car drove into the neighborhood where the original owner lived, Qing Qing remembered that she hadn''t eaten yet.


    "Zi Ming, you came out at this time. You probably haven''t eaten yet, right?" I''ll treat you to a meal and thank you for coming out to find me. " Qing Qing thought this idea was amazing. It could let Shen Ziming help her find a path, and also let her touch the target of the guide.


    "Don''t tell me that you only lost your way because you ate. Then, after walking for so long, you still haven''t found a place to eat." Shen Ziming really wanted to cut open the woman''s head in front of him. He wanted to see what kind of brain circuits she had. Sometimes she was extremely smart, sometimes she was muddle-headed and sometimes she was really stupid.


    "Uh, about this, I was looking for a noodle shop so I forgot about it." Qing Qing wanted to try her best to explain, but she couldn''t believe her own reasoning, much less Shen Ziming. But she wasn''t that stupid herself. Could she say that her actions were influenced by the original owner?


    "Oh, then let''s go eat ramen." Shen Ziming still looked stiff, but he was already laughing in his heart.


    He was still as confused as he was two years ago. However, he was still the same person, and his emotions no longer existed.


    Qing Qing couldn''t hold it in anymore. She picked it up and put it in her mouth, whether it was hot or not.


    "Ah, it''s so hot." As expected, the words'' being anxious and unable to eat hot tofu ''made a lot of sense.


    "Waiter, bring us another empty bowl." Seeing Qing Qing who couldn''t wait to eat the noodles, Shen Ziming waved to the waiter in the distance.


    The waiter quickly brought them an empty bowl. Shen Ziming skillfully poured half of the noodles into the empty bowl, then brought the half bowl to Qing Qing. He then picked up the bowl and put it into her mouth to spit out the noodles.


    Looking at the gentle and careful Shen Ziming in front of her, Qing Qing suddenly realized that the original owner would not be able to let him go even in death. No woman, she thought, could put down a man as handsome and rich as Shen Ziming, who took care of you in every way.


    Qing Qing was so hungry. It didn''t take long for her to finish the bowl of noodles.


    On the other side, Shen Ziming was still eating slowly, as if this was a high-class restaurant, completely unaffected by the noisy environment.


    "Zi Ming, did you just buy a jewelry company?" Qing Qing looked at the elegant Shen Ziming in front of her. She suddenly remembered something. Perhaps, she could find a solution to the problem from here.


    "Well, do you want to come and work for me?"


    The reason Shen Ziming bought this company was actually related to Li Qingqing. This company belongs to a friend of Shen Ziming. Because this friend wants to emigrate, he wants to sell the shares in his hands and then start over abroad. When Shen Ziming heard his friend mention this matter, he subconsciously thought of Li Qingqing. Plus, the company''s performance was not bad, so Shen Ziming immediately bought all the shares in his friend''s hands.


    "Is that okay?" Shen Ziming''s acquisition of this company was related to her, so she asked very carefully. Right now, the original owner''s relationship with Shen Ziming wasn''t good, so if she wanted to keep in touch with him, work was a good excuse.


    "You are a disciple of an internationally renowned jewelry designer, so we naturally welcome people like you to join our company." Shen Ziming appeared calm on the surface, but his heart was tangled.


    He told himself that this woman had broken his heart and that he should refuse her and never see her again. However, another voice in his heart told him that this was a woman he had been thinking about for two years. If he didn''t agree to her request, he would regret it.


    Finally, he comforted himself that this was just hiring for his company.

 C5

    Qing Qing actually wanted to ask if he could take her to and from work, but she was afraid of being rude. After all, their relationship was only that of a former male girlfriend, so she didn''t have any grounds to let him be her driver. No matter what, with the navigation system, he shouldn''t get lost anymore.


    Because the company still had matters to attend to, Shen Ziming and Qing Qing set a time to start work, sent Qing Qing back home, and left.


    When Qing Qing returned home, she didn''t do anything else, but tried very hard to make up for her knowledge of jewelry design. Although she had a clear memory of Li Qing, she was very talented in jewelry design. Even though she had the system to help her fuse with the original owner''s skill, the skill fusion was not 100% complete. So in order to make up for that little flaw, she had to make up for it.


    However, after flipping through a few pages, he was mesmerized by the knowledge contained within the book. In the past few days, she had almost completely forgotten about food and sleep.


    On this day, Qing Qing planned to take a nap to recuperate for the first time at work tomorrow. But...


    Ding ling ling ~" The phone beside the bed kept ringing.


    Reluctantly, he opened his eyes and picked up his phone. "Wen Xuan."


    "Hey, Wen Xuan, why did you call me at this time? It''s very wicked to disturb someone''s pure dream."


    This Li Wenxuan was the original owner''s childhood sweetheart, so there was no taboo in joking.


    "Qing Qing, what time is it? You''re still sleeping. "I''m back home. Come out and have dinner with me." The person on the other end of the line was somewhat helpless and also somewhat doting.


    Qing Qing looked at the time on her phone. It was already 6 P.M. She didn''t expect her to sleep for so long. She thought for a moment and said, "Alright, I''ll be at XXX district. Come and pick me up."


    After sleeping for four hours, Qing Qing felt refreshed. All the fatigue from the past few days had been swept away.


    Humming a song, he took out a pink and blue dress from the wardrobe and gestured in front of the full-length mirror.


    Just as he changed his clothes, Li Wenxuan called again.


    "Qingqing, I''m here. Come down and let me bring you out for some delicious food." Li Wenxuan''s voice was gentle and calm. According to the original owner''s memories, he was indeed a refined and handsome man.


    "Alright, we''ll be there in five minutes." After saying that, he quickly left on his high heels.


    "..."


    "Wen Xuan." Looking at Li Wenxuan, who stood in front of the car door, Qing Qing started to wave from a distance.


    "They''re here. Let''s go." Li Wenxuan opened the door for Qing Qing considerately with a smile in his eyes.


    Qing Qing thought, if the target of the guide was Li Wen Xuan, then it would be much easier. The original owner might not know about it, but Qing Qing could see the love in his eyes.


    "Wen Xuan, why did you suddenly return home? Isn''t your studio the busiest time right now?" In the original owner''s memory, Li Wen Xuan didn''t return home at this time. Instead, he decided to return home after a month. It was unknown if it was because of her that the plot had been brought forward.


    "It''s about time to go back home and develop. Besides, my parents are already old, I can''t let them run around for me." Li Wen Xuan was slightly startled. He turned his head and looked at her. He came back because of her, but he couldn''t say it. He expressionlessly turned his head to look in front of him and explained.


    "I haven''t seen Uncle Li and Aunt Li in a long time. Are they alright?" Li Wenxuan''s parents were also professors at the B University. Before Li Qingqing met Shen Ziming, they had thought of befriending Li Qingqing and Li Wenxuan. The original owner only treated it as a joke, but now it seemed that it might not be a joke.


    "The two of them have retired. Now, they like to stay at home and raise flowers and grasses."


    At a red light, Li Wenxuan stopped the car. He tilted his head as if he had been preparing for a long time and finally changed the subject.


    "Qingqing, are you alright? I mean, how are you and Shen Ziming doing? "


    Qing Qing was stunned. This question was really hard to answer. Could she and Shen Ziming be okay? It did not seem to be a good relationship, but it was hard to say if their relationship was not good.


    "Him and me, we''re fine." The corner of Qing Qing''s mouth twitched as she looked out the window, indicating that she didn''t want to discuss the matter anymore.

 C6

    Seeing that Qing Qing didn''t want to talk much, Li Wen Xuan didn''t continue the topic. He told her about the studio they had created after she returned home.


    Until the end of the meal, the two of them talked back and forth happily. The two parties did not realize the ambiguous atmosphere between them, but Shen Ziming saw it all.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 40. ''¡­


    He had a meal here tonight, but he didn''t expect Qing Qing to be here as well. There was also Li Wenxuan. They should be together now. Two years ago, he had already discovered Li Wenxuan''s intentions. Without him in these two years, their relationship would naturally become like this.


    He pretended to be calm, but his clenched fist betrayed him. He shook off the secretary''s hand and walked past Qing Qing expressionlessly.


    "CEO, wait for me." The secretary''s voice drew their attention.


    Qing Qing turned her head and saw Shen Ziming striding forward with his secretary, Lin Si Dan, stumbling behind him. She had been wondering why the affability level had dropped for no reason. It turned out that Shen Ziming was nearby. However, she still didn''t understand why she had such a good impression of him.


    "Zi Ming, you''re here to eat too?" Qing Qing wanted to chat with him, but Shen Ziming acted as if he didn''t see her. His face was cold and his footsteps didn''t stop.


    Qing Qing smiled awkwardly. Just when she was hesitating whether she should chase after him or not, the action of Shen Ziming clutching his stomach made her decide to catch up with Shen Ziming.


    "Wen Xuan, you go back first. I''ll take a taxi back later." After a few simple sentences, Qing Qing ran over to Shen Ziming''s side.


    Li Wen Xuan''s heart gradually turned cold as he watched Qing Qing''s departing back. His entire person exuded a sorrowful aura.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Zi Ming, is your stomach sick again?" After sending Lin Si Dan off, he cleared himself of Shen Zi Ming''s nasty attitude and first sat in the driver''s seat. Afterwards, he took out a few bottles from his bag and poured out a few pills. "Here, quickly take these."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 45. ''¡­


    Shen Ziming looked at the nervous expression on Qing Qing''s face, his heart was moved, his face slightly relaxed. He took the pills and water from Qing Qing and stuffed them into his mouth, drank a mouthful of water and swallowed the pills.


    After the pain had subsided, he turned around to look at Qing Qing who was concentrating on driving. "Why do you have stomach medicine? Do you still have that habit?" As he spoke, his right hand unconsciously tugged at his pants.


    "Mm, I ¡­" Qing Qing didn''t turn her head, she only tightened her grip on the steering wheel as she continued, "Zi Ming, do we really have no chance of winning?"


    Shen Ziming''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it out. In the end, he turned his face towards the window, hoping the cold night wind would calm his restless heart.


    Could they still turn back? He did not know that he needed to be calm. He was afraid that he would not be able to control his own heart and accidentally agree to the pure and simple request of recombination. He did not want to repeat the dark and gloomy days from two years ago.


    Shen Ziming''s silence made Qing Qing very disappointed, but she still hadn''t figured out what the knot in Shen Ziming''s heart was. On the surface, Li Qingqing would rather break up than go abroad to study, which made him feel resentful. However, Qing Qing felt that this was not the case. Because in the original owner''s memory, Shen Ziming didn''t oppose the exotic love affair, but since he strongly opposed Li Qing Qing''s decision to leave the country, there must be another reason behind it.


    From the original owner''s memories, it seemed that when he mentioned studying abroad, Shen Ziming only frowned. Later on, when Li Qingqing mentioned that studying abroad was led by Li Wenxuan, Shen Ziming became furious.


    A thought flashed in Qing Qing''s mind. Could it be that Shen Ziming had always misunderstood the original owner''s relationship with Li Wenxuan, mistaking her going abroad to find a lover? If that''s the case, then it made sense for Shen Ziming to see her with Li Wenxuan just now.


    But all this was her guess, and she wasn''t sure if she should speak.

 C7

    However, before the two voices in her heart could finish fighting, she had already arrived at Shen Ziming''s apartment building.


    "My house is here, you can leave now." Shen Ziming said faintly.


    "It won''t be too late for me to leave when you really step into the house." Qing Qing stared at Shen Ziming, not caring about his cold tone.


    Shen Ziming shot her a glance, "My house is not a place where any woman can enter."


    "But it''s already so late, are you so sure that a girl like me will just go back?" Qing Qing blinked her eyes, pouted and acted cute, Qing Qing felt that Shen Ziming should do this.


    "Do you mean you''re going to stay at my house tonight?" Also, didn''t you have an escort? Why didn''t you let him come and pick you up? " Shen Ziming didn''t understand what Qingqing wanted to do. It was clear that she was the one who was determined to leave the country, despite his persuasion to stay. Seeing her interaction with Li Wenxuan, their relationship should also be very good, but what was the matter with her? She was concerned about his stomach and kept the habit of carrying medicine with her.


    "You misunderstand, I''m only friends with Wen Xuan, I really have nothing to do with him." As Qing Qing listened to these words that were thick with vinegar, she felt that all her previous guesses had turned out to be true.


    Shen Ziming''s face was still cold, clearly not believing his words. How was she supposed to prove it? Swear?


    "Believe it or not, we are innocent. If we really have something, we don''t have to wait until now. Pausing for a moment, he then moved close to Shen Ziming''s ear and continued, "Moreover, the one I''ve always liked is you."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 10.Currently affability level is 55. ''¡­


    At this moment, Shen Ziming was as still as a statue, the words "I like you" constantly resounding in his ears.


    Seeing Shen Ziming''s reaction, Qing Qing felt that she walked on the right path. After the original owner returned to the country, he couldn''t successfully take down Shen Ziming because she hadn''t been able to clearly explain her feelings for him. If she had been braver and directly told Shen Ziming that her heart had been buried deep within for a long time, Shen Ziming wouldn''t have been so depressed that he would have to borrow wine to drink.


    "Let''s go." Coming back to his senses, Shen Ziming clenched his right fist, coughed a few times to cover his embarrassment. He opened the car door, and his lips curled into a smile when he was out of sight.


    Qing Qing was also very happy. What Shen Ziming meant was that he agreed to let her stay. He quickly chased after Shen Ziming, who was still trying to be brave.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Come in. You will stay in the right room tonight." Shen Ziming felt very uncomfortable at the moment. Although it was just under one roof, he admitted that he had been wrong.


    "Where''s the kitchen?" Qing Qing didn''t care where she lived. She had more important things to do.


    Shen Ziming had some doubts, "What are you going to the kitchen for? I remember you just finished eating not long ago."


    "I''m full. I don''t think you ate anything. Go back to your room and rest first. I''ll call you when I''m done. " With that, he ignored Shen Ziming and started working in the kitchen.


    Shen Ziming didn''t follow her clear intentions of returning to his room to rest. Instead, he sat down on the sofa and watched her busy herself. At this time, he no longer had his usual coldness. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his gaze was warm and calm. If only they could just keep doing this, no third party, no quarrels, living their little lives in peace.


    Half an hour later, Qing Qing finally stopped what she was doing. She turned around and wanted to ask Shen Ziming what kind of side dish he wanted, but the person on the sofa fell asleep.


    Qing Qing didn''t bother to wake him up and picked up a book from the bookshelf to relieve her boredom.

 C8

    "Beep ~" a voice suddenly came from the quiet kitchen.


    He put down the book and walked into the kitchen. The porridge had already been cooked. With the original owner''s memory, Qing Qing cooked a few more dishes that Shen Ziming loved to eat.


    After placing the dishes on the dining table, Qing Qing walked in front of the sofa and shook Shen Ziming, "Zi Ming, wake up. Eat your food before you sleep."


    "Qingqing?" Shen Ziming woke up with a start, seeing the strange look in her eyes, it seemed ¡­ He could not control his emotions.


    "I''m here. Have you had a nightmare? " The air conditioner was on, and although she had covered Shen with a blanket, she did not sweat.


    "What time is it?" Shen Ziming didn''t answer the pure question. He shook his head to wake himself up from the dream. The heartache he felt just now was so real.


    "It''s ten o''clock, the food I made for you is ready."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 60. ''¡­


    "Okay, let''s eat together." Looking at the pure smile on her face, the palpitation caused by the nightmare finally calmed down a little.


    "Alright, I''ll bring it over for you." He picked up the bowl and ran into the kitchen.


    Shen Ziming touched his chest. He had just dreamt of Qing Qing dying in his arms. Although he knew it was a dream, the heart-wrenching feeling was too strong, making him feel like it was real. Perhaps he really cared too much about her. Since that was the case, he might as well start over. But... No matter what happened, he would never let her leave him again.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 10.Currently affability level is 70.''


    Qing Qing almost spilled all the porridge in her bowl when she heard the System''s reminder. Although she didn''t know the reason, it was a great thing for her.


    In a simple room, two old men with heads full of white frost were fighting to the point of blushing.


    The tall one said, "I don''t agree with you. If you do this, it will be very easy for him to recover his memories early."


    The short one said, "Why should he let our disciple enjoy such treatment when he treats him like that?"


    The tall one said, "Rest assured, those who owe us will come back sooner or later. You should know the other party''s capabilities even if you beat him up. Isn''t it equivalent to letting him recover his memories earlier ¡­ " He did not finish his sentence, but the short old man was suddenly enlightened.


    "..."


    Qing Qing looked at Shen Ziming, whose complexion had clearly improved, and felt relieved. After saying good night to him, she went back to her room to wash up and prepare to sleep.


    The next morning, Qing Qing finally stuck her head out of the blanket and opened her cell phone''s screen. It was only 7 o''clock. However, she had to get up and prepare breakfast for Shen Ziming. Who told him to be her guide?


    "Why did you get up?"


    Shen Ziming''s sudden voice gave Qing Qing a fright. She was originally floating around like a ghost, but now she was completely awake.


    "Why are you so early?" Qing Qing asked with her eyes narrowed, yawning.


    "I''m making breakfast. You can go back to sleep, I''ll wake you up later. " Normally, he would ask his secretary to order breakfast for him. It had been a long time since he had cooked by himself.


    Noticing that Qingqing had not made a sound for a long time, she turned to the side and discovered that she had fallen asleep on the table. Shaking his head in frustration, he picked up the blanket from the sofa and covered her with it.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 2, current affability level is 72. ''¡­

 C9

    "Manager Zhang, this is my newly recruited design director, Li Qingqing." Shen Ziming hugged his clean waist, not caring at all about how intimate his actions were.


    "Hello, manager Zhang. From now on, please advise me." Qing Qing extended her right hand in a friendly gesture.


    Qing Qing was very surprised by Shen Ziming''s actions today. Yesterday, he was still at loggerheads with her, but today, he directly announced their relationship through action.


    "Hello, Miss Li. Welcome to us." Manager Zhang only looked at him a few times, but he did not show any different expression because of Shen Ziming''s relationship with him.


    Shen Ziming was very satisfied with manager Zhang''s performance. He lowered his head and said to Qing Qing: "I''m leaving, work well, and eat lunch with me on the 12th floor." He didn''t forget to pinch her clean face as he left.


    Because of the change in attitude towards the guide, the month had passed comfortably. Every day, he would run back and forth between the company and his home.


    "Zi Ming, what do you want to eat today?" I''m starving. " Because news of her relationship with Shen Ziming had already spread throughout the company, she ran into the CEO''s office without knocking. No one stopped her.


    But... What was going on with the two men on the ground?


    From a clear view, he could see that Shen Ziming was pressing down on a woman. When the two of them heard someone coming, they subconsciously looked towards the door. Only then did Qing Qing see that the woman was her secretary, Lin Si Dan.


    Qing Qing did not know what to do, and could only turn around and leave, as she had done in the past.


    "System, could it be that the two of them are really doing something?" Qing Qing felt that Shen Ziming shouldn''t be that kind of person. Eating while looking at the pot in the bowl, this was not the action of a gentleman. In the clear heart, Shen Ziming was still considered a gentleman.


    "Ask him yourself, he''s here." Right after she said that, she felt someone tug on her arm and her body was pushed against the wall.


    "Where are you running to? You don''t want to eat anymore? " The moment he saw Qing Qing turn around and leave, his heart rose. Thinking that Qing Qing might have left him because of this misunderstanding, he couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    Qing Qing''s eyes almost popped out when she heard this. Wasn''t it on purpose or unintentional that she had suppressed a girl to such an ambiguous level? Shouldn''t she explain first and be more shameless?


    "You have a beauty to accompany you, why should I go? Go away, I want to go back ¡­" Sigh, what are you doing? " Before she could finish her words, Shen Ziming slowly tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her into his embrace.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 77. ''¡­


    "You misunderstand. Just now, it was because she was about to fall, so I helped her up out of goodwill. I didn''t expect her to pull me down along with her." Shen Ziming could tell Qing Qing didn''t doubt his loyalty, she was just jealous and felt relieved inside.


    "Who knows if it''s the two of you. You can explain whatever you want." Qing Qing felt that she had worked so hard and was about to suffocate to death, yet she still pretended to be jealous.


    "Don''t you know who I am? Let''s go, we have the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs that you like to eat today." After saying that, he pulled the awkward Qing Qing back.


    Lin Si Dan looked at the two holding hands, their hearts dripping with blood. She had always been secretly in love with the CEO, secretly caring for him in her way. She thought that the CEO would eventually feel that her sacrifice would eventually pay off. However, she didn''t expect that the ex-girlfriend who had abandoned the CEO would come back and once again occupy the CEO''s heart and mind. In the incident just now, she was secretly delighted in her heart. She even thought that if this ex-girlfriend broke up with the CEO because of this, then she would have the chance to get close to the CEO again.

 C10

    "Secretary Lin, after the lunch break, bring us the information from the XXX Group." Shen Ziming had originally thought that this Secretary Lin was quite capable and smart. Not only did he arrange his work in an orderly manner, he even handled a lot of trivial matters in his life. But now that she was staring at them as if he were her own private property, he knew, no matter how slow he was, what it was all about.


    "Yes, CEO." Shen Ziming''s emotionless tone caused Lin Si Dan''s body to sway, trying her best to remain calm. There was no trace of her usual calmness on her face.


    "CEO Shen, your actions have caused me to suspect your motives. Tell me, why did you insist on having her deliver it after taking a nap? Can''t you do it now?" Qing Qing grabbed the rib bone that Shen Ziming picked up and stuffed it into her mouth. The delicious taste made her squint her eyes, just like a cat that was trying to steal food. She had no intention of questioning him.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 82. ''¡­


    Shen Ziming felt as if Qingqing had changed, but she hadn''t. Although she was often confused before, most of the time she was very mature. However, the current her was only as mature and capable as before when she was at work. When she wasn''t working, she was like a little girl, very childish.


    Picking up a vegetable, he placed it in a clean bowl. "Let her rest at noon. I just don''t want her to disturb us. And I''ll get her out of the CEO''s office. "


    "Ah?" Is this a promotion? " Although Qing Qing didn''t like Lin Si Dan being surrounded by Shen Zi Ming for a long time because of the hidden danger, she didn''t want Lin Si Dan to be demoted because of her.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not being demoted. She''s just assigned to be the company''s sales manager." Knowing what Qing Qing was worried about, Shen Ziming quickly comforted her.


    Qing Qing was very satisfied with this result. Although Lin Si Dan was still in the company, her time with Shen Zi Ming had been greatly reduced. This made Qing Qing feel a bit more at ease.


    "Qing Qing, let''s go see teacher and mistress this weekend. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen them." He had indeed not seen the two elders for a long time. It should be said that he had not seen them ever since Li Qing Qing left the country. In the past, he was mainly afraid of getting into trouble, but now that he had nothing to worry about, it was time to return and visit them.


    Qing Qing remembered that when Mama Li heard that she and Shen Ziming were back together, she was so excited that she couldn''t speak properly, so she agreed without hesitation, "Okay, yesterday when I was talking to my mom, she even asked me to take you back."


    "..."


    A couple stood in front of the Li Family residence. One of them paced back and forth in front of the entrance, while the other carefully observed the passing cars. Their expressions were tense and expectant, as if they were waiting for a VIP.


    "They''re coming, they''re coming. Look at them holding hands, it seems like what Qingqing said was true." Watching Shen Ziming take Qing Qing out of the car, Mama Li excitedly pulled her father Li who was walking around.


    "Let go, I saw it, there''s no need for you to say it." Father Li was much calmer than Mother Li. Although he was also excited, he had always been a serious person. It was not good for him to be too hasty in front of this junior.


    Shen Ziming stepped forward to give his father a warm hug, "Teacher, I''ve come to see you."


    "It''s good that you''re here. It''s good that you''re here." When Father Li heard this familiar address, he could no longer hold it back and tears almost flowed down his face.


    "Alright, let''s go inside and talk." Mama Li, who was beside him, couldn''t stand the sad look on her father''s face when they reunited after a long time. She couldn''t help but remind him.

 C11

    "Zi Ming, it''s great that you came. Why did you buy so many things?" Mama Li took the big and small bags from Shen Ziming, and couldn''t help but scold him.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve come to see you. These are all my intentions." Picking up one of the bags, I took out two items from it, "This earring was designed by Qing Qing. I saw that the style is very suitable for you, so I left a pair for you. This is for the teacher''s tea leaves, and the rest are for the health and nutrition products you bought. "


    Qing Qing took Mother Li''s hand and joked mischievously, "I also bought it. How come you guys only noticed him and forgot about my daughter?"


    Mother Li tapped her forehead, "You also know that you''re our daughter by blood, and you''ve been back for a few months? "You don''t even know how often you come back to visit your father."


    Qing Qing knew she was in the wrong and quickly surrendered. "I was wrong, please don''t think about it." He then went close to Mama Li and covered his mouth with his hand. He said, "I was doing it for you, the future son-in-law. Look how happy my father is. He doesn''t look like the old official he used to."


    Hearing Qing Qing''s words, Mama Li burst into laughter.


    Opposite of them, Father Li and Shen Ziming looked at each other, a little confused. They didn''t say anything, so why were they laughing so happily.


    "Old Li, do you know what your daughter did to you? "Old cadre, this description is fitting." Mama Li didn''t forget to mock her wife as she laughed.


    "Mom, why did you betray me?" He looked in the direction of his father with a guilty conscience. With the current situation, it was better to walk in the right direction. "I''m a little tired from the car just now. I''ll go to bed first."


    However, the moment she stood up, Shen Ziming, who had cheated his teammates, held her hand.


    "Teacher, Mistress, it''s been a long time since Qingqing and I have returned to B University. Let''s go take a look first." After saying that, he pulled Qing Qing and walked out.


    "Hey, Old Li, didn''t we agree to go again tonight?" Mama Li watched the two of them leave and looked at Father Li in confusion.


    At this time, Father Li did not know why Shen Ziming changed the plan so suddenly. He could only show his hands towards Mother Li to show that he did not know either.


    "Why did you suddenly come here to visit? We''ve just reached home, and the chairs haven''t even warmed up yet, and you''ve already come out. This isn''t too good, right?" Qing Qing also felt that Shen Ziming''s actions were very strange.


    "I just wanted to see. This is where we started. At one point, I thought this was where we ended up. Anyway, this school is a very memorable place for us, and that''s why I can''t wait to hang out with you again. " Shen Ziming''s eyes were filled with sincerity.


    "Is that so?" Qing Qing didn''t really believe this explanation. Today, after they had just finished lunch, Shen Ziming had urged her to go home. She had just returned home and was dragging her around the campus. Was there really no problem with this?


    Qing Qing''s face was filled with suspicion, causing Shen Ziming''s smile to almost fall apart. He could only try to divert the attention away from it, "Qing Qing, don''t think too much, I remember there''s a barbeque shop ahead. Remember? We used to go there a lot. "


    "Remember, the lady boss of that store often gives us roasted chicken wings or chicken legs because of your beauty. I wonder if the lady boss is still there." In the original owner''s memory, the food in this restaurant was really top-notch. Just thinking about it made him salivate.


    "Let''s go. I know that you can''t take it anymore. Leave teacher''s wife to me." Seeing that he had successfully changed the topic, Shen Ziming''s smile became even wider.


    Since there was food, Qing Qing no longer bothered about the reason behind Shen Ziming''s strange behavior. She happily followed him towards the barbeque store.

 C12

    In the barbeque store, Qing Qing leaned against a chair and kept rubbing her stomach, "I can''t eat anymore, I can''t. You can eat the rest."


    Looking at the plate that was pushed in front of him, Shen Ziming could only accept his fate and eat it. Luckily, he had stopped Qingqing from wanting to buy more.


    "You''ve eaten your fill, right? We''ll walk and eat later." Seeing that the sky outside was completely dark, Shen Ziming felt that it was about time. He took out his phone and sent a few messages to the group chat.


    The tree-lined path at night was very different from the one in the daytime. It was very lively during the day because of the crowds. At night, there were only a few pedestrians on the boulevard, giving off a feeling of tranquility.


    "Zi Ming, it seems like there are a lot of people running towards the sports field. I wonder if something new has happened. Let''s go take a look?" There weren''t many people around, but the stadium was surrounded by a circle of people. Pure curiosity was piqued.


    "You go first, I need to go to the toilet." Seeing Qing Qing''s doubtful expression, he continued, "Good girl, you go ahead first. I''ll be there in a while."


    With that, he turned around and ran, and not long after, he disappeared into the night.


    "System, what''s going on with Shen Ziming, he''s been nervous all day." Qing Qing felt that it would be best if she knew the answer from the System.


    "Qing Qing, I don''t know about this either. Recently, I saw that your relationship is stable, so I didn''t pay much attention to Shen Ziming''s movements." If the System had a physical entity, it would be able to see its face turn red from lying.


    Qing Qing rolled her eyes. She did not believe the System''s nonsense. Since she couldn''t get anything out of him, she decided to wait. After all, the result would come out tonight.


    As soon as I stepped onto the 400-track running field, I was suddenly hit on the shoulder.


    "Qingqing, it''s really you. Long time no see." The man hugged her excitedly.


    "Yuwei, is that you?" Why are you here too? " Qing Qing quickly recognized the person who came. This person was called Tang Yuwei, a close friend of the original university.


    "You forget? Didn''t I tell you that I stayed after graduation? "


    "Oh, yes, I remember. We haven''t contacted each other in a year, so let''s find a place to talk later. " Qing Qing had a good impression of this lively and cute girl friend of hers.


    "Alright, let''s go. Let''s go and watch the liveliness first." After saying that, he pulled Qing Qing and broke through the layers of encirclement.


    He managed to squeeze into the innermost circle of the crowd, but what caught his eye was a heart made of roses, decorated with candles.


    "Yuwei, why are there so many people? Even if it''s a confession, there shouldn''t be that many people, right?" Qing Qing was a little disappointed. She thought there was something new. She didn''t expect that someone was just confessing. However, the scene seemed to be a little too big.


    "That depends on who the main character is." Tang Yuwei whispered.


    The people beside her were chattering non-stop, so Tang Yuwei couldn''t hear clearly, "What did you say?"


    "So handsome." At this moment, Tang Yuwei could no longer hear anything. Her eyes were shooting stars in one direction.


    Qing Qing followed her line of sight and was slightly startled: "How come it''s Shen Ziming?" The one who appeared in her line of sight was Shen Ziming, he was holding a bouquet of flowers, walking step by step towards her.


    When he arrived in front of Qing Qing, he knelt down on one knee, took out a diamond ring, and seriously said, "Qing Qing, I ask that you marry me."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 87. ''¡­


    Right now, he was very nervous, afraid that Qing Qing would not agree. Of course, he wasn''t afraid of losing face.

 C13

    Qing Qing found the nervous Shen Ziming to be funny. So it turned out that his abnormal behavior today was all because of tonight''s proposal.


    When she looked carefully, she found that Li Wen Xuan, Li Wen Xuan''s parents, and some of the professors that she was familiar with were among the spectators as well. They were the most excited people in the crowd as they applauded and shouted, "Promise him! Promise him!"


    Qing Qing took the rose, stretched out her left hand and softly replied, "Okay."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 92. ''¡­


    "Great!" Applause rang out, and they were even happier than the people involved.


    Shen Ziming, who was kneeling on the ground, was slightly stunned. He quickly regained his senses, put the ring on his pure ring finger, stood up, and hugged Qingqing: "Qingqing!" He could not speak now except to call out to her.


    "Why did you call so many people?" After all, this was the first time Qing Shui had seen this sports field. However, Qing Qing couldn''t understand why he would ask so many people to marry him.


    "The day before yesterday, I called my wife and told her that I wanted to get married. After that ¡­" Although he was happy and quiet, but in the future, he could not refuse his mother-in-law''s kindness.


    Qing Qing slapped her forehead. She had almost forgotten that one of Mama Li''s most obvious weaknesses was her big mouth. She would never be able to hide the secret from her.


    "Qing Qing, congratulations. You must be happy." Li Wenxuan suddenly interrupted and interrupted the two''s intimate conversation.


    Qing Qing smiled. "Of course. Wen Xuan, you have to be happy too."


    My happiness is yours, it''s just that I can''t say these words out loud.


    After calming himself down, he said, "Let your future husband use it. I have something to say to him."


    As he finished, he stared at Shen Ziming, the two men''s fire shot out in all directions, crackling and crackling. Their eyes met for hundreds of times, and the temperature in the surrounding air dropped by several degrees.


    Qing Qing tugged on Shen Ziming''s clothes, her eyes full of pleading.


    "Alright." He really didn''t like a man like Li Wenxuan. It should be said that he didn''t like men who wanted to get close to purity, but on account of it, he could just agree to have a chat with him.


    "..."


    "Speak, what is it?" In a dark corner, Shen Ziming had his back against the wall, his hands in his pockets as he asked calmly.


    He took out a cigarette and silently lit it up before speaking, "Two years ago, on that afternoon, did you see me with Qing Qing?" The smoke rose like a blooming rose, and the man''s face flickered in and out of the smoke.


    Hearing this, the originally cold Shen Ziming''s expression suddenly changed. He walked up to Li Wenxuan and grabbed his collar, "What are you trying to do?"


    Li Wenxuan didn''t change his actions. He threw away the cigarette in his hand and said, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that it was a misunderstanding." "I saw you behind us, under the influence of a ghost, doing something that you misunderstood, but that was just a borrowing."


    "That''s not important anymore. If I cared, I wouldn''t have proposed today." Shen Ziming slowly released his hand, returning to his usual expressionless face, "But still, thank you for telling me these. If possible, I hope you won''t appear in front of Qing Qing again." After saying that, he walked away with light footsteps without even turning his head back.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 3, current affability level is 95. ''¡­


    Qing Qing really wanted to know what was going on between the two men, but no matter how hard she tried to force the question, Shen Ziming kept it a secret, refusing to reveal a single word.


    Three months later, at the wedding.


    "Miss Li Qingqing, are you willing to marry Mr. Shen Ziming, whether he is poor or rich, whether he is healthy or ill, to love and respect him until his death?"


    Li Qingqing held Shen Ziming''s hand tightly. "I am willing."


    Hearing this, Shen Ziming''s tensed heart for the day finally relaxed, moreover his whole heart was currently surrounded by happiness, it was warm.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 100. Qing Qing, congratulations on completing the mission! Do you want to leave the host body immediately? "


    Qing Qing was stunned. Although she had been mentally prepared when her affability level had reached 95, she was still caught off guard when she was told that she had completed her quest.


    "If I leave, what will happen to Li Qingqing?"


    "Don''t worry, I will enter a program to replace your soul. I guarantee that my thoughts will be exactly the same as yours." The System knew what he was thinking and quickly explained.


    Although she was reluctant, she did not belong to this world. "Let''s go."

 C14

    "Qingqing, welcome back. "How do you feel?"


    "Not bad, how many points did I get for my mission this time?" Qing Qing couldn''t wait to know how it was going.


    "You did well this time. Your mission is rated S, 1,000 points awarded." However, this mission is not difficult. Qing Qing, you need to be on guard against arrogance and rashness, and do this quest properly. "


    "Stop, I know all of this. Let''s hurry to the next world." Hearing what the System said, Qing Qing acted like it was the head of the Education Bureau, and quickly called for them to stop.


    "Alright, I''ll teleport you to the next world now." The System could only shed tears silently in its heart, its good intentions were actually ignored.


    "..."


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the black mosquito net. As her consciousness gradually returned to her body, the hard wooden bed boards beneath her and the stone-hard pillow made her scalp tingle.


    The furnishings in the house were shabby and simple. It was clear that the original owner''s house was not rich or even poor.


    At this moment, the original owner''s memories flooded into his mind.


    The original owner''s name was Ruan Qing. She was a peasant girl. Although their families were farmers from the Ruan Family Village for generations, their poor lives didn''t crush them. They were still grateful that God had fed them. But the tranquillity of life was broken by a massive drought all over the country.


    The drought lasted for two years, a nightmare for the whole village. In order to pay taxes, the villagers had pawned all the goods they could. However, this was just a drop in the bucket. Many families had no choice but to sell their daughters to a rich family to serve as maids. However, this was already the best ending. There were some who might sell to a woman who bought them by selling them to brothels.


    The male lead was Gu Feng, an elderly unmarried young man. He was a hunter from a mountain not far away from the Ruan Family Village. In his previous life, when the Ruan Qing family decided to sell her to a large family to be their servant girl, Gu Feng suddenly asked the Ruan family''s parents for marriage and promised the Ruan family''s parents a gift equal to the price of the silver that Ruan Qing sold her for.


    When the Ruan Family heard this news, they were naturally overjoyed. However, Ruan Qing didn''t like the barbarian Gu Feng that the village people spoke of. She felt that it would truly be a grievance if a delicate beauty like her were to become Gu Feng''s wife. Thus, she refused to marry Gu Feng no matter what, and even forced him to marry her with her death.


    Gu Feng saw that Ruan Qing had a tough attitude and didn''t want to rob a commoner. Thus, he gave up on the matter of marriage.


    When the marriage ended, Ruan Qing could only be sold to the big families in the town. Because of her appearance, the original owner''s maid was taken away by the young master of that family. However, the good news did not last long. How could this village girl, Ruan Qing, understand the inner chamber''s internal strife? She was killed a year later by the partnership of the young master''s concubines. The young master was sad for a while, but soon after, he happily married a concubine to her.


    The moment before Ruan Qing died, she regretted being blinded by wealth. If she had agreed to Gu Feng''s proposal, wouldn''t she have died a violent death?


    The time that Qing Qing was wearing was the day before Gu Feng proposed to marry him, so it was still too late.


    "Little sister, quickly get up. The hunter Gu Feng has come to propose marriage. You don''t need to go to other people''s house to suffer." Ruan Ma rushed in, her voice filled with a slight choking sound.


    "Mother, I''ll dress first before going out." Qing Qing feigned shyness.


    "Of course, of course. Although my daughter is a natural beauty, after all, this is your life''s greatest affair. You should dress up properly, and make sure to make Gu Feng lose his head." With regards to Ruan''s mother''s mysterious confidence, Qing Qing could only respond with a dry laugh.


    After sending off Ruan Mu, Qing Qing sat in front of the mirror and carefully observed Ruan Qing''s appearance. As for why she was a famous beauty, it was because although Ruan Qing worked in the fields all year round, her skin was not too dark. Compared to the dark and unassuming people of the same age in the village, the fair skin of Ruan Qing was naturally considered a beauty by others. In addition, when Ruan Qing smiled, her charming dimples added a bit of intelligence to her plain facial features.

 C15

    Although Qing Qing said that she needed to dress properly, she didn''t have that condition. She found a relatively new set of clothes from a dilapidated wooden box and put them on, preparing to meet Gu Feng.


    As soon as Qing Qing stepped out of the room, she heard a commotion in the hall. Qing Qing was puzzled. Even if she came to propose marriage, wasn''t her voice a little too loud?


    "System, what''s going on? Didn''t they say that Gu Feng was eccentric, barbaric, and incomparably ugly? "What''s going on?"


    Looking at Gu Feng, who was happily chatting with the villagers, Qing Qing suspected that there was something wrong with her memory. Furthermore, Gu Feng was not ugly. Not only did his messy hair not make people feel dirty, it even gave people a wild feeling. His high nose bridge, bright and deep eyes, and the clothes on his body were all made from animal fur. He gave off the feeling of a tall and sturdy man, mature and reserved. He was definitely not at all ugly.


    "Uh, think about it carefully." Qing Qing combed through the original owner''s memories and found that all the negative impressions related to Gu Feng had come from Auntie Four''s daughter, Ruan Tingting.


    "Dad, mom, aunties and uncles, how do you do?" Qing Qing decided to push the shy girl to the end. After greeting her, she lowered her head. Her left hand unconsciously gripped the index finger of her right hand as her gaze continuously swept in Gu Feng''s direction.


    "Aiyo, little sister, you''re lucky. Marry Gu Feng, and your family won''t need to worry about food and drinks in the future." Fourth Aunt, who was more familiar with Ruan Qing, was the first to joke with Qing Qing.


    "That''s right, Ruan Da and the others can enjoy their blessings." The surrounding seven aunts and eight wives all joined the battle at once.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s chat later when we''re free." Qing Qing finally broke out of her predicament, but she ran into Ruan Tingting.


    Seeing this hypocritical woman pretending to be a bosom friend, Qing Qing felt disgust from the bottom of her heart. The original owner really treated Ruan Tingting as a good sister, but he didn''t expect this disgusting woman to stab her in the back. Qing Qing felt that this woman in front of her was a bit strange, but it was hard to tell where she was from.


    "Sister Tingting, come to my room now." Qing Qing decided to stay put as she wanted to see what this woman would say.


    Gu Feng didn''t know if it was an illusion or not, but Qing Qing discovered that with the appearance of Ruan Tingting, he unconsciously frowned. When she pulled Ruan Tingting into the room, his face darkened.


    Did the two of them have a grudge? Or former male (female) friends?


    Clear your mind and fill in a lot of details.


    "Xiao Qing, you wouldn''t really want to marry that barbarian, right? Look at him. Moreover, how could a small hunter like Gu Feng be compared to the big families in the town. If you went to that big families, the delicacies of the mountains and the seas would naturally be said. "Believe in big sister, big sister won''t lie to your little sister ¡­"


    "System, does this girl like Gu Feng?" Looking at the chattering Ruan Tingting in front of her, Qing Qing chose to ignore her.


    Qing Qing, let me give you a friendly reminder, Ruan Ting is the transcender in this parallel world, and Gu Feng is the male lead in this world. The female lead should be Ruan Qing, but because Ruan Tingting, the transcender, intervened, Ruan Qing died violently, and the male lead died in loneliness.


    "Why does the male lead end up alone when Ruan Tingting intervenes? This is not scientific. "


    Qing Qing couldn''t figure out the logic behind it no matter how she thought about it.


    "One prompt is already over. It would be a violation of the rules if you say too much."

 C16

    "Xiaoqing, are you listening to what your elder sister said? Look at how you''re acting, how are you going to get your elder sister to help you?"


    Ruan Tingting quickly found that Qing Qing was distracted, which made her a bit unhappy. In the past, Ruan Qing had always listened to everything she said, and every word she said was like an imperial edict. If Ruan Qing wasn''t the female lord, she wouldn''t even bother to talk to this village girl. He really didn''t know how that man who looked like a war god would fall for this village girl, Ruan Qing.


    "Sister Tingting, I don''t want to marry either, but I can''t disobey my parents."


    Qing Qing decided to first stabilize Ruan Tingting. Having a falling out would only add an enemy to her side, so she put on a difficult expression in front of her.


    Ruan Tingting was very satisfied with her pure reaction. She went close to Qing Qing''s ear and whispered a few sentences. After saying those words, she looked at Qing Qing and gave a charming smile, as if she was looking at a lamb that was waiting to be slaughtered.


    Qing Qing was thinking if it was made of tofu or not. She was actually playing around with a thought written on her face. No wonder he was played to death in the house at such a young age.


    However, Ruan Tingting''s method was the same as in her previous life. She had taught Qing Qing to cry, make a fuss, and then hang herself to oppose the engagement. She really had no new intentions.


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Ruan Tingting didn''t want to stay with Qing Qing anymore. Not long after, she left, carrying with her the joy of having her evil scheme succeed. However, she didn''t know that regardless of whether or not Ruan Qing married Gu Feng, there would always be two parallel lines between her and Gu Feng.


    As night fell, Ruan Qing''s family ate in the yard. On the small square table, there was a pot of sweet potato porridge with only a few grains of rice left. There was also a plate of vegetables that Qing Qing had never seen before.


    Qing Qing picked up a piece of wild vegetable. It was not as bad to eat as she had imagined. On the contrary, this wild vegetable was very delicious.


    "Oh little sister, your father and I have already agreed to the marriage between you and Gu Feng. You can''t blame your mother, right?"


    Ruan Mu''s sudden words caused Qing Qing to be stunned. Looking at the nervous Ruan Ma, Qing Qing sighed. She felt pity for her parents.


    "Mom, how could I blame you? I know Mom is doing this for my own good. It was good to be a rich family, but serving others was not so easy. "I was ignorant in the past, but I will definitely be filial and filial to all of you in the future."


    "Alright, alright, alright. If you can agree to this marriage, your mother and I can be at ease. We will live a good life with Ah Feng in the future."


    Ruan''s father was very pleased. What he feared the most was that his daughter couldn''t figure it out. If he forced his daughter to marry Gu Feng, not only would his daughter not be happy, she would also implicate Gu Feng.


    Due to the change in Ruan Qing, everyone in the Ruan Family was immersed in a happy atmosphere. Not only did it solve the problem of taxes, but the little sister in the family also found a good home.


    A month passed in the blink of an eye. This was the day that Ruan Qing was going to get married.


    "System, you wouldn''t really want me to marry Gu Feng, right?"


    Qing Qing in Xi''s room was very resistant to what was going to happen tonight. If the System had no other choice, it could only think of a way to hide for a few days.


    "Don''t worry Qing Qing, we won''t force the host. If you can''t accept it, I will extract your soul from the room, but the side effect is that you will be weak for an entire day."


    Upon hearing that there was a solution to the problem, Qing Qing heaved a sigh of relief.


    "System, I realized that you didn''t ignore me like in the previous world. There can''t be any conspiracy to take care of me, right?"


    "Kindness is the same as having liver and lungs. Is taking care of you a mistake?" The System felt that if it had a heart, it would definitely be broken by now.


    Qing Qing quickly admitted her wrongs. "I was wrong, please forgive me. Now that we''re all friends, I''ll give you a name and treat it as an apology? "


    "That''s more like it, but I have a name. I''m called Xiao Qi."


    Qing Qing wanted to continue, but was interrupted by the matchmaker who barged in.


    "The bride is coming out, the groom is coming to escort the bride. Aiya, hurry and put on the hood." In a flash, her pure eyes turned dark. She could only let her nanny lead her slowly forward.

 C17

    After a series of complicated marriage procedures, Qing Qing was led by Gu Feng to the long prepared wedding room.


    "Sit here for a while, I''ll get someone else to bring you food." Gu Feng''s voice filled with magnetism entered his ears.


    Not long later, a crisp voice sounded in the room.


    "Madam, this is the coix red bean porridge ordered by the master."


    Qing Qing thought Gu Feng would ask Ruan Mu to send her some food. She didn''t expect that the little hunter would have servants. This surprised Qing Qing. She was becoming more and more curious about Gu Feng''s origins.


    Two hours had passed and Gu Feng hadn''t returned since leaving. He couldn''t bear it any longer and had no choice but to fall asleep while leaning against the pillar beside his bed.


    It was already four hours after Gu Feng sent his guest back to the marriage chamber, and his heart suddenly tightened as he looked at the cute little girl curled up on the side of his bed sleeping.


    "My wife, wake up, wake up."


    "Hm." She answered in a daze.


    Gu Feng thought about how he would torment Qing Qing to death today, so he didn''t insist on waking her up. He gently picked her up and placed her on the bed. After he had washed up, he also laid down beside her.


    A dreamless night.


    The next day, when he woke up, it was already late in the morning and Gu Feng was no longer around. He could only hear whooshing sounds coming from outside.


    Qing Qing sat up and walked to the window.


    Under the sunlight, Gu Feng was bare-chested with a sword in his hand. Although Gu Qing didn''t know which sword technique Gu Feng was using, she felt that the sword was like a living creature.


    This person was truly a mystery. To think that he would hide in this small Ruan Family Village with such a unique skill, how could he not understand it?


    Gu Feng stopped what he was doing and smiled at Qing Qing, perhaps because his innocent gaze was too hot.


    Qingqing also returned a smile. She turned around and went to the washroom to wash her face and rinse her mouth. Afterwards, she sized up this place that she wanted to live in in the future ¡­


    The whole layout of the house was different from that of the village. The village was made of mud, and Gu Feng''s place was made of wood. There were three bedrooms and one living room. The rooms were all in the morning sun, so they were very bright. The living room was very special as well. On one side of the wall, there were all sorts of small weapons, such as axes, bows and arrows, while on the other, there were all kinds of beast skins. In front of the gate was a large courtyard with vegetables and fruits growing on both sides.


    "Madam, here''s your breakfast." Yesterday, when the maidservant saw Qing Qing standing in the living room, she hurriedly brought the hot breakfast from the kitchen to her.


    "Thank you, Peony. "Gu Feng, did Hubby eat breakfast?" Qing Qing felt that it was necessary for her to take good care of her namesake husband.


    "Reporting to Madam, Master has already eaten, please rest assured."


    Seeing that Chu Lian''s demeanor was that of a rich family, it was likely that Gu Feng''s background was not small.


    "Gulp ~ ~" Qing Qing''s stomach growled inappropriately. She really wanted to find a hole to hide in. If it was only the peony, she wouldn''t have cared. But Gu Feng had just returned from his morning transport.


    Qing Qing felt as if her face was on fire and she didn''t dare to look Gu Feng in the eye.


    Gu Feng''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile as he looked at her innocent reaction. He felt that she was extremely cute and clear.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 25. ''¡­


    This affability level was really low, but since Gu Feng''s background was not small, then why did he come to this small village and ask to marry a peasant girl that had no special characteristics?


    "Master, are you going to enter the mountain later? Can you take me with you? " Qing Qing had always lived in the city. She had always wanted to see the mountains and forests like the Ruan Family Village. Previously, she had been afraid that the mountains would be dangerous, but now, with Gu Feng as her bodyguard, she couldn''t hold herself back anymore.


    "Okay, but you can''t run around. You have to stay by my side." Gu Feng looked at Qing Qing''s expectant face and thought for a moment. Then, he agreed.

 C18

    However, their plans couldn''t keep up with the changes. Just as Qing Qing and Gu Feng were about to set off, an unexpected guest arrived at their house.


    "Xiao Qing, big sister has come to see you. Are you alright?" Ruan Tingting pulled her pure hand and pretended to be deeply in love with a sister. But why was she always staring at Gu Feng when she was talking and even giving him several flirtatious glances?


    Was this transcending woman retarded? In this era where men and women were separated by seven years, did she really not understand how much of a crime it was to seduce married men? Although the countryside was not as particular as the city, there was still a lot of gossip. Moreover, it would affect the marriage in the future. It was hard to say if they could find a good marriage.


    "Sister Tingting, I''m fine. Hubby is very nice to me." You don''t have to worry. " Qing Qing suddenly felt that it was a good idea.


    "That''s good." Ruan Tingting was obviously feeling refreshed and her face was twisted.


    "Husband, this is my good sister, Ruan Tingting." Qing Qing pretended to embrace Gu Feng''s hand lovingly. Although she was introducing Ruan Tingting, she didn''t give her a single glance. Instead, she looked sweetly at Gu Feng.


    Watching the interaction between Ruan Qing and Gu Feng, Ruan Ting was extremely jealous. She wanted nothing more than to tear Ruan Qing''s smiling face into shreds. Just you wait, you little slut will fall into my hands sooner or later.


    "Brother-in-law, actually, I have something to tell you today. Can I have a word with you? "


    Actually, ever since Ruan Tingting had appeared, Gu Feng had been frowning. He really didn''t like this woman. This was because whenever this woman appeared, she would wink at him and throw herself at him, causing him to be extremely annoyed. If Qing Qing hadn''t just said that they were good sisters, he would have immediately kicked her out, so he rejected her request to be alone without a second thought.


    However, Ruan Tingting didn''t give up. She gave Qing Qing a look, hoping that Qing Qing would help her. However, Qing Qing didn''t pay attention to her suggestion. She continued to pretend to be in a daze as she innocently looked at Ruan Tingting.


    "Miss Nguyen, my wife and I are going out. "Take care, see you out." Then, he didn''t care about Ruan Tingting''s reaction and dragged Qing Qing out the door.


    "My wife, that woman was not a good person. Stay away from her." After considering it over and over again, Gu Feng decided to tell Qing Qing the truth.


    "I know, didn''t you notice that I did it on purpose?" Qing Qing blinked mischievously.


    Gu Feng felt that Ruan Qing didn''t seem like a peasant girl at all. She was sunny, independent, and a little crafty, unlike the peasant girls who usually lived by their fathers and brothers.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 30. ''¡­


    Not long after, they arrived at a small wooden house. This was where Gu Feng usually stored his hunting tools and handled his prey.


    "My wife, it is safe here. Wait for me to come back. Don''t leave." With that, he turned around and left with his bow and arrows.


    Qing Qing was a little disappointed, but she also knew that there were many dangers lurking in the mountains. If she went there, she would be burdened.


    "Aiyo, aiyo, it hurts, save me!" Qing Qing was about to find a place to sit down in the cabin when she heard a few weak cries.


    Qing Qing walked to the door and looked around suspiciously. There was no one around her, but her voice was much clearer.


    Afraid that someone might need help, Qing Shui tried to identify the source of the sound while searching for a figure. After about ten steps, he found an old grandpa leaning against a large tree. "The old man was in his sixties, with a head of white hair that seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. His eye sockets were sunken, his eyes were closed, and he had a long moustache growing on his face.


    "Old grandpa, are you alright?" Qing Qing was a bit worried. She didn''t know what was going on with the old grandpa.


    "I just fell, and my whole body is in pain. Little girl, can you send me down the mountain?"


    "Old grandpa, I''ll help you to our family''s wooden house to rest. I''m afraid that I won''t have the strength to help you fall down again, but you don''t need to worry. When my husband returns, we''ll send you down the mountain." With that, he carefully helped the old man up and walked towards the wooden house.

 C19

    After serving the old grandpa a seat, Qing Qing started rummaging through the cabinets and boxes of the small wooden house in search of iron-made medicinal wine. Fortunately, Gu Feng had put some medicinal oil in the cabin because he was injured frequently.


    "Old grandpa, you were able to walk just now, which means that your leg is fine. Now move your body and see where you''re injured. I''ll rub some medicinal wine for you first."


    Qing Qing was very nervous as she busied herself with her work. She didn''t notice that after she turned around, the old grandfather had a satisfied smile on his face as he looked at her back.


    "Master? Why are you here? " Gu Feng didn''t go far. Although he had scattered some powder around the cabin to prevent the beasts from approaching, he was still worried that an accident might happen. Thus, he only brought the prey from the nearby traps; he didn''t expect his Master, who had always been missing, to appear here.


    "Feng''er, what are you saying? Can''t I take a look at disciple''s wedding? Are you not welcoming me? " After hearing Gu Feng''s words, the old man instantly became displeased.


    "Master, you know that''s not what I meant, how could I not welcome you?" His master was still the same, indeterminate, eccentric, and liked to tease people. Seeing his daughter-in-law in such a sorry state, it was obvious that she had been taken advantage of. It was really hard to imagine how terrible the Eldest Senior Brother''s life had been, ever since he had been by his side.


    Qing Qing, who was standing to the side, was stunned. It seemed like this old grandpa had been faking it just now.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 2, current affability level is 32. ''¡­


    Gu Feng pulled Qing Qing, who had yet to regain her senses, over and introduced her. "My wife, this is my master. He''s also my foster father."


    "Hello, master. My name is Ruan Qing."


    To be able to raise Gu Feng and even nurture him to such an outstanding level, this old man was worthy of respect. Moreover, judging from this old man''s demeanor, Qing Qing felt that he definitely wasn''t an ordinary person.


    "Good, good, good. You are a good person, so it''s best for me to collect jade. Now, I will give you this jade pendant that has been with me for dozens of years as a wedding gift." He then took out a flawless jade pendant from his bosom.


    Qing Qing didn''t understand jade, but looking at this jade pendant that seemed to possess intelligence, she knew that this jade pendant was definitely valuable.


    "I can''t accept such a precious item."


    "You won''t accept it? If you don''t, I''ll be angry. " Although she pretended to be angry, Qing Qing felt that she was really cute.


    "Alright, I''ll treat this as my family heirloom."


    "No, this is for you. You must take it with you." Qing Qing was puzzled by the old grandpa''s emphasis.


    "Qingqing, this piece of jade can nourish the soul by your side. This old grandpa is not simple. "


    "You mean he knows I''m an outsider?" Qing Qing found this unbelievable.


    "That''s hard to say. There are countless capable individuals in the 3000 worlds. But since he gave this to you, he shouldn''t have any ill intentions towards you." This jade pendant can repair the soul that was damaged by entering the host body. "


    "Hehe, Xiao Qi, do you mean that every time I enter the host body, my soul will be damaged? Then why didn''t you tell me in the first place? "Hmm?" Qing Qing really wanted to drag this darned System out and give it a beating.


    "Well, I forgot. "I won''t disturb your reminiscing. I''ll be leaving now."


    On the way home, Gu Feng gave Qing Qing a brief account of his master''s situation. His master''s surname was Chang''an, and he was an otherworldly expert who was proficient in the Five Elemental Eight Trigrams Assimilation Armor and Divination Constellation Techniques. He had no children in his life and had only adopted three disciples, while Gu Feng was ranked second.


    Qing Qing knew that Gu Feng hadn''t completely told her about his master''s situation. After all, even though Ruan Qing was his wife now, they had only met a few times as strangers.

 C20

    Looking at the man sitting upright in the living room, Qing Qing suddenly thought of Du Fu''s poem, "As bright as a jade before the wind." He was dressed in a loose white brocade robe, his hair was tied up in a white jade crown, and a relaxed smile hung on his carved face. A modest gentleman, gentle as jade, could do nothing more than that. Presumably, this young master was the eldest senior brother that Gu Feng had talked about, the one who travelled with Master Dongfang all year round.


    "Junior brother, it''s been so many years. How have you been?" After he finished speaking, he threw the teacup in the direction of Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng didn''t move. He raised his hand and easily caught the teacup that contained strong inner strength.


    "Senior Brother, your strength has decreased."


    "You''ve become stronger." Gu Feng declined to comment. Senior Brother''s martial arts were taught personally by Master. His martial arts had long since become unfathomable. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to teach him and his junior so well.


    "I''m starving, do you have anything to eat?" Master Dongfang completely ignored the two ladies'' interaction as he sat down on a chair and slammed the table, waiting for dinner to start.


    Dongfang Shize looked at his impatient master and helplessly threatened, "Master, it''s almost done. I''ve already told Peony to make the Red Braised Meat you love, but you can''t eat too much later. Otherwise, you won''t be able to eat anything from now on."


    Dongfang Xi glared at Dongfang Shize, but his food was under his care. He believed that Shize would definitely be able to cut down on his food, so he had no choice but to compromise.


    This day, Qing Qing chatted happily with Master Dongfang and Dongfang Shize. They told her many interesting stories about their travels. Qing Qing yearned to hear this, and envied them for their carefree lives.


    Suddenly, Qing Qing thought of herself. She remembered that she was a person who had lost her memories. She wondered if she would regret this journey to find them after she recovered her memories. But now, she felt that life without memories was incomplete. Whether it was happiness or sadness, her past was still her memories.


    As she thought of this, Qingqing''s mind began to wander, and her eyes began to darken.


    The two storytellers looked at the downcast Qing Qing and were stupefied. They did not know if they had said something wrong. They hurriedly used their gazes to ask Gu Feng, who was beside them, for help.


    Gu Feng didn''t know what to do, but this was his wife. He had a responsibility to understand what was going on with Ruan Qing.


    "My wife, Master and the others are tired as well. Let''s go back to our rooms and let them rest as soon as possible."


    Just like that, Qing Qing was pulled back into their room in a daze by Gu Feng.


    Closing the door, Gu Feng touched his forehead with concern. After confirming that Qing Qing wasn''t sick, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "My wife, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little homesick." Qing Qing had come back to her senses by this time, and had come up with a reasonable excuse.


    "Tomorrow is the day of returning to peace. We will stay at the home of Father-in-law for a while longer." "Don''t worry, I will treat you well." Gu Feng didn''t know if what Qing Qing said was true or not, but in his opinion, his wife missed home and still didn''t have a sense of belonging towards him, so he earnestly promised.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 8, current affability level is 40. ''¡­


    "Husband, I trust you. And thank you." After he finished speaking, he smiled lightly at Gu Feng and broke free from Gu Feng''s embrace, then he naturally spread out the quilt at the foot of the bed before swiftly climbing into it.


    Qing Qing didn''t expect that the misunderstanding that happened between them would give her an unexpected reward. She knew that she couldn''t let her emotions interfere with the quest again. She told herself that this would be the last time. She couldn''t let this delay her mission.


    Seeing the series of movements, Gu Feng knew that his emotions were no longer downcast. He thought that his words had worked, and the heavy burden in his heart finally dropped.

 C21

    "Master, have you prepared the gifts for Guanning tomorrow? Do you need my help? " This was the first time Qing Qing laid in the same bed as a man. She was very nervous, so she could only talk to Gu Feng to divert her attention.


    "It''s already prepared. My wife, you don''t have to worry." Gu Feng felt very bad right now. Qing Qing''s body was surrounded by a faint fragrance, and because they were sleeping in each other''s embrace, their clear breath landed on his neck, warming him up. Then, he thought, this is my wife, it''s also reasonable to do too much, I don''t have to endure it.


    Gu Feng couldn''t hold it in any longer, and he lowered his head to kiss her pure lips. His kiss was very gentle, because in his eyes, women were easy to break, and he had to meticulously take care of them.


    Qing Qing was stunned by the sudden kiss. However, before she could think about it, she felt as if she had left Ruan Qing''s body. When she came back to her senses, she had already returned to Xiao Qi''s space.


    Only then did Qing Qing understand why Gu Feng suddenly kissed her. Fortunately, she didn''t have to watch the live broadcast as she patted her chest with some lingering fear.


    Early in the morning, a few little birds were singing outside the window. The fresh air was accompanied by strands of golden light as it blew towards the people who worked in the morning. It was so warm and tranquil. There was no noisy atmosphere, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    At this time, Gu Feng was facing the sun and swinging his sword, but he was a bit absent-minded. His gaze would stop at a window from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone to appear.


    "Master, is my younger sister really fated to be that person?" Dongfang Shize didn''t understand why his master insisted for his junior to marry Ruan Qing. Even though after a day, he also felt that his junior sister was an extraordinary person, but in the capital city, there was still another woman who he believed to be even more extraordinary than Ruan Qing.


    "You little child, what do you know? Your junior brother was destined to be a bane of Heaven and Earth, and normal people would not be able to end up well if they got close to him. Although little Ning is a good girl and looks like she is a person with deep blessings, but her luck is still insufficient to suppress Feng''er''s ferocity.


    She is surrounded by immortal qi. Although I don''t know why, but it means that she is blessed by the immortals, so that not only will she not be implicated by Feng''er, but she will also be blessed.


    "Yes, Master. Your disciple will definitely treat you sincerely in the future."


    "..."


    When he cleared his body, he found that it was sore all over. Not a single part of his body was good. This Gu Feng was a dog, right? Qing Qing couldn''t help but complain. When she saw Gu Feng''s usual morning training, her heart felt even more unbalanced. But luckily, Gu Feng still knew how to apply medicine on her, so it probably wouldn''t be long before it recovered.


    "My wife, you''re up. I''ll get the peony to bring you hot porridge." Gu Feng noticed Qing Qing''s presence the moment she appeared and hurried over to pay her respects.


    When he woke up this morning, Gu Feng had also noticed Yu Hen on Qing Qing''s body. He didn''t expect that he would promise to take good care of her just now, and in the blink of an eye, he had already made this promise.


    "My wife, here is red date porridge for your blood."


    Looking at Gu Feng, who was busying himself with his work, Qing Qing suddenly understood the meaning of Iron Han''s gentleness. Her previous resentment towards Gu Feng had also instantly vanished into thin air.

 C22

    "Husband, Mom and Dad should be getting impatient. Let''s hurry up and go out." After breakfast, seeing that it was getting late, he called out a clear warning.


    "Alright, let''s go." With that said, he held the gift he had prepared earlier and walked towards Ruan Ran''s home with Qing Qing in one hand. At this time, Gu Feng''s usual boredom had changed to telling her all kinds of interesting stories about the countryside, making her smile until she bent down.


    "Little Seven, this Gu Feng must have had his head pinched by someone. This scene is obviously not right." Qing Qing still found this unbelievable.


    "Qingqing, you''re thinking too much. Gu Feng has always been a cold-faced and warm-hearted person. Right now, you are truly his wife. Naturally, he treats you well."


    Xiao Qi''s explanation wasn''t without reason, but Qing Qing still felt that something wasn''t quite right, but she didn''t want to get to the bottom of it. Moreover, Gu Feng''s change was a good thing for her.


    Because Gu Feng had been continuously clearing up the boredom on the way, Gu Qing had originally thought it was quite a long way. In a short while, they had arrived.


    "Little sister, you''re back." Ruan Mu''s mother was obviously anxious. She looked around at the door, and when she saw Qing Qing, she ran over and held her hands. She looked up and down, as if trying to see if it was good.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Hubby is very good to me."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Come, come, come in. " When she saw Qing Qing''s ruddy complexion, Ruan Mu finally felt relieved. She hurriedly brought Qing Qing and her sister into the house.


    "Father-in-law, these two chickens can lay eggs to nourish you and your mother-in-law. Also, these meat are the prey that I brought back from the mountains." Gu Feng placed a large bag full of things in front of Ruan Lu''s father.


    The more Ruan''s father and mother looked at their son-in-law, Gu Feng, the more they found him pleasing to the eye. They pulled Gu Feng to the side and chatted.


    Looking at the three people chatting enthusiastically, the bored Qing Shui could only stroll around the courtyard.


    "Xiao Qing, how are you? Did that brute Gu Feng do anything too outrageous to you? "


    As expected, Ruan Tingting was a piece of dog skin paste that could not be dumped.


    "Sister Tingting, let''s be frank. Hubby treats me very well. I hope you won''t say anything bad about Hubby in the future." Qing Qing was extremely annoyed. She had already determined that Ruan Tingting was not a threat to her, so she decided to make it clear so that she wouldn''t pester her too much.


    "Sure enough, you''ve already discovered it. I''m guessing you aren''t the original owner anymore. The cowardly and gullible village girl of the original owner doesn''t have the courage to provoke me." Ruan Tingting was extremely jealous. If she couldn''t get it, then she might as well fight to the death.


    Qing Qing raised her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Ruan Tingting wasn''t a retard. Although she wasn''t what she thought she was, the original owner really didn''t exist anymore.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I advise you not to be impulsive. After all, there are so many people here, so even if something were to happen to me, you would not be able to escape.


    "What? Are you scared? Ruan Qing, let me tell you. I''m not afraid of death just because I''ve died once." "I''ve had enough of coming to this damned place. Gu Feng is yours now, so I can''t possibly not stay in this godforsaken place any longer. Since it''s like this, come and die with me." After saying that, Ruan Tingting took out a knife from her sleeve and stabbed towards Qing Qing.


    This was bad. Qing Qing didn''t expect that Ruan Tingting had already prepared herself. She was too close to Qing Shui, so she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to dodge in time. Just as Qing Qing was about to give up, a familiar figure appeared in the corner of her eyes. Qing Qing''s hope was gradually rising. She gritted her teeth and fell backwards.


    Gu Feng quickened his steps and caught Qing Qing the moment she touched the ground. He hugged her and turned around, kicking her right in the chest.


    Ruan Tingting fell to the ground as she spat out a mouthful of blood. She was unconscious and did not know if she was dead or alive.

 C23

    "My wife, are you alright?" Gu Feng felt as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 15, current affability level 70. ''¡­


    "I''m fine. Is Ruan Tingting alright?" After all, she was Auntie Four''s child. In the original owner''s memory, this Auntie Four was a good person. Qing Qing didn''t want Ruan Tingting to die just like that.


    "I just fainted." Gu Feng looked at Ruan Ting, who was lying on the ground like a dead pig. Gu Ting wouldn''t show mercy if he wasn''t afraid of the bloody scene scaring his wife.


    "You''re a sinner, how could something like this happen? Tingting, wake up." When Fourth Aunt found out that her daughter had been rescued from the water, she changed her personality, but she didn''t expect to do such a thing. Before falling into the water, although her daughter also had other intentions towards Gu Feng, she didn''t show it in front of others. But after falling into the water, her daughter had repeatedly disregarded her daughter''s family reputation to secretly send her to Gu Feng, and she had also advised her daughter to give up, but it was useless. She had originally thought that her daughter would be able to escape death, and that her personality would become independent because of this. This was the benevolence of a Bodhisattva. She never thought that this would be a disaster.


    Seeing the heartbroken look on those close to her, Qing Qing could not bear to do so: "Fourth Aunt, hurry and send Tingting to the infirmary."


    "Little sister, are you alright?" Ruan Qing''s family members surrounded him, speaking with undisguised care.


    "I''m fine. If you don''t believe me, I''ll circle around the two of you." Worried that they wouldn''t believe her, Qing Qing even jumped a few times.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Go back after lunch." With such a dangerous situation, the Ruan family didn''t have the mood to entertain the couple. After all, these things would soon spread through the entire village. She did not want the people who came forward to ask about them to explain.


    After everyone left, Qing Qing finally had time to resolve her doubts. "Xiao Qi, shouldn''t the affability level of + 15 be 55? Why did it become 70? "


    Qing Qing, you increased your affability level by 15 last night after you fell asleep.


    "Alright, then why did this Ruan Tingting suddenly turn black?" Qing Qing felt more and more that there was something wrong with this world. This knowledge made her feel uneasy.


    "What Ruan Tingting believes in in in her previous life is that she must have taken a liking to her. If she doesn''t get it, then she will be destroyed. "She doesn''t dare to offend Gu Feng, so she could only stare at you."


    Xiao Qi''s explanation seemed to have already answered her doubts, but it also seemed like she didn''t say anything. Qing Qing wanted to ask more, but she knew that Xiao Qi wouldn''t answer her. She just wanted to finish her mission and leave this world.


    After lunch, Qing Qing returned to the mountains under the scorching sun. As soon as he arrived at the door, Gu Feng was mysteriously pulled to the side by his Master and Senior Brother, then he took out a piece of paper.


    Gu Feng''s brows creased at first, but when Dongfang Shize came close to his ear and said a few words, his brows relaxed, revealing a trace of joy.


    That night, Elder Qingqing felt that Gu Feng had something to say to her, but he swallowed his words when they were just about to reach his mouth.


    "Husband, do you have something to say to me?"


    "My wife, will you come with me if I say I want to leave this village?" Gu Feng was very patient. Step by step, he carried on the conversation.


    Qing followed along with Gu Feng''s words. "Following a chicken to a dog, following a chicken to a dog. I''ll go wherever my husband goes."


    "My wife, it''s like this. I''m the country''s general protector. Right now, the court is in turmoil, and the emperor is summoning me back to take charge of the situation." When the iron was hot, Gu Feng revealed everything to Qing Qing.


    "Also, my master is actually the Imperial Advisor of this dynasty. I actually came to this place because Master said that my destined wife is here and told me to definitely come here and wait for you. "

 C24

    He quietly digested Gu Feng''s words. According to the original owner''s memories, the protector general was a character that was revered by all, from the highest officials and nobles, to the lowest level among the commoners. He was known as the guardian god of the kingdom of heaven. It was just that no one had expected the dignified general protector of the nation to come to a remote place like their own, so they didn''t connect Gu Feng of the Ruan Village to a great general. Qing Qing had only speculated that his background wasn''t ordinary. She didn''t expect that Gu Feng himself wasn''t simple.


    "My wife, are you angry?" The house was quiet for a long time. Gu Feng was at a loss of what to do. He didn''t have the aura a general should have.


    Gu Feng''s somewhat flustered words caused Qing Qing to come back to her senses. She hurriedly denied it, "No, no, I''m not angry. I just feel that it''s a bit unreal. Aren''t you just an ordinary hunter? Why did you suddenly become a general? "


    "I know you might not be able to accept it in such a short period of time, but this is my real identity." Gu Feng could only comfort her in a gentle voice while she was still in shock.


    "Go to sleep. Don''t think too much about it. Say goodbye to his mother-in-law tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, follow me to the capital." He then got up and blew out the candle beside the bed, forcing Qing Qing to lie down and rest.


    Qing Qing also understood that Gu Feng was afraid that she would think too much into it. She accepted his favor and soon, both of them fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know what to say.


    A carriage slowly drove through the long street. It was a luxurious carriage with fine silk on all four sides. One could see that the embroidery on the silk was not ordinary. Normal people would not be able to afford it.


    However, Qing Qing, who was sitting in the carriage, didn''t have the mood to investigate whether the carriage was worth the money or not. She wanted to spit out the whole gallbladder. When Qing Qing first heard that they were going to take a carriage, she was very excited. However, after bumping for a few days, her excitement had disappeared and there was only helplessness. In this era where there were no trains, cars, or aircraft, carriages were already considered top-notch means of transportation.


    "Peony, how long before we reach the capital?" Gu Feng and the others had already ridden back to the capital. Currently, the only ones accompanying Qing Qing were Peony and a few of Gu Feng''s secret guards.


    The reason why Gu Feng was in such a hurry to return was because the old emperor had passed away and passed the throne on to the eighth prince, who was beyond everyone''s expectation. The eighth prince and Gu Feng were best friends in life and death, so Gu Feng had rushed back to clear out the people who were obstructing his ascension to the throne.


    Peony thought that Qing Qing missed Gu Feng and quickly replied, "Madam, if there are no mishaps, we''ll reach the capital city tomorrow. Madam will be able to see Master very soon."


    Qing Qing rolled her eyes. How could she miss Gu Feng? She clearly couldn''t stand this kind of life where one vomited after eating, but she wasn''t planning on correcting it. Ever since Ruan Tingting had turned black, Qing Qing had thought a lot. In the quest, she had to restrain her personality. She should play the role of the original owner, instead of mixing in too much of her personality. At this moment, Ruan Qing was probably missing Gu Feng.


    Suddenly, the sound of hooves came from outside the carriage, followed by the voice of the guard outside the carriage, "General."


    Qing Qing knew that Gu Feng had arrived.


    "My wife, I''m coming to pick you up." Gu Feng''s voice was hoarse and it was difficult to conceal his exhaustion.


    He''d been thinking about Qingqing all the time, something he hadn''t done in the past twenty years. He didn''t know what was going on with him, but the first time he saw Qing Qing, he couldn''t help but want to get closer. He had a very strong feeling that the reason he lived in this world was to find peace and quiet.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 10, current affability level 80. ''¡­


    Qing Qing was baffled by the possessiveness in Gu Feng''s eyes. This Gu Feng was becoming more and more abnormal. He had to complete this mission quickly.

 C25

    "Husband, let''s hurry up and leave." Gu Feng''s reputation among the common folk was just too great. Not long later, a circle of people surrounded them. Realizing that he was being judged like a monkey, Qing Qing urged Gu Feng to hurry on his way.


    Gu Feng felt that since there were too many people here, it wouldn''t be good for him to say some intimate words to his wife.


    "Gu Yi, I''ll leave the peony to you. Hurry up and go." Gu Feng finally revealed the majesty that a Martial Immortal of a country ought to have when facing off against his subordinates.


    "My wife, I miss you."


    As he put down the curtain, Gu Feng''s temperament completely changed. Qing Qing felt that the person in front of her was not some great general, but rather a little child who loved to stick close to people.


    "Hubby, I miss you too." Qing Qing''s body was covered in goosebumps. Fortunately, Gu Feng was carrying Qing Qing right now, so he didn''t see her look of disdain.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 85. "The mission is almost complete. Clear up and cheer on."


    Just as Qing Qing finished listening to the reminder of the increase in affability level, she felt a weight on her body. She called out to her people a few times, but there was no response. Was he asleep?


    "Xiao Qi, do you think that I am deceiving their feelings? No matter if it''s Shen Zi Ming or Gu Feng, they both treated me sincerely. However, I brought my goal closer to them.


    Looking at the green in Gu Feng''s eyes, she felt clear guilt.


    "Qingqing, you don''t have to feel guilty. Don''t you bring happiness and happiness to them? Even if they continued on the original track, even though Shen Ziming and Lin Si Dan had married, in the end they were still divorced because the woman cheated. Gu Feng, on the other hand, was in an even more miserable state. Because of you joining them, Shen Ziming and Li Qingqing fell in love with each other, and Gu Feng will always be on good terms with Ruan Qingqing. Isn''t that a good ending? "


    "Thank you, Little Seven, I''m much better now." Since she had chosen this path, no matter how difficult the process was, she had to continue forward, because she no longer had a way out. As for the guide''s target, she could only say that she was sorry. The only thing she could do was add a few more truths into the quest to repay them.


    Gu Feng slept very soundly. By the time he was completely awake, it was already noon of the second day and they had already entered the vicinity of the capital city.


    Gu Feng brushed away the hair that was scattered across both sides of her face. He didn''t expect to see a haggard and pale face. Yesterday, he noticed that his wife was a bit haggard. He thought that it was because of the ship. But today, if he looked carefully, it was obvious that he had suffered from some serious illness. Gu Feng patted her clean face in an attempt to wake her up.


    "My wife, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me."


    "En ~, don''t disturb me, let me sleep a little more." It wasn''t easy to walk on the road last night. Qing Qing hadn''t slept much the entire night. She had just fallen asleep for a short while when she was shaken awake by Gu Feng. He kicked Gu Feng away, rolled up the blanket, and wanted to continue sleeping.


    "My wife, don''t sleep yet. Let''s go to the doctor first." Ignoring the clear struggle, he urged the coachman to go to the nearest hospital first.


    I don''t know what to do with it.


    The reason why Doctor Qin was trembling with fear and trepidation as he felt the pulse of his mistress was because of the general of the kingdom. No, it was the marquis now, and his eyes looked as if he was about to devour someone, as if he would be swallowed alive if he were to say anything bad about his wife.


    "General, don''t worry. Madam is fine, it''s just that she''s not used to it when she''s away for the first time. Furthermore, she hasn''t had a proper meal, so she looks like she''s sick." As long as the Lady goes back home and takes a good rest and eats regularly, she will be healthy again. "


    "Hubby, let''s go. I''m hungry." Qing Qing was wide awake by this time. She had been tormenting herself for so long and hadn''t had any lunch, so she was hungry. This was the first time in a month that she had had the most appetite.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." That doting expression stupefied a group of people.

 C26

    "My wife, this Gong Bao Ding is the signature dish here. Taste it, if you don''t want to eat it, there is still porridge and noodles to choose from."


    Qing Qing looked at the dishes on the table, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. With so much, how could she possibly eat all of it? Wasn''t this a waste?


    "Master, let the peony eat with them as well." Although Qing Qing had been here for quite some time, she still believed in the equality of all people.


    "Since Madam wants you to eat, find a table and sit down."


    Gu Feng waved his hand, and the people standing behind him left their private rooms in a well-trained manner.


    "Husband, you should eat too." With no outsiders around, Qing Qing was finally able to let go of her stomach and have a proper meal.


    Just as he was happily eating, a knock sounded on the door. Following that, he heard Gu Yi''s deep voice, "Master Hou, Miss Ning wishes to see you."


    Gu Feng glanced at the unaffected Gu Qing who was immersed in bitter battles and was filled with joy.


    "Let her in."


    Not long later, Gu Yi brought a beauty in.


    The beauty was about eighteen or nineteen years old. She had a slender figure, an oval face, big eyes, and delicate hands. Her skin was creamy. Her body was wrapped in a light blue dress and covered with a white muslin. Her hair was not adorned at all, but her beauty was not damaged at all. Instead, it had returned to her original nature as a lady.


    "Big Brother Gu, are you really getting married?" Ning Qian came this time for an answer.


    "Third Miss Ning, this is my wife, Ruan Qing." Gu Feng didn''t answer directly. Instead, he introduced Ruan Qing to Ning Qian.


    Ning Qian tried her best to resist the urge to cry. She trembled and said, "I ¡­" I see. " After which, he rushed out of the room.


    "Will Miss Ning be alright?" Qing Qing was worried that something might happen when she saw Ning Qian''s heartbroken expression.


    Even Gu Feng wasn''t moved by such a beauty. Was it a problem with Gu Feng''s aesthetic appearance, or was it fate that allowed him to catch her?


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent people to protect them from the shadows." My wife is still so kind.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 90. ''¡­


    Hehe, this guy is starting to get into trouble again. It''s so weird, but his impression of me has risen again.


    "Let''s go home." Gu Feng gently touched his clean face, his eyes filled with deep affection.


    "Alright, let''s go home."


    The two of them left hand in hand, stunning a group of passerby. Before long, the news of the Heaven Protector God''s marriage spread throughout the capital, and their love story became the talk of the people. Of course, these stories were all fabricated.


    I don''t know what to do with it.


    Two months later, on this day, Qing Qing was happily picking osmanthus flowers in her garden. Unexpectedly, her vision suddenly turned black, and then she lost consciousness.


    This faint frightened the peony who had been serving beside Qing Qing. She hurriedly called for help, hoping that Madam was fine. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to bear Master Hou''s anger. She was afraid of falling down while holding it in her hand, afraid of melting in her mouth. If Madam could shrink, Master Hou would probably hold her in his arms all day long.


    At the same time, Gu Feng was in the study taking care of some official business. The Head Supervisor was flustered and anxious as he kneeled down below. He stuttered, "Hou ¡­" Master, Madam ¡­ "He fainted."


    "What?" Gu Feng abruptly stood up and left in large strides.


    "Lady, this is great! Congratulations Madam!"


    Gu Feng had just stepped into his bedroom when he heard these words: ''Didn''t my wife faint? Why does Peony''s voice sound so happy?'' Although he was puzzled, his footsteps did not stop.


    "My wife, what happened to you?"


    Although the servant girl beside him had a joyous expression, Gu Feng was at a loss when he saw the lifeless calmness and had no choice but to ask.


    "Doctor, tell me, what happened?"


    "Reporting to the Marquis, the Madam has been pregnant for more than a month. "Congratulations Master Hou."


    "Pregnant?" Gu Feng hadn''t thought at all that he would be pregnant, and at this moment, he was dumbstruck as well.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level is 95. ''¡­


    Qing Qing recovered from her shock. She was more shocked than surprised. Although this wasn''t her body, she had never thought about getting pregnant. Now she was told you were pregnant. This was like a sudden clap of thunder in winter, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    "My wife, we have children." Gu Feng kissed his clean forehead.


    His mother died when he was born, and soon after that, his father died in an accident. If it wasn''t for his master, he might have become an orphan, with no one to rely on, and he was very grateful to his master. Teacher, senior apprentice-brother, junior apprentice-brother are all his family, but they aren''t blood related. Now that the child in his wife''s belly was bleeding, a seed called "Steady" had taken root in his heart.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 100. "Mission completed, 1000 points awarded. Current total: 2000 points. Host, please leave immediately."


    "Leave, Xiao Qi, quickly take me and leave." He could finally leave this strange world. Qing Qing chose to leave without thinking.

 C27

    The evening breeze of early summer, with the fragrance of osmanthus and roses, wafted back and forth in the yard like a fairy.


    Ruan Qing sniffed the sweet fragrance and leaned against the window, quietly watching the sunset. She was already nine months pregnant and was raised like a pig by Gu Feng and the peony. Every day, she would drink a few rounds of tonic and birth control medicine. Most importantly, from the time she was pregnant until now, her five fingers had been able to count the number of times she had left the house.


    "Sigh ~ ~ ~" Ruan Qing changed her posture and continued staring blankly in front of the window.


    "Madam, you''ve already stood for the time it takes to make a cup of tea. Please sit down and rest."


    "Spring Peaches, what is the Marquis doing?" Normally at this time, Gu Feng would have long since accompanied her to eat, and it was unknown what had caught his attention today.


    "Master Hou was in the study with Prince Bao all day to spy on us. I assume Master Hou is also rushing over at this time." The marquis paid great attention to his wife''s every meal and would accompany her almost every day. If he couldn''t afford to be free, he would send someone to inform her. Since the steward hadn''t come, it meant that Master Hou would still eat dinner with his wife.


    As soon as Spring Peaches finished speaking, Gu Feng''s figure appeared.


    "My wife, you must be hungry. Spring Peach, get someone to bring the dishes up. " Gu Feng took the place of Spring Peaches to support Ruan Qing''s hand. Then, he stepped forward and gently pulled Ruan Qing into his embrace.


    Ruan Qing pinched the soft flesh on Gu Feng''s waist. However, she had a smile on her face as she said, "Master, I want to go out for a walk."


    Gu Feng endured the pain coming from his waist and patiently advised, "My wife, you are about to give birth soon. My family is well-prepared, but it is so complicated outside, so I can''t be at ease. "When you''re done with the moon, I''ll listen to you wherever you want to go."


    "Well, what if I have to get out?"


    Gu Feng noticed that the strength at his waist had increased by a bit, so he knew that Ruan Qing was going to start to have a short temper again. Ever since Ruan Qing became pregnant, Ruan Qing had changed from being gentle and sensible like before. She always liked to torment Gu Feng from time to time. However, Gu Feng didn''t feel that there was anything bad about this. On the contrary, he liked Ruan Qing''s current appearance more. With her temper, it proved that they were close friends.


    "You, ah, I know you are bored. Tomorrow, I will bring you a few books. You have to behave." After she finished speaking, she pulled Ruan Qing''s hand and helped her to sit down.


    "That''s more like it. I''ll let you off today." Ruan Qing was satisfied.


    At night, Ruan Qing woke up from the pain and quickly pinched Gu Feng.


    Gu Feng immediately woke up from his stupor and hurriedly carried Qing Qing into the delivery room. At the same time, he ordered the maid on night duty to wake up the midwife.


    AHH!


    At this moment, Gu Feng, who was waiting outside the door, was also in a bad mood. He wished he could take the place of Ruan Qing when he heard her shrill cries. But he could do nothing but wait anxiously.


    After an unknown amount of time, the childish wail in the delivery room finally caused Gu Feng''s poker face to react.


    "Creak ~ ~" The door to the delivery room opened.


    Gu Feng strode forward and anxiously asked, "How is the Madam?"


    "Congratulations Master Hou, Madam has given birth to a healthy young master, and mother and son are safe."


    Pushing aside the midwives who had come to report their good news, Gu Feng flashed into the delivery room. The midwife wanted to stop him, but was stopped by a look from the steward.


    Ruan Qing looked at Gu Feng, who was walking towards her. She lightly smiled at him before falling into a deep sleep.


    Staring at the sleeping Ruan Qing, Gu Feng felt that there was nothing more blissful than this. For the rest of his life, he and his wife had been a pair for the rest of their lives.

 C28

    "Didn''t I say to let nature take its course? Why are you acting on your own again? Look, something almost happened. " The tall old man was lecturing the short old man again.


    "I know my wrongs, Senior Brother." What do we do now? He''s going to recover his memories soon, and that woman won''t be able to do it either. " The short old man felt extremely innocent. He only wanted to help his disciple, but he didn''t expect his disciple to do such a good deed.


    "What else can we do? The man will go back to make it up, and the woman will just let her stay inside, just remind Xiao Qi to be careful."


    "..."


    "Little Seven, tell me, what is Gu Feng doing?" And that Ruan Tingting, why do I feel like there''s something wrong with those two. " The first thing Qing Qing did after returning to the dimension was to interrogate Xiao Qi.


    "Hmm, uh, I don''t know what''s going on with the two of them. Master just said they are a bug, but it has already been repaired and won''t appear again." Xiao Qi was very guilty. This kind of situation would happen many times in the future, but she could not say it out loud. She could only hope that she would not meet him again in the future.


    "Really?" Qing Qing was very suspicious of this unreliable System.


    "Really, Qing Qing, it''s time for you to continue with your task." Afraid that Qing Qing would continue her questioning, Xiao Qi could only change the topic.


    "Alright, I''ll trust you for now. Teleport."


    This time, the world that Qing Qing was born in was a novel in which the male lead, Fu Junhao, was the sole heir to one of the Empire''s ten top companies, the Fu Group. The female lead, Yu Xiaoluo, was the illegitimate daughter of the CEO of a small company.


    This book was very unscrupulous. In a word, the female lead had voluntarily given herself to the male lead in order to save her trash of a father''s company. The two of them slowly attracted each other, fell in love, and in the end, the prince and Cinderella lived happily together.


    She was Fu Junhao''s fianc¨¦e, and although her family was one of the top ten, she did not like Fu Junhao because her personality was unruly and unruly. In the end, the male lead sent someone to rape her because he was planning to frame the female lead. He even recorded and uploaded the video to the internet. The original owner could not bear such a blow and chose to leave this world by suicide.


    The original owner didn''t resent the male owner, she just resented the female owner for stealing her man. In the end, the original owner was not convinced. If he were to be snatched away by a woman whose status and beauty far surpassed his own, how could he not feel resentment?


    The target of this guide was not the male lead, Fu Junhao, but the male lead, Lu Chengrui. This guy wasn''t the son of one of the top ten groups, but his family background was enough for a young master like Fu Junhao to avoid him. There was no other reason. His home was the empire''s biggest underworld, Black and White.


    The reason why this guy fell in love with the female lead was because the female lead had once saved his life. When he was in a coma after being hunted down by his enemies, it was the female lead who brought him home to take care of him.


    Therefore, Qing Qing''s mission this time was to break up the main characters and take over Lu Chengrui.


    "Little Seven, what''s the date for today?" Qing Qing wanted to save the male lead before the female lead.


    "Lunar New Year."


    "Fuck, wasn''t Lu Chengrui saved by the female lead today?" Qing Qing picked up the car keys and hurried out.


    Qing Qing remembered the story of Lu Chengrui being hunted down and fled to a park near the lady''s house. Because of the excessive blood, he fainted in that park. When the female lead came home from work, she had to pass through the park to find Lu Chengrui lying in a pool of blood.


    Qing Qing followed the route of the female lead to get off work, and sure enough, she found Lu Chengrui under a big tree.


    It took Qing a lot of effort to get Lu Chengrui into the car. As he drove away, he saw the legendary female lead. It was just like the book described. Although she had been oppressed by life since she was young, she was still lively and cheerful with a bright smile forever on her face.


    Qing Qing couldn''t help but curl her lips. From now on, the female lead would never have the chance to make Lu Chengrui fall in love with her again.

 C29

    Lu Chengrui did not have any fatal wounds on his body, but there were too many minor wounds. The blood from the minor wounds dyed his white shirt red, making him look like a patient in grave danger.


    Qing Qing sat by the bedside with one arm, with her elbow on the bed and her chin on her hand. She watched Lu Chengrui quietly as he lay on the bed dripping with water.


    His face was almost perfect. Handsome and delicate, with heroic eyebrows and a straight nose. His sexy lips were pale from the loss of blood, but it did not affect his beauty. It was as if a slight movement could captivate a person''s heart. He had no idea how it would look if he opened his eyes with his eyes closed.


    Time passed minute by minute, Qing Qing was unable to hold on as she held onto Lu Chengrui''s hand and fell into a deep slumber.


    Not long after Qing Qing fell asleep, Lu Chengrui slowly woke up. He stared blankly at the white ceiling for a moment before remembering what had happened before he fainted. Ye Zichen raised his right hand to rub his head and realized that he couldn''t move his hand at all.


    Lowering his head to take a look, he saw a girl holding his hand. Her cheeks were suffused with a faint blush, causing him to be tempted to touch her. Her eyebrows were curved like willow trees, her eyelashes were long, and her lips were like petal shaped red petals. Without makeup, they were the color of the morning snow. It was unknown just how many men had fallen under her dress.


    Qing Qing did not fall asleep. As soon as Lu Chengrui moved, she had already woken up.


    "You''re awake? Are you hungry? " Qing Qing got up and covered Lu Chengrui with the blanket, and asked softly.


    "Who are you?" Lu Chengrui guessed that the woman in front of him had saved him, but his identity was destined that he could not trust others.


    "My name is Xu Qingqing. I saw you covered in blood, and you fainted in XXX park, so I sent you to this hospital. If you don''t believe me, I''ll leave now." Qing Qing remembered in the book that Lu Chengrui had also asked Yu XiaLu this question when he woke up. Thinking about it, people of their background all had a suspicious heart. Therefore, Qing Qing didn''t get angry, but explained patiently.


    "I''m sorry, thank you for saving me. I will give you the reward that you deserve in a while." Lu Chengrui remembered the place where he fainted, so he did not suspect Qing Qing.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 10.Currently affability level is 10.''


    However, this reflection is very different from that described in the novel. The original novel Lu Chengrui was sure that after Yu Xiaolu saved him, she described him as an angel sent by God to save him. His cold heart became soft and warm, and he never mentioned the matter of payment.


    The halo of an evil female lead. Qing Qing even had the heart to die. The disparity was too great.


    "Saving you is just a small task, there is no need to pay for it. I''m leaving. Goodbye. " Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw a few people wearing suits walking in. She knew that they were Lu Chengrui''s bodyguards, so she stood up to bid them farewell.


    Lu Chengui was a little surprised, this woman should be able to tell that his identity was not simple, but she was not interested in his salary. Could it really be as she said? It was just a small effort and not asking for anything in return. Or could it be that his family was well-off and didn''t want his thanks?


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 15. ''¡­


    When Qing Qing returned to her apartment, it was already one o''clock in the morning. Although the situation wasn''t as good as Qing Qing thought, it was still a good start.


    After working so hard for so long, his physical strength had been completely used up. Therefore, Qing Qing was able to sleep soundly. When he woke up again, it was already 2 in the afternoon.


    Just as he was about to open the curtain to find something to eat, the phone behind him rang.

 C30

    Looking at the display on the caller ID, Qing Qing patted her head in frustration. She had forgotten to ask for leave last night.


    "Hey, Qingqing. Your brother said that you haven''t been to work for two days. Are you sick?" Before Qing Qing could say anything, the person on the other end of the phone got the upper hand.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I was tired these past few days, so I was resting at home. I wanted to call big brother yesterday, but I forgot when I woke up."


    Qing Qing did not dare to tell her mother that she had saved Lu Chengrui yesterday because in the eyes of the ten major corporations, it was not a good thing for them to have connections with the underworld Lu family.


    "Qingqing, can you move home? "You are alone outside, your dad, your brother, and I are very worried." Mrs Xu''s tone was cautious, even imploring.


    When Mr and Mrs Xu were young, internal strife had taken place within the Xu Corporation. Although it had subsequently subsided, the Xu Corporation had also suffered a great deal of damage. In order to revitalize the Xu family''s business, they naturally did not have that much time to accompany their children. His son was okay, he was fifteen years old by then, he could understand them, his daughter was different, she was only five years old.


    They could not accompany her every year, whether it was a holiday or her daughter''s birthday. Over time, the lively and cheerful daughter. He didn''t know when he had become so unruly and willful, but they had become estranged from him.


    Mr and Mrs Xu both knew that their daughter''s unruly ways were merely her protection. The unruly ways were to conceal the loneliness and loneliness within their hearts. The unruly ways were to attract their attention and get their attention.


    The company was on the right track now, but they didn''t know if their relationship with their daughter could be restored.


    "Alright, then get big bro to come pick me up tomorrow."


    Qing Qing could sense the previous owner''s complicated feelings regarding Mr and Mrs Xu. It was just that her character was rather strong, and she was unable to speak any soft words about it in front of them. Until the moment before the original owner died, their relationship was still in a bad state.


    But clarity is different. In her view, no matter what their parents have done wrong, they will give us life. As long as they love us, they can forgive us for any mistake.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Tomorrow, I''ll make your favorite Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs. I''ll wait for you to come back and eat." Mrs Xu had never thought that her daughter would actually agree to her suggestion. Feeling her daughter''s softening, she felt indescribably happy in her heart.


    After hanging up, Qing Qing continued to cook noodles as she pondered over the next part of the story.


    Three days later would be the original owner''s birthday. This time, the Xu Family would host a very grand birthday banquet for her. It was this banquet that resulted in the love-hate conflict between the male and female protagonists.


    This time, Yu Xiaolu did not become Lu Chengrui''s savior. Therefore, this part of the banquet that Yu Xiaolu participated in as Lu Chengrui''s girlfriend in his previous life should not appear.


    However, Qing Qing was very confident in the leading role of the female lead. She would probably appear in a different way.


    Qing Qing didn''t intend to destroy the male and female protagonists'' first contact. After all, the two of them were a match made in heaven in this world. Ordinary methods wouldn''t be able to stop them from meeting each other. If he wanted to separate them, he could only make them hate each other, or make Fu Junhao hate Xiao Lu completely.


    Three days later, the grand birthday banquet was held in a luxurious villa outside of the Xu Family estate.


    In the luxurious hall, there were many lights and guests. A waitress wearing a short skirt dress was constantly passing through the crowd, obsequiously pouring tea and having delicious food, all of these showed the host''s identity and status.


    Mr and Mrs Xu were already entertaining the guests in the hall. Seeing how they were chatting happily, they had also attended quite a few of these banquets.


    Not long later, Qingqing''s hand, which was holding Xu Chenyi''s (Big Bro) hand, slowly entered the crowd''s line of sight.

 C31

    "Uncle Fu, Aunt Fu, thank you for coming to my birthday feast." No matter what, the Fu Family''s parents were still her future in-laws. They greeted them politely.


    "After not seeing her for a while, Qingqing has become more and more beautiful. Why haven''t you come to visit your aunt''s house recently? It was Jun Hao who made you angry? "


    Actually, Mother Fu had always looked down on Xu Qingqing. How could she be worthy of that outstanding son of hers? However, this was a business marriage, so she had no choice but to accept it.


    In the past, Xu Qingqing had come to her house every few days to curry favor with her, hoping that she could marry Hao''er. In the past few days, the headstrong princess hadn''t called at all, let alone come to her house.


    However, Mother Fu couldn''t possibly believe that Xu Qingqing had changed her character and that a dog wouldn''t be able to eat feces. She must be trying to use some new method to attract her son''s attention, right?


    When Qing Qing heard Fu''s condescending tone, as well as her contemptuous expression, she knew that Xu Qingqing''s attempt to curry favor with her had been in vain. Not only did she not receive any support, she did not even seem to have the least bit of respect for her. With such a mother-in-law, even if Xu Qingqing were to marry Fu Junhao, living a clean life would not be an easy one.


    "Brother Jun Hao is too busy, I don''t want to disturb him."


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Mother Fu was about to say something when she was interrupted by an apologetic voice from not too far away.


    The surrounding people all looked in that direction. Fu Junhao''s body was covered in red wine stains. A beautiful woman in a white dress took out a tissue to wipe off the wine stains as she repeatedly apologized.


    Seeing this scene, Qing Qing could only watch quietly. Sure enough, without Lu Chengrui, Yu Xiaolu still came.


    Qing Qing initially didn''t want to interfere, but everyone was looking at her with interest.


    "Brother Jun Hao, you''re dirty. "My brother''s about the same size as you, I''ll take you to change." Without leaving a trace, Qing Qing squeezed Yu Xiaoluo aside and took Fu Junhao''s arm.


    Fu Junhao looked at Qing Qing in surprise. Normally, if other women came close to him, Xu Qing would definitely fly into a rage and scold them.


    Yet now, he had actually turned a blind eye. This was good as well. After all, she was his fiancee. If she were to act so rudely, he would lose face as well. However, that pure beauty from before should have a good taste.


    A devilish smile appeared on Fu Junhao''s handsome face. In an instant, Qing Qing received the envious gazes of the people beside her.


    "Brother Jun Hao, this is my brother''s cloakroom. Go in and change. I''ll wait for you outside." Without waiting for Fu Junhao''s reply, he turned and left, closing the door carefully behind him.


    She stood at the foot of the stairs, bored out of her mind, quietly watching the lively scene below.


    "I didn''t think that the person who would save me would be Miss Xu."


    The moment that Lu Chengrui saw Xu Qing, countless schemes and tricks flashed through his mind. He had not thought that the person who would save him would be the Xu Family''s daughter. How could this rumored unruly and willful miss coincidentally appear where he had met with trouble, and even saved him?


    Qing Qing looked at the gloomy Lu Chengrui. She did not need to think to know that he had misunderstood her intention of saving him.


    "Sir, what are you saying? I saved you out of good intentions, but you doubted my intentions. Are you responding to my good intentions by treating me as a donkey?"


    "Then why did Miss Xu appear in that place?"


    Lu Chengrui grabbed her clean hand and asked.


    "You are really unreasonable. I had a house there, and I lived there a few months ago, and when I remembered something was there I went to get it, and I found you on the way. Does this mean that you are satisfied? " Qing Qing tried to break away from Lu Chengrui''s grip, but Lu Chengui''s grip was too tight and he did not manage to break free. Instead, he grabbed onto Lu Chengui painfully.

 C32

    "Lu Chengrui, what are you doing?"


    Fu Junhao pushed open the door and saw Lu ChengRui holding his fiancee''s hand tightly. Although he didn''t like his fianc¨¦e, it didn''t mean that he could allow others to covet him.


    "Let go, this is my fiancee."


    Fu Junhao held onto Qing Qing''s other hand and declared his sovereignty over Lu Chengrui.


    "Young Master Fu, I heard that you don''t like this fiancee. Since that''s the case, why don''t you give her to me?


    Lu Chengrui''s words were filled with provocation, this Xu Qingqing was rather interesting. He did not understand why Fu Junhao did not like her, and instead wanted the outside world.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 18. ''¡­


    "This is between us, let go."


    Fu Junhao did not give in at all. On his usually unrestrained face, it was rare for him to be frowning so much that he revealed a poker face.


    Lu Chengrui narrowed his eyes dangerously, a war between the two men was imminent.


    The atmosphere that was filled with the smell of gunpowder left him at a loss of what to do. Such a drama could actually happen to a vicious girl like her. Wasn''t this the kind of treatment that only the female lead could enjoy?


    "Cheng Rui, Jun Hao, sorry to greet you. My sister is not very good at dealing with people, please forgive her if she offends. "


    Xu Chenyi saw that Qing Qing had not come down for a long time and felt somewhat puzzled. He came to Qing Qing personally and saw the scene of the two men fighting for a woman.


    "Brother." When her savior finally arrived, Qing Qing''s words were truly sincere.


    Lu Chengui and Fu Junhao didn''t want to drag Qing Shui away in front of their older brother. When they were hesitating, they subconsciously relaxed their grip a little.


    Qing Qing felt the strength in her hands gradually lessening. With a flick of her hands, she lifted up her skirt and ran towards Xu Chenyi with small steps.


    "Brother, let''s go." Right now, Qing Qing wanted to leave this place, but before she left, she didn''t forget to make a gesture of contempt towards Lu Chengrui.


    Lu Chengrui faintly smiled and raised his eyebrows. Although this girl had a little temper, it was not the same as being unruly and willful. He did not know how this rumor came out.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 2, target''s current affability level is 20. ''¡­


    Qing Qing, how do you know Lu Chengrui? "He''s a ruthless character. In the future, you can always get as far away from him as you want." Xu Chenyi was a little worried. He just wanted his sister to be safe and happy.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." It was impossible not to have contact with him, how could she complete the mission without having contact with Lu Chengrui? However, she couldn''t say these things out loud. She could only tell a lie to reassure her family.


    The banquet was not affected by the departure of the main character. On the contrary, it was even more lively than before. Talking about business and making friends was the best way to socialize in high society.


    "Bro, we''ll have a meal next year at our family''s birthday." After one night, Qing Qing felt more tired than if she had completed a mission. This uncle of hers, Qing Qing felt like her face was crooked from smiling.


    "Alright, as long as you open your mouth, no one in my family dares to refuse." Clenching his clear face, Xu Chenyi continued to lament, "My little princess has already grown up. "Recalling how you used to be like a small tail when you were young, following behind me and calling me big brother, I really can''t bear to give you up to someone else."


    Xu Chenyi was very happy to see the clean change happen. In his heart, Qing Qing was also good. It was just that she was like a hedgehog full of thorns when it came to dealing with people, and now she was just right.


    His sister, without her thorn, became cheerful and occasionally acted like a spoiled child. Moreover, although her little sister was a bit willful, she was also a girl with both good and bad looks. Few men could withstand this kind of girl. He definitely had to choose a husband for his sister that would protect her for the rest of her life. As for Fu Junhao, he wasn''t on his list.

 C33

    "Bro, why are you so sentimental all of a sudden? Your sister, aren''t I not married yet?"


    Qing Qing did not know that Xu Chenyi was currently looking for a future husband. If she had known, she would definitely have been amused. In this era, she was actually thinking of arranging a marriage.


    "Also, brother, if I say that I want to break off the engagement with Fu Junhao, you will help me, right?"


    Qing Qing blinked pitifully. She felt that Xu Chenyi would help her, because Qing Qing knew that Xu Chenyi had always opposed this marriage. It was only because the original owner liked Fu Junhao that Xu Chenyi did not take action.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve already begun preparations."


    With Xu Chenyi helping Fu Junhao, Qing Qing was no longer worried. Now she could seriously consider how to take over Lu Chengrui.


    Before Qing Qing could come up with a solution, Lu Chengrui came knocking on her door.


    "What do you think about being my girlfriend?" Lu Chengrui took a sip of his coffee, without saying anything else, he went straight to the point.


    "Why?" Qing Qing couldn''t understand why Lu Chengrui would ask for a date so suddenly.


    "Our family background is the same, and our talents and looks are the same. Moreover ¡­" He put down the cup of coffee in his hand and moved to Qingqing''s side. He raised his chin and said: "You are much more interesting than other women. Why don''t you find something interesting so that your life won''t be so boring?"


    "Do you like me?" Qing Qing didn''t want to be outdone, so she put her arm around his neck.


    "Do you think it would be interesting to talk about liking a family like ours? You may still be my wife in the future, so I will give you my loyalty and do what I have to do. "


    "However, there are some things that I want even more because it''s difficult to obtain. Besides, I''m Fu Junhao''s fiancee right now."


    Pushing Lu Chengrui aside, she pushed the hair on her forehead to the back of her head, anticipating what Lu Chengrui would say to her.


    "Fianc¨¦e?" Lu Chengrei paused for a moment, the smile on his face was full of playfulness. Others might not know what Xu Chenyi was doing, but he was clear: "It won''t be for long."


    When Qing Qing heard this, her heart skipped a beat. She thought to herself, It''s a good thing this person isn''t her enemy.


    "If I don''t agree, will you do anything else?" Qing Qing decided to test his bottom line.


    "I don''t want that to happen. You''re a smart person, you should know what to do."


    "Alright, I agree." There was no reason for her to not agree to the guide that was delivered to her.


    "Don''t look for Fu Junhao these few days. I''m going to add fuel to your brother''s fire. It would be bad if you kept it burning." She kissed her clean fingers, and her voice was so gentle that it sounded like a whisper from a world of love.


    If Qingqing didn''t know how much affability level there was, she would really think that the person in front of her was fond of her.


    For the next few days, Qing Qing did not go to see Fu Junhao, nor did Lu Chengrui come back to see her. Qing Qing was also enjoying herself. Every day at the company, there was a line at home.


    A week later, on the weekend, Qing Qing planned to take a good nap at home, but in her daze, she heard a "Hua La" sound downstairs, followed by a wave of curses. Qing Qing could not tell that this voice belonged to her father, Xu Tingsheng''s mother. She had thought that something had happened and had hurriedly draped a piece of clothing over her shoulders.


    Hurriedly rushing downstairs, Mr Xu slammed the table hard, continuously saying, "This scoundrel, how could he actually do such a thing?"


    Meanwhile, Xu Tingsheng''s mother also looked indignant, while Xu Chenyi consoled them from the side.

 C34

    "Dad, Mom, are you guys arguing?" The more Qing Qing thought about it, the more it seemed like such a thing. But her father, Xu Qing, had always been in love with each other. Qing Qing truly could not think of the reason for their argument.


    "Qing Qing ~" The two of them looked at Qing Qing, wanting to say something, but hesitated.


    Qing Qing tilted her head and asked Xu Chenyi with a puzzled look. Is this something to do with her?


    Xu Chenyi shook his head before glancing at his father and then at his mother. Obviously, there were some things he couldn''t say because his parents were present.


    Mrs Xu steeled her heart, saying to Qing Qing, "Qingqing, your father and I wish to cancel the engagement between you and Fu Junhao. What do you think?"


    "Mom, Brother Jun Hao doesn''t like me. I''ve long since wanted to dissolve this marriage, but I didn''t know the opinion between you and Dad, so I didn''t dare to bring it up."


    Qing Qing heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it wasn''t a quarrel, it was better. Something must have happened at Fu Junhao''s place. He did not know what Xu Chenyi and Lu Chengrui had done to make Mr and Mrs Xu so angry.


    "It''s good that you understand. You don''t know that this Jun Hao is really unsightly. Look at this newspaper, what do you think it is? "


    Seeing that Qing Qing''s expression was normal as usual, Mrs Xu stuffed the newspaper that she had just hidden away into her hands and showed it to Qing Qing.


    As he lowered his head to look, "The only son of the Fu Family''s love department is Cinderella, and the hotel has been busy for 72 hours." As he expected, the male and female lead had finally embarked on the path of their original plot.


    He then looked at the second one, "Miss Hui''s Wealthy Class dream has been shattered. Young Noble''s lover is already pregnant and is receiving a certificate." This lover had her memories as well. She was a third-rate celebrity in the entertainment circle. A few days ago, there were rumors that she was the lover of Fu Junhao''s father, Fu Chen. Why did she become one of Fu Junhao''s prey and become pregnant? A clear sixth sense told her that there was definitely something else.


    "Dad, mom, don''t be angry, we''re not married yet, it''s still too late."


    Before she could make a move, something unexpected happened to Fu Junhao and Yu Xiaoluo''s relationship. This was truly a happy event.


    "Qingqing, don''t worry. Daddy only has a daughter like you. I definitely won''t let that bastard off so easily." When the two of you were betrothed, that scoundrel had to admit to himself. "But who would have thought that despite betrothed to you, he would still be enjoying his time outside. He''s not putting you in his eyes, not our Xu Family in his."


    Mr Xu, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. He thought even more deeply. If it were not for the connivance of the Fu Family, Fu Junhao would not have been so daring.


    He took out his mobile from his pocket and dialed Fu Chen''s number. "Old Fu, the marriage betrothal between our Qing Qing and Fu Junhao is over. I will announce it in the newspaper tomorrow."


    That person didn''t know what was going on and immediately objected, "Old Xu, Qing Qing and Jun Hao were a good match made in heaven. How can we just cancel it like that? Our company ¡­"


    "Ask your precious son what he did." Without waiting for that person to finish speaking, Mr Xu hung up.


    Although Qing Qing appeared very calm, completely unaffected by Fu Junhao''s news, they were still worried that their daughter was forcing herself to smile. Therefore, they all chose to rest at home for the day.


    "What are you guys doing here? You''re not welcome here." Mother Li, see the guests out. "


    It was rare for Mr and Mrs Xu to be at home with their daughter. Who would have thought that their family would have someone whom they did not want to see the most right now? A good holiday had been ruined just like that.

 C35

    "Elder brother Xu, I know that our Jun Hao has let Qing Qing down. As soon as I found out, I would immediately bring this evil creature here to apologize to Qing Qing."


    Fu Chen knew that Fu Junhao was the one at fault, so he had to lower his posture. He glared at the indifferent Fu Junhao, signalling him to hurry up and say a few good words.


    "Uncle, aunty, this is my nephew''s fault. Please believe that the child of that woman is definitely not mine." I hope that you all will believe that I will treat Qingqing well in the future. "


    Fu Junhao didn''t think much of it. Xu Qingqing loved him madly, and he didn''t believe that she would give him up. As long as he apologized and apologized, Xu Qingqing would definitely forgive him.


    Fu Junhao''s self-righteousness and thick skin greatly angered his mother. Her father immediately pointed at Fu Junhao and scolded him, "You bastard, I don''t care whether that child is yours or not. However, when you go out and drink with me, you ignore everything. Do you think we''re just talking about cancelling the engagement? "Scram for me."


    Fu Junhao had not expected his father to have such a huge reaction, and Qing Qing at his side did not speak any good words for him. If this had happened in the past, Xu Qing would have long since jumped out to protect him. Only now did Fu Junhao realize the seriousness of the situation.


    Before he could say anything to remedy the situation, Fu Chen interrupted him, "Evil creature, is there anyone who dares to speak like that?" "Kneel down. If Qing Qing doesn''t forgive you, don''t get up."


    Just as Fu Junhao was hesitating whether he should kneel or not, Qing Qing who had been watching coldly from the sidelines finally opened her mouth, "Uncle Fu, I am not blaming Brother Jun Hao. Brother Jun Hao doesn''t like me, I know that. I won''t force Brother Jun Hao to like me anymore. It''s good for both of us to cancel the engagement now. Of course, the relationship between our two families will not change. After all, you and my father are old friends. "


    Seeing that it was impossible to clear things up to this point, Fu Chen could only start at Mr Xu''s side again, "Big Brother Xu, how can youngsters not make mistakes? If you make a small mistake and have a long memory, you won''t make any big mistakes in the future. "


    "Old Fu, let''s do it like this. There was no room for a turn. Our family is going out, please leave. " Mr Xu immediately ordered them to leave.


    "..."


    Fu Junhao sat in the car, looking at the Xu Family villa which was growing further and further away from him. He couldn''t tell what it felt like. It was the result he had always wanted, but he thought it would come from him. But now, things were the opposite. The marriage contract had been broken, and Xu Qing was no longer pestering him like he had imagined. Instead, it had aroused his desire to conquer the world.


    Fu Junhao narrowed his eyes. He did not intend to break the engagement so easily. Since the marriage contract had been dissolved, he could just carry it on.


    Not long after sending Fu Junhao off, Qing Qing received a call from Lu Chengrui, who had disappeared a long time ago.


    "Young Master Lu, you''ve finally appeared. I thought that I had just ascended to the throne and had already become an abandoned wife."


    "I can understand that as you missing me. Have you been thinking about me these past few days?" Lu Chengrui seemed to be in a good mood, his tone had a gentleness to it that was not usually present.


    "Then Young Master, do you have time to accompany me for a meal?" Qing Qing decided to take advantage of the fact that her affability level had been so low this entire time. If she didn''t make a move now, who knew when she would be able to complete it?


    "Very much so. Come to my company at noon tomorrow. When I''m done, we''ll have a meal together. "


    "Alright." Qing Qing naturally wouldn''t reject the opportunity to close in on her target.


    He hadn''t announced that he would cancel the engagement yet, but now that he was in another man''s company, if the paparazzi caught him, there would be a new headline tomorrow. It could be seen that Lu Chengrui had a strong possessive nature. If it was him, no one would be allowed to touch him. The reason he asked Qing Qing to join his company was to tell everyone else that Xu Qing was his woman. Don''t even think about getting any ideas about him.

 C36

    The next day, the declaration of the Xu family''s daughter breaking the engagement with the young master of the Fu family had engulfed the entire empire. Everyone in the Empire was wondering if it was because of the intervention of that third-rate female star that caused the marriage that was regarded as Qin Jin to break down.


    Qing Qing didn''t care about what others thought. She was just a passerby here. As long as she kept a good watch on her guide, it would be enough.


    "Hello Miss, I''m looking for CEO Lu." At this moment, Qing Qing was talking politely to the young lady in front of her.


    "Miss Xu, the CEO has already instructed. Please follow me." The front desk girl showed Qing Qing the way very politely.


    As the Empire''s number one rich and handsome CEO, she was as pretty as the clouds around her. However, she had never seen him look at them directly, let alone bring a woman into the company.


    The receptionist had already identified Lu Chengrui as the most important woman, so she patiently answered all sorts of questions along the way.


    "CEO, Miss Xu has arrived."


    "Come in." Separated by a door, Lu Chengui''s clear and bright voice sounded.


    Qing Qing smiled and nodded politely to the young lady in front of her to express her gratitude.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Lu Chengrui sitting on a swivel chair, head lowered, fingers clearly holding onto a document. At the sound of the door, he raised his head slightly and then turned his attention back to his work.


    "Wait a bit longer, what do you want to drink? Tell the secretary to brew it for you."


    "Alright."


    Qing Qing leaned back on the sofa and picked up a magazine from the coffee table. Flipping through a few pages and reading the dry content in it, he had no choice but to write a note for Lu Chengrui.


    Most of the bookshelves on the wall were books related to business, while some of them were books written by famous people or biographies of famous people.


    Thinking about it, behind Lu Chengrui''s success, he had to put in a lot of effort and sweat. It was not something an ordinary person could imagine. Moreover, for a clan like theirs with a backer of the underworld, wanting to distinguish themselves from the masses was an extremely difficult task.


    Qing Qing subconsciously fell into deep thought. However, she did not realize that her gaze had shifted from the book to Lu Chengrui.


    "Qingqing, if you keep watching, we won''t be able to have any more lunch." Lu Chengrui put down the documents and waved to Qing Qing, "Come here!"


    Because she was lost in thought, although Qing Qing followed Lu Chengrui''s meaning and walked towards him, she did not understand the meaning behind his words. When she came back to her senses, her face immediately turned red.


    How could she do such a stupid thing, she was actually staring at Lu Chengrui in a daze.


    "Are you done? When can we eat?" In order to cover up the awkwardness, Qing Qing said fiercely.


    "Come here, come here. We''ll go right now." Lu Chengrui was very unhappy with the way Qing Qing had stopped.


    Qing Qing hesitated for a moment, but still walked to Lu Chengrui''s side to see what he was up to.


    However, before she could stand still, Lu ChengRui pulled her hand and she fell into Lu Chengrui''s arms. At such a close distance, Qing Qing could clearly hear their breathing.


    "You ¡­ "What are you doing?" Qing Qing placed her hand on Lu Chengrui''s chest, wanting to push him away, but her strength was like a mayfly trying to shake a big tree.


    "I''m fulfilling your wish. Weren''t you coveting my beauty just now?" After finishing her sentence, she pressed her right hand on the back of Qing Qing''s head. In that moment, Qing Qing felt as if her breathing had been taken away. Her entire body was shrouded in the aura of a pure man.


    Qing Shui''s mind was blank. When he regained his consciousness, he subconsciously dodged. But this annoyed him, and he was no longer content with such a simple kiss. He began to try to invade.


    Qing Qing didn''t dare to resist too fiercely as she felt the intentions of the people on her. She was afraid that he would be angered even more. It was because of her relaxation that Lu Chengrui easily broke open her teeth, his nimble tongue rampaging within her mouth without any obstructions.


    After an unknown period of time, just when she thought she was about to suffocate to death, the people on her body finally slowed down his attack speed, turning into a slow savor.

 C37

    After a long while, Lu Chengrui finally let go of Qing Shui.


    "I, I''m hungry." Qing Qing''s entire body was weak. Even her voice was quiet.


    Although his voice was soft, Lu Chengrui heard it. He did not expect such an innocent reaction to be so cute. With a "pfft" sound, he hugged Qing Qing and laughed heartily.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 10.Currently affability level is 30. ''¡­


    When he finally calmed down, he said with a faint smile, "Come, let''s go eat."


    After Qing Qing said that, she really wanted to find a hole and hide in it. It was just that he did not expect that by pleasing Lu Chengrui, the affability level of 10 points was a pleasant surprise.


    After cleaning up her clothes, Lu ChengRui held her hand. About 10 minutes later, Lu Chengrui''s car stopped at a remote place.


    Looking at the simple and crude decorations before her, Qing Qing was slightly taken aback. She didn''t expect the wealthy young master of the Lu Clan would come to such places to eat.


    Lu Chengrui ignored Qing Qing''s curious gaze and carried her into the house, "The food here is very delicious, you can order whatever you want."


    Qing Qing withdrew her curious gaze and nodded.


    Looking at the tasty dishes on the table, Qing Qing finally understood why Lu ChengRui had chosen to stay at the hotel.


    Lu Chengrui, why aren''t you eating? Qing Qing was already attracted by the food in front of her, her cheeks were stuffed up, she looked at Lu Chengrui who was just watching her and reminded him passionately.


    Lu Chengrui smiled and did not say anything. He picked up his chopsticks and added more food for Qing Qing to eat.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 33. ''¡­


    Lu Chengrui had also eaten with other women, but he had never seen such a disgraceful person like Qing Qing before. However, this was not annoying, instead, it made people''s appetite rise. She was much more interesting compared to the coquettish and coquettish daughters. Although he had previously thought the same, Xu Qingqing was more interesting than he had imagined. He didn''t mind giving her what she wanted.


    "Ah, I''m full. Lu Chengrui, how did you find such a good place? " Only after finishing her meal did Qing Qing finally have the time to pay attention to the people who were silently helping her with the food.


    Lu Chengrui stroked his clean hair and said: "This is the store my mother opened before she married my father. Although my mom no longer does it, she still kept her skills. "


    Lu Chengrui''s mother was the idol of all the girls in the empire. Because she married into a Wealthy Class with the status of a commoner. This Wealthy Class family was not an ordinary family. This made the girls in the Empire jealous. No wonder Lu Chengrui was so infatuated with Xiao Lu, he must have been influenced by his parents.


    "The food here is so delicious, so mother Lu must be better at cooking." Qing Qing actually wanted to ask if she could go to his house for a meal, but she didn''t have that much face, so she could only take a turn to hint at Lu Chengrui.


    However, Qing Qing was disappointed. Lu Chengrui completely ignored her, "Okay, I''m full. I''ll send you home."


    Along the way, Qing Qing played a cold war game with Lu Chengrui very childishly. But that was not the case.


    After their day together, Qing Qing discovered that Lu Chengrui liked to see her embarrassed. Other than that, he also liked to tease her and see her childish and mischievous behavior. That was why Qing Qing acted so childishly.


    At this moment, Lu Chengrui''s lips were slightly curled up. This was the best proof.


    He was in a good mood. Other than in front of his family, he had not been this relaxed for a long time. Now, he was secretly glad that he made the impulsive decision a few days ago.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 38. ''¡­

 C38

    "Alright, we just started dating, and you''re already so impatient to meet your future mother-in-law? That''s not too good, right?" Parking the car on the road opposite the Qing residence, Lu Chengrui joked with his innocent face.


    "Who said I wanted to see my parents? I just wanted to pay a visit to my aunt. After all, my aunt is the object of worship for the Empire''s girls." Qing Qing knocked off Lu Chengrui''s hand and argued.


    "Alright, alright. When my mom asks me to come home and eat dinner, I''ll pack a copy for you and get you an autograph. That should be fine, right?" Although he was trying to coax them into clearing their minds, why did he sound so pummeled when he said that?


    Qing Qing wanted to retort, but the expression on the face of the person in front of her instantly changed. Her smile had already disappeared without a trace. She pursed her lips, a cold expression on her face, and a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Qing Qing thought she did something wrong, but she quickly realised that Lu Chengrui was not looking at her. Following his line of sight, he saw Fu Junhao holding a bouquet of roses, walking back and forth in front of her house.


    Qing Qing frowned. Fu Junhao didn''t go looking for Yu Xiaoluo, but instead came to her house to pay his respects. This was too abnormal.


    Lu Chengrui had originally planned to let Qing Qing go, but now he changed his mind and said, "I''ll go back with you. I want to see what he wants to do."


    Qing Qing let Lu Chengrui hold her waist. If she did not follow him now, his anger towards Fu Junhao would definitely affect her.


    "Young Master Fu, what are you doing here instead of accompanying a beauty?"


    Seeing the look of disbelief on Fu Junhao''s face, Lu Chengrui''s good mood returned.


    "Lu Chengrui, you''ve gone too far, this is my fiancee." Fu Junhao did not believe that the two of them were already together, he only felt that Lu Chengrui had forced Qing Qing to break off the engagement with him, "Qing Qing, don''t be afraid, the Lu family is indeed worthy of our fear, but we are also not someone to be trifled with."


    Qing Qing resisted the urge to roll her eyes, evading Fu Junhao''s hand that was about to pull her over. She said seriously, "Brother Junhao, we''ve already broken the engagement, so please don''t look for me again when you have nothing else to do. I''m afraid my boyfriend might misunderstand."


    After saying that, he pulled his hand down from his waist and took the initiative to intertwine his fingers with hers.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 2, current affability level is 40. ''¡­


    "You, how could you betray me? I spent so much effort thinking about how to save you."


    As Qing Qing listened to Fu Junhao''s shameless accusation, she truly wanted to slap him on his behalf.


    "Fu Junhao, if I remember correctly, you have said many times before that I am not the person you want. When you weren''t clear with other women, did it occur to you that you were betraying me? "


    With that, she angrily ran back home, not even caring about Lu Chengrui.


    "Young Master Fu, stay away from her from now on. If something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you." As he finished, he walked away with his hands in his pockets.


    Fu Junhao looked at the adulterous couple, feeling extremely jealous in his heart. However, he did not dare to offend Lu Chengrui. Just a woman, he thought to himself.


    The more Qing Qing thought about it, the angrier she got.


    "Xiao Qi, isn''t the male lead portrayed in the novel as a smart, intelligent, and infatuated, overbearing CEO? "Why do I feel like this male lead is nothing but a bit handsome."


    "Qing Qing, that is only the plot of the novel, the characters in the novel are often exaggerated. Besides, the novel only describes the merits of the character, but no one is perfect, so you feel different from the novel. "


    "Xiao Qi, is there any way for me to beat up Fu Junhao without being discovered?" Qing Qing felt that if she wasn''t allowed to do this, there would always be a fire burning in her heart.


    "This is easy, I suggest you start with Lu Chengrui. "You know how to do it."


    The corner of Qing Qing''s mouth twitched, she didn''t continue this topic.

 C39

    Early in the morning, the Xu Family ate breakfast together happily as usual.


    Qing Qing scooped up a spoonful of congee and chewed it slowly. After she swallowed it down, she said, "Brother, I want to see if there''s any recruitment for the company."


    Xu Chenyi shook his head, "I don''t think you can stay in the office any longer."


    "Brother, it''s good that you know it, why did you say it out loud?" "No wonder you''re so old and still don''t have a girlfriend." Qing Qing stuck her tongue out at Xu Chenyi.


    Xu Chenyi almost vomited out the congee in his mouth upon hearing such clear words, "Your older brother is only 35 years old this year. How am I old? People who don''t know will think I''m an old man upon hearing your words."


    "Alright, if you siblings continue chatting like this, then it''ll be too late." Seeing the two siblings having such a good relationship, Mrs Xu felt very happy in her heart. She raised her head to look at the time. It was getting late, and she could not help but remind them.


    "..."


    "Brother, I feel that this person is not bad. After graduating from a famous university, he has good discipline, interpersonal communication and coordination." Qing Qing whispered softly into Xu Chenyi''s ear.


    "That''s right, then let him go to the Sales Department first." The sister-con Xu Chenyi felt that it would be great if his sister agreed.


    "Good morning. I''m very happy to be here for an interview. This interview opportunity is very important to me ¡­" A girl''s melodious voice rang in his ears.


    Qing Qing was stunned for a moment. Why did this voice sound so familiar? She raised her head to look. Wasn''t that the female lead, Yu Xiaoluo? This was truly strange. Even if he wanted to find a job, he should have gone to the Fu Clan. Yu Xiaoluo was currently supported by Fu Junhao.


    "Brother, how about letting her be my secretary?" Qing Qing felt that it would be better to place Yu Xiaoluo right under her nose.


    Xu Chenyi frowned, not understanding why Qing Qing was doing this. "Qing Qing, you can''t act rashly like this."


    "Brother, do you think I''m still a little girl? Let me handle this. " Although she didn''t know what Yu Xiaoluo was up to, she still had the heavy responsibility of breaking up the relationship between her and Fu Junhao. If she was kept by her side, she would have more chances.


    "Alright, then you be careful." Xu Chenyi smiled. He had overthought things. Qing Qing was no longer the little girl who believed in anything just because of a few casual words from others.


    "Li Mao, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll be leaving first." Remembering that he had more important things to do, Xu Chenyi passed the documents in his hands to the HR manager at the side, then got up and left.


    Qing Qing did not leave with Xu Chenyi as she continued to carefully observe the interviewees one by one.


    It was only when the phone on the table vibrated a few times that Qing Qing felt her mouth was dry from talking too much. He picked up his phone and received a text from Lu Chengrui, "Let''s have lunch together. I''ll pick you up first or you should come over."


    Qing Qing felt that her current role was like that of an ancient daughter-in-law. If her husband said ''first'', she would definitely not dare to say ''second''. He missed Gu Feng so much. Although he lived in the strict ancient times, he knew how to respect others more than Lu Chengrui.


    He looked at the time on his phone: 11: 30 PM. There was still half an hour until the lunch break. He signalled to Li Mao to leave and replied, "I''ll come and find you. I''ll see you at 12: 30." What a joke! Wasn''t it going to cause a huge commotion if he were to be invited over?


    The Xu Corporation was not far from the Lu Corporation and did not wear high heels today, so Qing Qing did not go to the garage to pick up the car. Instead, she decided to walk over.


    "Qingqing, aren''t you afraid of being tired while walking? Although it wasn''t too far, it would at least take half an hour. You don''t want to go to that street, do you? " Xiao Qi instantly saw through his pure intention.


    "That''s right, I''ve been wanting to go and try the snacks there since a long time ago. Every time I pass by, I want to run in immediately." Just thinking about it, she could not help but salivate. If not for the fact that she worked with Xu Chenyi every day and was closely watched by him, she would have long since wanted to go. It was rare for her to come up with a reason today, so the appointed time with Lu Chengrui was also sufficient. She definitely would not let go of such an opportunity.

 C40

    The place that Qing Qing wanted to go was the city''s most famous food street. Here, you could taste all kinds of delicious and authentic delicacies from all over the place. It was simply a paradise for gluttons.


    Right now, it was just time for lunch. This place was already packed with people. Everyone in groups of three and five was bustling with noise and excitement. The path was small, but there were many people. Along the street were all kinds of things, such as pastries, mutton skewers, and smelly tofu.


    Qing Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva as she looked at the fragrant and steaming food that had just left the pot. However, she did not dare to eat too much, she still had to accompany Lu Chengrui to eat later.


    "Boss, give me a serving of the Kandung Cuisine. I want a set of bean sprouts, a piece of radish, and an Inkfish Pill." Qing Qing wanted to order a small plate of Kangdong Cooking. It shouldn''t be enough to fill her stomach, so she decided to try again next time.


    "My goodness, beautiful lady. Your Guan Dong is boiling, be careful of the heat."


    Guan Dong cooked it in his hand, Qing Qing blew on it, and impatiently picked up a piece of cuttlefish pill and put it in her mouth. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "En ~, it''s delicious."


    Qing Qing finished the Ink Fish Ball and was about to taste the radish when her hand was hit by someone. Next, all of Guan Dong''s cooking scattered onto her body, and a large portion of her skin was burned red.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see you earlier. "It''s like this here. It''s hard to avoid accidental injuries if people squeeze in here. Big Miss Xu, I''m really sorry." Although the person who bumped into Qing Shui was apologizing, on her face was written: I did it on purpose. If you don''t agree, then bite me.


    Qing Qing took a deep breath, resisting the urge to hit him. She then took out a tissue from her bag and slowly wiped off the soup on her body. Then he turned and left, ignoring the curses behind him.


    "Xiao Qi, is this woman the brainless Mu Shulan of Yu Xiaoru? Fortunately, I''m wearing a professional uniform today and it''s covered by black. Otherwise, I would definitely have a 100% chance of turning back today. " Qing Qing had some impression of the woman who bumped into her, so she immediately asked Xiao Qi for confirmation.


    "Yes, it''s her. Also, she likes Lu Chengrui. "


    "They''ve met before?" Lu Chengrui did not have any women by his side, but this kind of woman was clearly not his type.


    "We often meet. Mu Shulan is an employee of the Lu Corporation."


    Hehe, such an important piece of information was not even mentioned in novels. It could only be said that the main character''s halo was too great, and other people could be instantly killed.


    If Mu Shulan dared to provoke her again, then she could not be blamed for giving her an unforgettable memory.


    "Miss Xu, you''re here." The president finished his job early and is waiting for you now. " This time, the one who came to pick him up was none other than Lu Chengrui''s personal assistant, Xiao Li.


    "..."


    Seeing Qing Qing in her business attire, Lu Chengrui was stunned for a moment. No wonder people always talked about the temptation of uniforms, this was the woman in front of him. She had clear eyes, delicate eyebrows, long eyelashes like butterfly wings, and smooth, white skin with a hint of pink. The upper body clothing accentuated her curves. She wore a short black skirt that revealed her slender white legs and a high ponytail that revealed her slender neck. Her entire person was a sexy and pure combination.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 43. ''¡­

 C41

    "Come, let''s go. Today, I''ll take you to eat western cuisine. " Lu Chengrui laughed, then went forward and hugged her waist.


    "Is it far? I have to go back to work in the afternoon. " Although no one would be able to manage her shift, Qing Qing still felt that this wasn''t a good idea. She had already invested a lot of time in the company, so she didn''t want to be the topic of gossip anymore.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 2, current affability level is 45. ''¡­


    Lu Chengrui turned his head and was a little surprised: "It''s very close, you don''t have to worry about that. I didn''t expect you to progress so much. " Most of the young mistresses he knew were just employees of the company, who were usually out shopping, drinking coffee, or traveling.


    "There are a lot of things that you didn''t think of." Qing Qing mischievously blinked her eyes.


    "Let''s go." He tapped his forehead and took her hand, leading her outside.


    "Hiss ~ ~" Lu Chengui grabbed onto the place where the burns were, causing Qing Qing to take a deep breath in pain.


    Lu Chengrui turned his head and asked with concern: "What''s wrong."


    "Nothing, hur hur." Qing Qing withdrew her hand and put it in her pocket, pretending to be calm. She wasn''t the kind of person who would run back home to seek sympathy after being bullied by others.


    However, her small movements could not escape Lu Chengrui''s eyes: "Hold out your hand."


    "I''m really fine." Qing Qing laughed dryly a few times, then went forward to hold Lu Chengrui''s hand, pulling him away.


    Lu Chengui had no choice but to find out for himself whether Qing Qing was willing to cooperate or not. He pulled Qing Qing''s hand from his pocket, and when he saw the red patch of skin on her hand, his face immediately darkened: "What''s going on?"


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 50. ''¡­


    "I just ate a piece of the soup and accidentally spilled it onto my own hand. But don''t worry, I''ve already applied the scalding ointment. "


    "What kind of ointment? Take it out for me to see." Lu Chengrui admitted that he felt sorry for her, this was the first time such an emotion had appeared in his heart. He took the ointment that Qing Qing handed to him, and looked at the ingredients and instructions on it. After confirming the ointment''s efficacy, he continued, "Remember to wipe it on time when you return."


    "Alright, are you going to eat or not? If you don''t leave now, I''m going to starve to death." It seemed like Lu Chengrui wasn''t that undesirable anymore. At least, his concern now was real, and the pain in his eyes was also real.


    "Now." After saying that, when Qing Qing was out of sight, she gave Little Li a look. He did not think that a clean burn was an accident. If he was not careful, he would instinctively move away when it was hot. He would not burn half of his hands like that, unless someone intentionally caused an accident so that Qing Qing would not be able to react.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Lu Chengrui''s eyes, he wanted to see who was so bold.


    After the meal, Qing Qing hurried back to the company. When she opened the office door, she saw Xu Chenyi leisurely sitting on the swivel chair, a faint smile still on his face. Qing Qing silently cursed in her heart.


    "Brother, why are you here? Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll get one for you. " Qing Qing quickly curried favor with him.


    Xu Chenyi withdrew his smile and sighed before saying helplessly, "Qingqing, I''ve said it before: I only hope that you can be happy and happy. Neither my parents nor I will treat you as a business tool. Lu Chengrui''s background is too complicated, and he has offended too many people, we will worry about you. "


    Her pure heart was warm, it felt good to be cared for by others. However, she still had to disappoint them, she had to take over Lu Chengrui. So she could only say, "Brother, I understand all of this. But brother, I''m in love with him. I can''t leave him. "


    Xu Chenyi rubbed his temples and continued to persuade him, "If you love him, does he love you? Qingqing, he can''t give you happiness. "


    After a moment of silence, Qing Qing said, "Big brother, I believe he loves me too. Furthermore, whether he''s happy or not, what I said counts. Brother, I know what you''re worried about, but please trust my decision. "


    Seeing the resolute expression on Qing Qing''s face, Xu Chenyi did not say anything else, tacitly agreeing to the relationship between Qing Qing and Lu Chengrui.

 C42

    Unknowingly, Qing Qing had been in this world for three months.


    This day happened to be the Double Seventh Festival. She remembered that Lu Chengrui asked her where she wanted to spend the last seven years of her life. She casually said that it was good to watch a movie, but she didn''t expect Lu Chengrui to immediately agree with her suggestion. Now the two of them were standing in line at the door to check the tickets.


    "Why don''t you go to the private room?" Lu doesn''t understand why Qing insisted on going to the movies with so many people. Wouldn''t it be more romantic to be alone?


    "Don''t you think it''s better for everyone to see it together?" The corner of her innocent mouth curled up into a bright smile.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 53. ''¡­


    "You''re right. Let''s go, it''s our turn." Lu Chengrui also had a smile on his face. Ever since he had met Xu Qingqing, he had felt as if his entire person had changed. He was now a person who liked to laugh and care about others. Moreover, as long as it was something that could make Qing Qing happy, no matter what it was, he would gladly accommodate her.


    Two hours later, Qing Qing came out of the movie''s broadcast hall crying. "Why can''t you explain it clearly, with that little misunderstanding? Why are both of them dead? "


    Looking at Qing Qing''s reddened eyes, he comforted her somewhat helplessly, "Those are the contents of the movie''s plot. Alright, stop crying, be good."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 2, current affability level 55. ''¡­


    "Then treat me ¡­" Qing Qing hadn''t finished speaking when a voice interrupted her.


    "Yo, I never would have thought that the rumored ruthless and merciless Young Master Lu would accompany a woman to watch a romance film."


    The one who interrupted her was Fu Junhao, and the woman who was snuggling up to him was also an old acquaintance, Yu Xiaoluo. Due to the two men at the side, Yu Xiaolu only nodded her head to greet Qing Qing.


    From the looks of it, the relationship between the male and female protagonists had developed further. Was it just an illusion? Elder Qing felt that the way Yu Xiaoluo looked at her recently was a little strange.


    "I think I don''t need to report to Young Master Fu where I''m going." Lu Chengrui returned to his usual indifference.


    "Jun Hao, let''s go. Didn''t you say you were taking me to a special place? " Yu Xiaoluo''s Madonna Halo began to activate as she habitually interjected to smooth things over.


    "Alright, let''s go. Young Master Lu, I''ll be leaving now. I won''t disturb your two people world. " This woman was considerate, her skills in bed were good, and she even treated him warmly from under the bed. He felt more and more that he could not let go of this woman.


    "Lu Chengrui, what do you think about the woman beside Fu Junhao? I just saw you look at her twice, you normally don''t even glance at her. " Qing Qing was worried that the female lead''s aura would be too strong, which would cause Lu Chengrui to be interested in her again.


    Lu Chengrui raised his eyebrows, "Are you jealous?"


    Qing Qing was angry. Was it time to discuss whether she was jealous or not?


    "I dare not, how could I dare to be jealous of Young Master Lu? Even if you want to bring all the women in the world into your harem, I''m sure no one would dare to say no." Qing Qing gritted her teeth as she spoke.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 60. ''¡­


    Lu Chengrui was amused by Qing Qing''s success, who was acting like a kitten whose tail had been stepped on. He felt that she was very cute, but it was better to calm down in this situation.


    "Be good, I looked at that woman twice because I knew that she was doing something unfavorable to you. Didn''t you see that I was looking at her as if she was a dead person?"


    The sun was shining brightly, but Qing Qing couldn''t help but shiver. No wonder the people outside all said that he was a temperamental and ruthless person. There might be some exaggeration in this, but it was enough to make people feel fear and dread.


    Qing Qing took a deep breath and said, "Cheng Rui, leave her to me."


    "What''s wrong? "You don''t like me meddling in your affairs?" Lu Chengrui did not think that he had done anything wrong. Isn''t it perfectly justified for a man to help his woman solve her problem?


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant." He buried his face in Lu Chengrui''s arms and wrapped his arms around his waist, continuing, "Lu Chengrui, if there''s anything, we should just hand them over to the police. Why do you have to dirty your hands? "


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 65. ''¡­


    Lu Chengrui''s heart felt as if it was struck by something. All these years, only those close to him had spoken these words to him.


    "Alright, I''ll remember your words. I''ll do my best."

 C43

    "Qing Qing, the fish caught the hook."


    Ever since she had heard that Yu Xiaoluo and Fu Junhao were preparing to deal with her, she had constantly instructed Little Seven to pay attention to their movements while at the same time pretending to trust Yu Xiaolu and purposely divulging some important information to her.


    "Cheng Rui, what does your family like? "Accompany me to pick and choose." After the last movie, Lu Chengrui suddenly asked her to meet his family. Qing Qing agreed without a second thought. It''s not like she had never seen his family before, the most important thing was of course, the culinary arts of Lu Chengrui''s mother.


    "I thought you invited me out for a walk because you missed me. I didn''t expect you to have a purpose. " Lu Chengrui played with his clear and soft hands, there was even a hint of jealousy in his words.


    Qing Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What was this? He was so jealous of his own family.


    "I''m not doing this for you. I want to give your family a good impression. If they don''t like me, what should I do?"


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 70. ''¡­


    "Let''s go, I''m free all day today, I''ll accompany you no matter what you want to do." "Also, whether they like you or not, it''s enough for you to have my liking."


    Qing Qing stared blankly at Lu Chengrui. Was he confessing? Who would have thought that when Lu Chengrui spoke of love, he would be able to kill Fu Junhao in seconds?


    At this moment, Yu Xiaolu handed a folder she had stolen from Qing Qing''s office to Fu Junhao, "Jun Hao, I was secretly listening in on the conversation between Xu Qingqing and the company''s top management. I heard that the city has decided to move the city center to the south district next year, and the Xu family has already started to purchase the land in the south district. They''re hoping to make a huge profit next year."


    Yu Xiaoluo was very excited. The reason she went to work at the Xu family was because the Fu family had promised her that if she could provide them with favorable information in the Xu family, they would agree to let her stay with Jun Hao. She had impulsively agreed, but not long after, she regretted it. Therefore, even though she had successfully entered the Xu family, she hadn''t made a move. But after her friend, Mu Shulan, had been disfigured, she no longer hesitated. How could a vicious woman like Xu Qingqing enjoy the sense of superiority of being the center of attention?


    "Are you sure? I haven''t heard anything about it. Could this be a trap? " Fu Junhao''s first reaction was to feel that it was impossible. As one of the top ten groups, how could they not know about such an important matter?


    Yu Xiaoluo originally thought that Fu Junhao would be happy. She didn''t expect him to question her instead of feeling happy.


    "Jun Hao, are you suspecting me? Don''t you know what I''ve done to you? I swear, what I said was true. I heard they said that Lu Chengrui brought this news to them, and you know the relationship between the Lu family and the mayor. If there''s any trick involved, we can first take a look at the Lu Family''s actions. "


    Fu Junhao knew that he had overstated his words and said hurriedly, "I don''t suspect you. I just thought that this might be a trap set up by that adulterous couple. I''ll pay attention to this secretly. It''s been hard on you. I''ll go shopping with you tomorrow, I''ll pay for it. "


    "Jun Hao, you know that I''m not doing this for your money. As long as you''re by my side, I won''t regret anything." Yu Xiaolu didn''t want Fu Junhao to equate her with those vain women, so she hurriedly said lovingly.


    "Mm, I know it. I will marry you."


    After a while, a burst of blushing moans came from inside the room.

 C44

    The next day, before the alarm clock had rung, Qing Qing woke up in front of it. The response was straightforward and there was no sense of nervousness afterwards. However, when the matter came to an end, Qing Qing was so nervous that she couldn''t fall asleep.


    "What''s wrong with you?" You didn''t sleep well? " Looking at the dark circles under Qing Qing''s eyes, Lu Chengui ridiculed her.


    Ignoring Lu Chengrui''s mocking, Qing Qing yawned and replied, "You''re still laughing, I was so nervous last night that I couldn''t sleep."


    A hint of a smile surfaced on Lu Chengrui''s face: "Don''t worry, my parents are very easy-going people." He touched his clean head, started the car, and drove away.


    Although Lu Chengrui''s father, Lu Hao, still held the title of Patriarch, he was no longer in charge of matters, and all matters were handled by Lu Chengrui. Without any responsibilities, he took Lu Li''s mother to a manor in the suburbs and lived a free life.


    It would take about an hour to get from Qing Qing''s home to the countryside. Qing Qing quickly tried to catch up on her sleep. If it wasn''t for the foundation of her mental state, she would look like a drug addict.


    "Qing Qing, we''re here. Wake up." He tried his best to slow down. The one hour journey had taken almost two hours. If he did not wake up soon, it would be time for lunch.


    Qing Qing opened her eyes in a daze. She looked at the time on her phone and suddenly woke up. "It''s already so late. Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 3, current affability level is 73. ''¡­


    "If you don''t get off now, it will really be too late. Look, your future mother-in-law is already at the door. "


    "Really?" Qing Qing looked around, and sure enough, there was a well-maintained, middle-aged beauty standing not too far away.


    Qing Qing opened the car door, got out of the car, and then opened the back door. She took out a few bags of stuff, then pulled Lu ChengRui with her as fast as she could to the beautiful woman, smiled and said, "Aunty, how are you? Sorry for making you wait for so long."


    "It''s fine, I didn''t wait long. I just heard the horn and came out to take a look." "Don''t be nervous, just treat it as your home." Mother Lu was holding Qing Qing with one hand and Qing Qing''s shoulder with the other. She was as intimate as a mother and daughter.


    "You are Cheng Rui''s first girlfriend. In the past, Uncle Lu and I were both worried that he might never be able to get a wife again. "Now that we have you, we can finally put down our worries. That''s why, you don''t have to be nervous, we don''t even have time to love you." Noticing that Qing Qing was still a little nervous, Mother Lu tried to comfort her.


    "Puchi ~ ~" Mother Lu''s words made Qing Qing laugh. It turned out that in the eyes of Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu, Lu Chengrui was someone that no one wanted. If Lu Chengrui''s many female fans knew about this, they would definitely spurt out some blood from their hearts.


    Hearing his mother''s words, Lu Chengrui''s expression did not change, as if he was already used to Mother Lu''s nonsensical words.


    When they entered the hall, Qing Qing thought she would see Uncle Xu, but apart from them and the servants, there was no sign of him.


    "Aunt, where is Uncle?"


    Pointing in the direction of the kitchen, Mrs Xu said, "He''s cooking in there. He''ll be done soon."


    Hearing this answer, Qing Qing felt as if her three views were shattered.

 C45

    As he was speaking, Father Lu came out of the kitchen with a dish and a cartoon apron around his body. Seeing Qing Qing and the others, he did not look embarrassed at all. He calmly put down his apron and said, "Qing Qing, the dishes have been prepared. It''s not as delicious as your aunt, but its culinary skills are definitely second only to your aunt''s. "


    Although Father Lu was a terrifying mafia lord, his appearance was nothing to do with the mafia. His facial features were very similar to Lu Chengrui''s, but Lu Dad was a bit more easygoing than Lu Chengrui. A pair of glasses hung from the high bridge of his nose, adding to the fragrance of books.


    "This was personally cooked by uncle. I believe that there aren''t many people in this world who have eaten the food that uncle cooks before." I''ll definitely be full, and I''ll have the ability to show off when I go back. "


    "Alright, I like this child. Your lively personality can cure Rui Cheng''s disease of not saying much at all. " Father Lu was amused by Qing Qing''s playful words. He clapped his hands and burst out laughing.


    After dinner, because Lu Chengrui still had other things to do and it was inconvenient to take a taxi here, Qing Qing followed him back.


    "Rui Cheng, put me down at the intersection ahead. I still have an appointment."


    Lu Chengui stopped his car abruptly, and turned to look at Qing Qing: "Who are you with? Didn''t you not sleep well last night? "If you don''t go back and rest, you will still have the spirit to keep your appointment."


    Qing Qing was baffled. After some thought, she suddenly realized something. "You''re not jealous, are you?" He sounded suspicious, but his face was filled with certainty.


    Having his thoughts seen through, Lu Chengrui could not help but blush, he turned his head and started the car to hide his embarrassment.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 78. ''¡­


    Qing Qing turned her head and saw Lu ChengRui''s red ears. He could finally turn around and be her master. Qing Qing really wanted to pinch his ears, but she endured it in the end. It would not be good if he rebounded.


    "CEO Lu, with a handsome guy like you here, how could I possibly fancy anyone else? Do you know Nan Qing? We haven''t seen the Southern Group''s daughter for a long time, that''s why we invited her out for a stroll. "


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 2, current affability level 80. ''¡­


    Lu Chengrui laughed, he felt that he had overreacted: "I know her, did you forget? She''s my mother''s goddaughter. " He stopped the car and touched his hair: "Pay attention to your safety. Don''t play too late. Don''t be fooled by that crazy girl."


    Qing Qing nodded her head, but she felt funny in her heart. Although Nan Qing gave people a feeling that she was unrestrained and could do whatever she wanted, she was actually a very principled person. She has dated a lot of boyfriends, and often went to the bar, but her every relationship is very serious.


    But no one could understand her behavior, not even her parents, who thought she was unruly.


    He waved to Lu Chengui who was in the car, and waited until his car was completely out of sight before he turned around and left. When he was passing by a small alley, an accident happened.


    "Qingqing, be careful." The warning sound of Xiao Qi rang in her head, but it was already too late. Before she could react, she was already stunned.


    An hour later, Qing Qing was awakened by a bucket of cold water. He opened his heavy eyelids, intending to stretch his limbs. Only then did he realize that he was tied up like a dumpling. Looking up, he saw a woman with a scarf covering her face, revealing only her eyes. Looking at the person before her, she felt a sense of familiarity. Looking around, this should be an abandoned warehouse. It seemed like even if she cried for help, no one would be able to hear her.

 C46

    The woman in front of him just stared at her fingernails, with no intention of opening her mouth first. Qing Qing knew that she was waiting for her to speak.


    "Who are you? What do you want? "


    The woman finally made her move, picking up a knife from the nearby table, one hand clutching her neck, the other holding the knife''s back as she caressed her cheek, saying, "Xu Qingqing, I didn''t expect you to be so calm in this situation. I''m really looking forward to seeing the knife slash across your face." After saying that, he let out a strange laugh.


    "Just who are you?" He had thought earlier that this woman was someone she knew, but now that he heard her voice, he was even more certain of his intuition. However, she couldn''t think of anyone who she''d come into contact with who would hate her so much, hated her to the point of kidnapping her, and even more so had the tendency to tear up votes.


    The masked woman did not answer. Her grip on Qing Shui''s neck tightened even more, and her eyes flashed with undisguised hatred.


    "Xiao Qi, you can''t be ignoring me, right?" Qing Qing felt that she could no longer breathe.


    "I can help you untie the rope, but it will take three minutes. "The rest is up to you. The host body is a black belt expert of Taekwondo. It''s not a problem to take care of a woman."


    "Three minutes? After all that time, she''s going to kill me now. Seeing the murderous look on the woman''s face, Qing Qing felt that she wouldn''t be able to wait even a minute.


    The masked woman seemed to enjoy the sight of Qing Qing struggling in death. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and the strength in her hands became smaller. Obviously, she didn''t want to take Qing Shui''s life immediately.


    Breathing in the fresh air, Qing Qing unconsciously began to cough, "Cough cough, just what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die like this. I''ll cut your face a hundred times to see if the CEO will still love you then."


    Qing Qing finally knew who the kidnapper was. "Are you Mu Shulan?"


    Mu Shulan patted her clean face. She was not afraid of being recognized. She revealed her identity without any hesitation. "It''s me. So what if you recognize me? You''re still going to die."


    "There shouldn''t be any big grudges between us. Even if there are, I should be the one who kidnapped you to vent our grudges, right?" Qing Qing didn''t understand the relationship between the two. Could it be that she was going to die here because of Guan Dong Bu that she didn''t eat anything?


    "You shameless woman, you still have the nerve to say that there''s no such thing as a huge grudge?" When Mu Shulan heard this, the hatred in her eyes deepened. "Pa!" She slapped Qing Qing''s face, then took off her scarf and pointed it at her own head. "Does this have nothing to do with you? I only burned one of your hands, and you actually got someone to throw acid at me? Look at me, do you still want to deny it? "


    Looking at Mu Shulan''s face, which was full of holes and even pus, Qing Qing felt her stomach rolling. She wanted to spit out all the food in her stomach.


    Resisting the urge to vomit, Qing Qing continued to delay time, "I deeply regret that you were disfigured by someone, but I really didn''t do this. If you let me go, I''ll pretend nothing happened, and I''ll help you find out what happened free of charge. "How about it?"


    "If it wasn''t you, who else would it be? "I offended you that afternoon, but I had my face ruined in the afternoon. You must have done it." Mushuran must have done it on a clear-cut order.


    "That could only be called a coincidence. I have really never done such a thing." Qing Qing already guessed that Lu Chengrui did it, but she knew that even if she did, Mu Shulan wouldn''t believe her.


    "It''s you, it''s you. I also want to let you experience the pain that I''ve experienced to make your beautiful little face even uglier than mine. " After saying that, she stopped giving Qing Qing the chance to speak. She slowly approached Qing Qing''s face with the saber in her hand.


    At this moment, the clean rope was loosened. The freed hands gripped Mu Shulan''s hand tightly as the knife approached her face, stopping a centimeter away from her face. Then, he forcefully pushed Mu Shulan to the ground.


    "Clang ~ ~" The knife fell to the ground. Qing Qing stood up and kicked away Mu Shulan with her knife. Just as Mu Shuran was about to stand up, Qing Qing sat on her body to restrict her movements. Just as she was about to grab a rope to tie her up, the door to the warehouse was knocked open.

 C47

    The first to run in was Nan Qing, with Lu Chengui following closely behind, he had a look of panic on his face that he had never seen before. The two of them looked at the inverted scene and were slightly stunned. However, Qing Qing was able to subdue that person, which meant that she was fine.


    "Qingqing, are you alright?" Lu Chengrui went over to Nan Qing, half kneeling beside Qing Qing and asked softly.


    "I''m fine, why did you guys come?" Feeling Lu Chengrui''s uneasiness, Qing Qing wanted to reach out and pat his back to comfort him, but the dangerous person below her must not let her have her freedom.


    "Miss Xu, leave this person to me." Xiao Li took the hemp rope from Qing Qing''s hand and tied Mu Shuran up in two or three bites.


    Lu ChengRui helped Qing Qing up, then carefully checked every part of her body: "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 90. Don''t ask me why it''s 90. You added 5 points of affability level to it when you were unconscious. " Knowing that Qing Qing would be puzzled, Xiao Qi quickly answered her questions before Qing Qing could ask.


    "Hey hey, you two really are something. Can''t you see that there''s a living person beside you?" Nan Qing said fiercely with her hands on her waist.


    "Little Qing''Er, why are you here with Cheng Rui, and how did you know I was here?" She wanted to struggle free from Lu Chengrui''s arms around her waist, but he simply did not give her the chance, he tightly held her and did not let her go.


    "I waited for you at the place we agreed to meet for more than half an hour and couldn''t reach you on the phone, so I called him and asked if he was hiding you. He knew right away that something had happened to you, so we came looking for you together. "


    "Hmm? "Then how did you know I was here?" Qing Qing was a little suspicious, Lu Chengrui did not know who kidnapped her, nor did he know where she was tied up, or why he found her so quickly.


    Nan Qing glared at Lu Chengrui, indicating him to explain.


    Lu Chengrui gently wiped off the black stains on his face and gently explained, "I installed a location chip on your phone. I have too many enemies, so I can quickly find you under the circumstances today."


    "Alright, Lu Chengrui, Qing Qing is mine today. Hurry and let her go, we still have an appointment." She was truly happy for this good sister of hers. No matter how Lu Chengrui looked at it, she was much better than that playboy Fu Junhao. However, this Lu Chengrui actually didn''t let her get close to him and kept her on guard like a thief. Since she didn''t even manage to touch his clean clothes, she decided to go against him.


    "She got a fright today. You can make an appointment another day, I''m sending her home to rest right now." Lu Chengrui didn''t even give her a glance, only hugging Qing Qing as he walked out, leaving behind Nan Qing who was stomping her feet in anger.


    "What about Nan Qing? This place is so desolate, it''s not safe for her as a girl." And how do you plan on dealing with Mu Shulan? " Sitting in the car, Qing Qing was very worried about Nan Qing who had been left behind.


    "I''ve already asked Little Li to give it to her. If I don''t care about her, my mom won''t let me go. I still remember what I promised you, but I want her to stay in jail for the rest of her life. This punishment is already the lightest. " Lu Chengrui helplessly smoothed out the wrinkles on Qing Qing''s forehead. He did not know when Qing Qing had developed this worrying habit of hers. It was obvious that everyone was saying that she was a headstrong and willful person.


    Qing Qing also stretched out her thumb and rubbed Lu Chengrui''s wrinkles, "Don''t frown, I''m just infected by you."


    "Well, we''re happy. Go, fasten your seat belt. If you''re sleepy, there''s a pillow at the back so you can feel better. "

 C48

    Qing Qing''s hand that was holding the seat belt paused for a moment. She didn''t have a pillow at noon, so this was specially prepared for her. He leaned back to pick up the pillow, but because the pillow was behind Lu Chengrui, if he did not stand up, he would not be able to get it.


    Just as she was about to stand up, Lu Chengrui moved faster than her. He took the pillow and stuffed it into her arms, and helped her fasten her seat belt.


    "I can do it myself." Qing Qing suddenly became flustered, Lu ChengRui''s handsome face made her heart beat fast for a moment.


    Lu Chengrui did not speak, and continued doing what he was doing. After everything was ready, the car immediately flung the abandoned warehouse away without a trace.


    His pure mental state was not good to begin with. Coupled with the incident with Mu Shuran''s mental state, he was exhausted to the extreme. Not long later, he fell asleep in a daze.


    This time, Qing Qing was awakened by a pair of intense eyes. She opened her eyes and tilted her head to look at the person in the driver''s seat. "Ah, that scared me to death." Qing Qing did not expect Lu ChengRui to be so close to her. When she turned around, she almost kissed him on the lips.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level is 95. ''¡­


    "Qingqing, shouldn''t you take me to see my future parents as well? "If you want to choose a day, you might as well choose a day. How about today?" With his right hand holding the head, he could not help but kiss the eyes.


    Qing Qing placed her hands on Lu Chengui''s chest and said, "Aren''t you being too hasty today? How about tomorrow? I have to give my parents time to prepare. Besides, my parents aren''t home right now. Do you want to wait until they get off work? Right now, only my brother is home. "


    "It''s good to meet your brother, I know this uncle doesn''t like me very much." "I''ll do his thoughts first. After I take him down, it''ll be much easier for my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Lu Chengrui did not back down, he urgently wanted to get the approval of Qing Qing''s family. With their approval, he and Qingqing could marry and keep her with him forever.


    Qing Qing pushed Lu Chengrui away and looked at him seriously, "Why are you in such a hurry? Can''t wait a day? "


    "I can''t wait all day. I want to marry you. I want to keep you in my hands all the time."


    Closing his eyes, he buried his head into Lu Chengrui''s embrace: "Are you serious?" Qing Qing knew that he was serious, but this time she was a little interested in Lu Chengrui, so she unknowingly asked this question.


    He put his chin on her head and said: "We can''t be serious anymore."


    "Okay, let''s go. "But if you''re prepared, my brother is definitely a difficult rock to bite."


    "Believe me, even if it''s a diamond, I''ll bite a hole in it."


    "..."


    "Boss Xu, I''ve come in a hurry to pay you a visit. This little gift is not worthy of respect." He took out a famous painting that he had just prepared.


    "CEO Lu, we should greet you before we pay you a visit. You see, you are in such a hurry right now, and we didn''t properly entertain you. This has become our fault. " Xu Chenyi did not take the item from Lu Chengrui''s hand. Instead, his words were filled with dissatisfaction. Although he had tacitly agreed to help the two of them, it did not mean that he would give Lu Chengrui any face.


    He had long been prepared for Xu Chenyi to make things difficult for him. After all, he had stolen someone else''s precious sister from them, "My fault. I sent Qingqing back home today, remembering that I have not visited you and Aunt, I came straight in. It was my fault that I did not inform you."


    "Since CEO Lu knows you''re wrong, then please return. Please come back another day." He pulled Qing Qing apart and ordered her to leave.

 C49

    The quiet Qing Qing couldn''t help but interject, "Big brother, the guests are all guests. Should we invite them to stay and have a cup of water ¡­?" Qing Qing wanted to continue but was stopped by a look from Lu Chengrui.


    "Boss Xu, let''s chat." He no longer exchanged pleasantries and directly revealed his purpose.


    Xu Chenyi looked at the Qing Qing who was tugging at his sleeve, then looked at Lu Chengrui who did not have the usual arrogant expression on his face. Finally, he sighed and said: "Come to my study. Qing Qing, you wait here."


    Night was coming, and the door to the study was still closed. Qing Qing sat in the hall. Unable to suppress her curiosity, she crept to the door of the study. She pressed her ear to the door, hoping to hear what the two of them were talking about. It was a pity that the soundproofing effect of the room was so good that not a single word could be heard.


    "Crack ~ ~" The door opened, and due to the inertia, it seemed like it was about to fall.


    "Qingqing, are you here to throw yourself into my arms?" After catching Qing Qing who was about to fall to the ground, Lu Chengrui joked.


    Seeing how he was eating, Qing Qing hurriedly straightened herself, "Hur Hur, I''m here to remind you that it''s time to eat. Let''s talk after dinner."


    Xu Chenyi shook his head. He couldn''t keep his sister any longer. Looking downstairs, he asked, "Mom and Dad aren''t back yet?"


    Qing Qing innocently waved her hand, "I thought you had informed them. But I think they''re going to be home soon. "


    "I think you should call them or send them a text or they''ll be surprised by you. Your future husband is not here to visit us. He''s here to steal our treasures. "


    "Alright, as you wish!"


    Not long after, Mr and Mrs Xu returned, their expressions not as unacceptably happy as Xu Chenyi had imagined them to be, but instead beaming with happiness as they pulled Lu Chengrui along. Before they had even finished cooking, the two of them had already set a date for their marriage, and had even arranged to have a meal with Mr and Mrs Lu a few days later to discuss the details of the marriage.


    After dinner, he even asked Qing Qing to accompany Lu Chengrui for a walk around the area, just for the sake of nurturing their relationship.


    "Hey, how did you convince my brother?" Qing Qing couldn''t help but ask as she sat on the Qiujia rack.


    Lu Chengrui tactfully walked behind Qing Qing, gently pushing the swing, "Nothing much, I just said that a good son-in-law like me will not have this shop after this village. I want him to cherish this opportunity."


    "Don''t say that. If you dare to say something like that, my brother will definitely beat you up."


    In front of her, Lu Chengrui was not as domineering as the president of the underworld. Instead, he looked just like the guy he loved in novels. The original novel rarely described him, and the author only described him as a catalyst for the relationship between a man and a woman. Only when he was needed did he have the opportunity to appear. So in the eyes of the reader, he is a loyal dog with power and influence.


    Now that the person he loved was her, he naturally gave her all of his gentleness. He no longer treated her like a pet in the beginning.


    Lu Chengrui stopped swinging and hugged Qing Qing from the back, then said: "I just talked to him about a lot of things that happened when you were young, and he felt that I could patiently listen to what he had to say about you, which meant that I really did care about you, so he did not object to it."


    "Ah?" That''s it? " They had thought that there would be a heated argument, but they had never expected that they would get along so warmly.


    "What else do you think there is? "Good girl, don''t move recklessly. Let me hug you a bit." He closed his eyes to enjoy the warm, fragrant and soft jade in his embrace. Suddenly, he remembered that there was one thing he had not told Qing Qing.


    "I forgot to tell you, Fu Junhao took the bait. Tonight, the Fu Mansion should be very lively."


    Qing Qing turned her head, her eyes filled with craftiness. "Really? How did you get him to take the bait? "


    Lu Chengrui pinched his nose and said, "It''s such a good night, talking about other men will ruin the scenery. You just have to watch the news tomorrow. Let''s do something meaningful. "


    After hitting off Lu Chengrui''s hand, just as he was about to ask what was the meaning of it, his mouth was blocked.


    The moon was just coming out of the clouds now, and the soft moonlight was falling on them like a beautiful note dancing merrily over them.


    "Ding ¡­ guide target''s affability level + 5, current affability level is 100, host would like to leave immediately."


    "Leaving now, how many points do you have?" She hadn''t broken up the male and female lords yet, so she didn''t know how big of a difference there was between their points.


    "800 points, I suggest you leave tomorrow. The male and female lords are about to leave."


    Qing Qing thought about it for a moment. 200 points in one night? That would be a huge amount.


    At this moment, a large group of people gathered at the Fu Mansion. These people were people who held authority in the Fu Clan. At this moment, they were all gathered here. It was obvious that something big had happened to the Fu Family.


    "Patriarch Fu, your son caused us to lose so much money. What do you plan to do? We can''t just squander our money like that." The oldest old man spoke up. Needless to say, this should be the leader among them.


    "Uncle, Jun Hao is still young and is ignorant. He has easily believed in the rumors of other people. I beg uncle, please forgive him for the first time on account of the fact that he has committed a crime." As for your losses, we will make up for it. " Fu Chen wanted nothing more than to kick these people out, but the person in front of him was his elder. He could only swallow his anger and lower his head in apology.


    "Our losses are a small matter, but the majority of the money lost this time is from the Fu family. We are now very doubtful about your son''s ability. We are already unable to judge whether he still has the ability to inherit the Fu family, so we unanimously request that he be removed from his position as the successor of Fu Junhao and that he be re-elected. "


    "Uncle, you are going too far. Investments are risky, and who can guarantee a certain amount of money? " Fu Chen clenched his fists.


    So it turned out that this old man had never given up on coveting the position of Patriarch. He definitely could not let him succeed.


    Fu Junhao was currently in the apartment he had bought for Yu Xiaoru. He stared fixedly at Yu Xiaoluo, gritted his teeth and said, "Is this the news that you swore you would be accurate? Do you know what this is? " Finished speaking, he threw a stack of documents at Yu Xiaoluo''s face.


    Yu Xiaoluo picked up the information on the floor and looked at it seriously. Her heart turned cold the more she looked at it, "Jun Hao, I really don''t know what''s going on. I really didn''t lie."


    Without another word, Fu Junhao slapped her so hard that blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, "Bitch, you still say you didn''t lie. Your adulterous husband earned enough money, yet he forced me to such a state."


    Yu Xiaolu crawled up and hugged Fu Junhao''s leg, "Jun Hao, believe me. "I really didn''t betray you. That day, I didn''t know why I was lying on that person''s bed, nor did I hear about the transfer of the city, but I did hear that it was a move to the south district. It must have been set up by Xu Qingqing."


    If it was before, Fu Junhao would have already gone up to comfort her when he saw her pitiful appearance. But now, he had lost patience with this woman, who was full of lies. He even felt disgust towards her. And that third-rate actress, she was actually this woman''s close friend. Her stomach wasn''t his or his father''s, it was actually that adulterer''s. It had to be recalled that all of this had been set up by the three of them, the adulterers.


    "Don''t let me see you in the future, or else I''ll give you an unforgettable gift." Now, only Xu Qingqing could help him. Seeing that they had grown up together, he believed that Xu Qingqing would not reject him.


    However, he had just parked his car when he coincidentally saw Qing Qing and Lu Chengrui working hand in hand. At this time, Lu Chengrui lowered his head and said something to Qing Qing, making her laugh out loud.


    Fu Junhao watched them silently, then suddenly lost his courage to get out of the car. He had never seen Xu Qingqing smile like this before. The only thing she wanted to do next to him was to be like a hedgehog covered with thorns. He had always thought this was Xu Qing''s nature, but now her smile made him completely sober. It was because he did not put her in his heart and did not give her a sense of security that she was so sharp and could stab anyone she saw.


    He didn''t have the face to see her now.


    "Qing Qing, the mission is complete. Do you want to leave now?"


    The pure smile froze on his face, he stood on tiptoe, and kissed Lu Chengrui on the side. He then hugged Lu Chengrui suddenly, and leaned his head on his shoulder and said, "Cheng Rui, thank you. You have to be happy. "


    "Little Seven, take me away." Her heart was moved by Lu Chengrui, although it was only a trace, but she was afraid that the longer she stayed by his side, the more flames she would burn.


    Lu Chengrui felt strange listening to Qing Qing''s thanks. He pushed Qing Qing away, only to find that she was still smiling brilliantly. He was puzzled, but he did not pursue the matter.

 C50

    "Qingqing, do you need to rest? Or directly enter the next world? " Xiao Qi asked with concern as she watched Qing Qing silently sit on the chair. It was just a system. It had just developed intelligence and did not understand love. It did not understand why Qing Qing would not be able to let go of a game character.


    Qing Qing didn''t answer Xiao Qi''s question. She suddenly stood up and looked around, as if she was looking for something. "Xiao Qi, what do I look like? I don''t think I''ve seen myself before. There''s no mirror. "


    "I don''t know either. Even if you have a mirror, it''s useless. Your face seems to be covered by a layer of silk, so it''s impossible to see clearly." Xiao Qi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "What?" How could this be? Give me the mirror. " Qing Qing jumped up and took the mirror that appeared out of nowhere. As expected, he couldn''t even see what he looked like.


    "Is this a supernatural event?" Do I have to wait for my memory to recover before I can see what I look like? "


    "More or less. Therefore, Qing Qing, you should try your best to complete the quest. Now, take you to the next world. "


    "Sigh, I''m not ready yet." Unfortunately, the familiar feeling of dizziness hit him once again. It was already too late.


    "..."


    The first three worlds all woke up in bed, and this time Qing Qing thought the same.


    "Pa ~" As soon as Qing Qing came over, her face was slapped.


    "As an outsider, you''re just thinking of how to divide up our family''s property. Hurry up and get out of our house." It was the same person who hit her and spoke. This person seemed to be a young lady, but the makeup on her face was too thick, he didn''t know how old she actually was.


    Qing Qing ignored the woman in front of her, and quietly accepted the original owner''s memory while covering her battered face.


    "It''s the opposite. It''s really the opposite. Is my words useless now? " A crutch-holding old granny quickly walked to Qing Qing''s side. As she walked, she did not forget to use her sharp eyes to scan through the crowd.


    "Qingqing, are you alright?" With Grandma here, no one can bully you. "


    "Grandma, how can you be so biased? We are both your grandchildren, and this Wang Qingqing is only your granddaughter. Do you want to leave all your money to an outsider? "


    After saying that, she ran over to give Qing Qing a push. Qing Qing staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Gran pushed aside the servant who was holding her, picked up her cane and was about to hit him, but she held back. "I can give my property to whoever I want. Is it up to you?"


    At this moment, after clearing the original owner''s memory, he immediately went forward to support his grandmother. He patted her on the back and said, "Grandmother, don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry for them."


    "What do you mean? How is it not worth it? Today, the sun has risen from the west, and this punching bag actually knows how to resist. "


    The woman with thick makeup also wanted to give Qing Qing a push. Qing Qing definitely wouldn''t let her succeed, so she dodged to the side.


    This woman with thick makeup was called Qian Shining and was extremely arrogant. Because she was jealous of Wang Qingqing, she had bullied the original owner many times since she was young.


    The original owner''s parents had both died. Although she had her grandmother''s protection, living under someone else''s protection was still not easy. This made her feel inferior and weak. The bravest thing she could do was to kneel in front of her grandmother and beg her to marry Qin Le Kang. At that time, Qin Laikang had just graduated from university and had inadvertently pulled Wang Qingqing, who wanted to run a red light because of her daze, along with him. To Qin Laikang, this was a very normal thing, but he didn''t expect a woman to fall in love with him at first sight.


    Qin Le Kang didn''t like the original owner. The reason he married the original owner was because his father was in an accident and needed a large amount of money to undergo surgery and recuperate. Her grandmother doted on Wang Qingqing so much that she couldn''t bear it anymore. Wang Qingqing''s pure begging naturally came from her heart. She came forward to negotiate with Qin Le Kang that she would pay for all of her father''s medical expenses when he joined the Wang family.


    However, the good news didn''t last long. The original owner died of an unknown virus after marrying him for less than two years.


    "Don''t you like me because of my grandmother''s property? You can relax one hundred and twenty hearts, I, Wang Qingqing, will not fight with you. Le Kang and I will move out tomorrow, we don''t need the company anymore. "


    Grandma was very surprised to hear this. She held her hands and said, "Qing Qing, what I gave you is yours. How can you take it back? Furthermore, I''m sure you will own a portion of my inheritance."


    "Grandmother, I really don''t want your inheritance. What others give is not as solid as what they create. " Qing Qing helped her grandma sit on the sofa in the corner, then leaned over to whisper something to her. Grandma''s grandchildren also wanted to come over, but were stopped by a fierce glare from her grandma.


    "Le Kang couldn''t have taught you to say that, right?" Grandmother frowned.


    Although she spoke the truth, she did not want to be too infatuated with Qin Le Kang. A woman was completely led by the nose by her husband. If she did not have her own thoughts, then she would be no different from an accessory.


    She no longer had the face to see the daughter she liked like this. If she couldn''t get happiness in the future, it would make her heart feel very bad.


    "No grandmother, you misunderstood. I dreamed about my mother last night, and my mother said I would learn to rely on myself. I think it''s my mother protecting me. " She was not the original owner. She could not possibly live in such a useless manner like the original owner, so she could only lie to cover up her changes.


    "Really? Did you really dream of being a sweetheart? I don''t know if your mother is blaming me for not taking good care of you and not coming to talk to me. "


    As expected, the old man believed what he just said, but when he saw his grandmother''s wrinkled face, which was streaked with tears, Qing Qing suddenly became flustered. "Grandma, why do you think that without you, I wouldn''t be here today. Don''t you see that I''ve been raised to be fat and white by you? "


    "Good, good, good. Looking at your appearance, I finally live up to the words of your dead parents." Gram is not surprised to see the change.


    "Xiao Qi, why did the people in the Mission World accept my change so quickly?"


    "I have an automatic recovery function, so the host has long considered the fact that even if you''re a professional actor, the host and the host''s personality are unlikely to be restored 100%. Therefore, every time you enter the world of missions, I will plant some hints in these people''s hearts, no matter how much you change, they will only find you a little strange and won''t suspect you. However, your guide target isn''t among those people. "


    "Grandma, Qingqing, what happened to you two?" As Qin Le Kang stepped into the house, he saw the various expressions on everyone''s faces. He knew that they had just passed by the door and stood in front of Qing Qing. Seeing the tears on his grandmother''s face, he thought that something big had happened. His grandmother had been a shrewd, strong man in his eyes, but now her face was wet with tears.


    Qing Qing raised her head. This was the target of her guide. Her appearance was very ordinary and her facial features were ordinary. However, she exuded a calm aura, as if she was completely safe as long as she was by his side. Based on the original owner''s personality, liking him was also within reason.


    "It''s okay, Grandma just remembered Mom."

 C51

    "What happened to your face?" Qin Le Kang quickly found Qing Qing''s swollen face and pulled her up. "Grandmother, I''ll bring Qing Qing to apply some medicine before I help you settle the current situation."


    Inside the bedroom, Qin Le Kang gently rubbed the ointment on Qing Qing''s face. "Who beat you up? "Qian Shining, she''s the only one who dares to hit you in front of Granny."


    Grabbing the ointment from Qin Le Kang''s hands, he indifferently asked, "Are you trying to seek justice for me?"


    Qin Kangle''s face remained expressionless. "I''ll go down and help grandma deal with it. Just wait here for me." After saying that, he tugged on the hem of his suit and was about to leave.


    "Sigh, wait a moment." Qing Qing quickly held his hand. She still had something important to tell him.


    "I... "I ¡­" Qing Qing stuttered, not knowing what to say.


    She wanted to say that she had refused the company her grandmother had given them, and that she wanted him to move out with her. However, she could not grasp Qin Le Kang''s temperament. She did not know if he would disapprove of her actions.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything you can''t say? " Qin Le Kang turned his head and frowned deeply.


    "No, I was just saying that I just turned down the company Grandma gave us, and that I said I wanted to move out."


    After she finished speaking, she rolled up the hem of her skirt guiltily and waited quietly for Qin Le Kang to reply.


    "Oh, I see. If you want to move out, then move out. Not to mention the company, I never intended to take it. "


    Qing Qing lowered her head, not noticing the complex emotions that flashed past Qin Le Kang''s eyes. When she raised her head, his expression had already returned to its usual calmness.


    "Alright, then quickly go down. Don''t let them bully Granny. "


    Aren''t you going to take the company? In his previous life, he clearly took it.


    "Qing Qing, this quest is a little difficult. You just need to fill up your affability level."


    Qing Qing was still wondering if those words were true when Xiao Qi suddenly popped up.


    "Are you implying that I can''t stop Qin Le Kang from harming the Qian Group? Wasn''t it because the Qian Family was suppressing Qin Le Kang that he resisted? It''s not too late, there''s no way we can stop it. "


    In her previous life, when Wang Qingqing was on the verge of death, she was heartbroken when she heard that Qin Le Kang had purposely allowed her to fall within three months. When he heard that his grandma had died of the disease, he felt even more depressed. As he swallowed his last breath, a strong sense of obsession burst forth, summoning Qing Qing. The original owner''s wishes were twofold. First, he wanted to win Qin Le Kang''s heart, and second, he wanted to prevent Qin Le Kang from destroying his wife.


    "There are some hidden plots that Wang Qingqing doesn''t know about. Qin Le Kang''s dad''s accident has something to do with Qian Shining. You should know that his father had an operation, but it didn''t work. "


    "What does that have to do with the Qian Family?" Qing Qing still couldn''t make head or tail of it. There was always a debt to be paid, and Qian Shining was the one who caused it. Shouldn''t he be looking for her?


    "Well, Qian Shining went to the Qin family because of the host body. "Have you forgotten? After your grandmother knew that the host body liked Qin Le Kang, she sent someone to the Qin family to spy on them. That person was Qian Shining."


    "So he hates the entire Qian Family now?" Including me? "What''s the affability level now?"


    Qing Qing''s entire being was in a bad mood. It was really difficult for Qin Le Kang to fall in love with her enemy.


    "Right now, my affability level is 30 points."


    "Wuu, shouldn''t I celebrate? This good impression is actually not negative." 30 points, it means that he doesn''t hate the original owner. "


    "Come on, if you can complete all the quests, I''ll give you a surprise gift pack."


    Qing Qing immediately became spirited and asked, "What big gift pack?"


    "Three Invisibility Pills, maybe I can save your life in the future."


    Qing Qing originally wanted to avoid her, but these Invisibility Pills might really be able to save her life. After all, not every world was peaceful, and there were many worlds filled with all sorts of dangers.

 C52

    Two days later, Qin Le Kang kept his promise. Ignoring his grandmother''s objections, he brought Qing Qing and left the Qian family''s villa.


    "Don''t you regret it? "If you follow me, I won''t be able to give the Qian Family the rich life that they gave you."


    Inside the convertible, Qin Leyan''s head tilted to the side as she saw that there was no sign of unease. Only an excited clear mind could be seen. Suddenly, she opened her mouth.


    "Why should I regret it? You should know what my life in the Qian family is like. Even if I have money, it doesn''t mean that my life is happy. "


    Qin Leyan narrowed her eyes. "You seem to have changed a lot." There was nothing wrong with his words. He wasn''t surprised that Wang Qingqing had such a thought, but she wasn''t so straightforward as to express it.


    Qing Qing did not panic at all when it came to her suspicions of Qin Le Kang. She had already come up with a countermeasure.


    "Dogs jump over walls when they are anxious, and rabbits bite when they are anxious. "I think it wouldn''t be too strange if someone was forced into a corner and there were some changes." Through Xiao Qi, she knew that Qin Le Kang used to be a sunny and cheerful man, but after his father died, he became cold to everyone.


    Qin Le Kang retracted his doubtful gaze. She was right, the environment could really change a person.


    They didn''t say anything along the way.


    They drove very fast and arrived at the new residence that Qin Lekang had just bought.


    Although Qin Le Kang said that he couldn''t give her a wealthy life like the Qian Family, she knew that for most people, they would be considered rich if they bought a suite here.


    "I''m leaving. I haven''t bought all the furniture in the house yet, so I''ll leave the rest to you. And if you don''t like the furnishings and furnishings at home, redecorate them with your style. "


    He tossed the key to Qing Qing. Without even sitting down, he started to open the door and leave.


    "Xiao Qi, is Qin Le Kang''s company really that busy? Don''t tell me that they are going to deal with the Qian Family now? "


    Looking at the empty house, Qing Qing didn''t know what to do and could only chat with Xiao Qi.


    "You rejected the company that your grandmother gave you in your lifetime, so Qin Le Kang could only work hard to run his own company. "He really is capable of snatching a business deal that even the Qian Family wants."


    "Oh, I''m relieved if they''re not dealing with the Qian Family."


    It was really boring. Qing Qing began to carefully look at the decorations and furnishings at home, wanting to find something for herself to do. However, no matter how he looked, he still couldn''t find a place to fight.


    Qin Le Kang''s taste was really not too good. With the combination of the local wallpaper and soft packaging, the entire room had a sense of atmosphere and fashion. Add warm color lighting effect, break the traditional dull style.


    With such a perfect combination, where would she be able to fix it?


    "Little Seven, is there anything I can do for you? Such a leisurely life is obviously not suitable for me."


    "You can go and talk to Qin Le Kang. His company definitely needs people."


    Her innocent eyes immediately lit up. Why didn''t she think of this method? Her words startled the person in her dreams. She really wanted to hug Xiao Qi and give her a kiss.


    When it was time for dinner, Qing Qing thought that Qin Le Kang wouldn''t come back to eat, so she decided to cook some noodles for herself. Unexpectedly, she had just boiled the water when she came back.


    "Have you eaten?" How many dishes can I cook for you? " Qing Qing felt a little embarrassed. It couldn''t be that she wasn''t virtuous enough, right? She didn''t even get to eat a mouthful of hot food when she returned.


    Qin Le Kang looked at the noodles in Qing Qing''s hand. Then, he looked at her embarrassed appearance. His expressionless face loosened a little, "No need. Just cook one serving for me when you cook."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 2, current affability level is 32. ''¡­


    "Alright, we''ll be able to eat soon. Wash your hands and rest for a while."


    She took out another noodle from the cupboard. It was time for her to show off. She had to cook this noodle properly.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Coming, coming, egg and tomato noodles." There is nothing to be done at home, so we can only take care of it in a simple manner. " Although her words were simple, the expression on her face was one of pride, as if what she was cooking was a rare delicacy.


    Qin Le Kang picked up a pair of chopsticks and blew on it before stuffing it into his mouth. He had been married for a year and remembered that he had never eaten anything personally made by Wang Qingqing before. He didn''t know how it tasted like.


    "Is it delicious?" After Qin Le Kang swallowed his first mouthful of noodles, Qing Qing asked with a look of anticipation.


    "Yes, it''s delicious." He hadn''t expected that the noodles would taste so good. Although Wang Qingqing was often bullied by the Qian Family, she was still a young miss. It was normal for her not to know how to cook. It was just that after eating the first mouthful of noodles, he was surprised. This noodles was pretty good, with just the right amount of strength and taste. She had cooked the tomato thoroughly first, and this noodles also had a little bit of sour taste, making it very appetizing.


    Qing Qing breathed a sigh of relief, then took her bowl of noodles and started to eat.


    "Have you finished eating? "Give me the bowl, I''ll go pack up." After he had eaten his fill and drank his fill, he was in an exceptionally good mood. He smiled foolishly at Qin Le Kang.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 35. ''¡­


    "You don''t need to wait for me tonight, go to bed early. I''ll stay in the study tonight." Ye Zichen wiped his mouth with a tissue on the table, then left the living room with a notebook.


    After cleaning up the utensils in the kitchen and seeing that it was still early, Qing Qing sat in the living room and watched the portraits of the jellyfish with lost teeth. However, at this moment, her pure energy was not on the storyline. From time to time, she would glance in the direction of the study.


    How could she start a conversation with Qin Le Kang about entering the company? If he were to speak recklessly, would he be considered to have ulterior motives?


    Qing Qing was perplexed. After a moment of dizziness, she knocked on the door of the study with a cup of tea. "Le Kang, can I come in?" I made you a cup of tea. "


    "Come in."


    Huhu ~ ~ Fortunately, she was not rejected outside the door.


    He opened the door and walked to Qin Le Kang''s side. He gently put down the tea in his hand and didn''t disturb Qin Le Kang who was working earnestly. Instead, he quietly stood beside him with his head lowered, watching the tip of his foot draw circles on the ground.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" Qin Le Kang put down the documents in his hands and turned his chair to face Qing Qing.


    "That... Um, can I work at your company? "


    "Oh? Why? Weren''t you used to hate to be seen outside? " He put down his arms, picked up the tea from the table, and drank a few mouthfuls. He then quietly waited for Qing Qing''s reply.


    Hehe, I don''t like to show myself in public. To be exact, the original owner doesn''t like to interact with strangers. He wished that he could stay at home forever and never see anyone outside.


    "I''m bored at home. There used to be someone at home to talk to me, but now I''m alone. "Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble. Just let me start from the intern."


    Even though he started out as an intern, Qin Le Kang wouldn''t really let his wife be an intern, right?


    "Alright, I promise you. But there was no need to be an intern. "Our company''s logistics department just happens to be lacking an assistant, go and try it out there tomorrow." Qin Le Kang found it funny. Didn''t normal people work at their husbands'' company because they wanted to be relaxed or at a higher level in the company? Who would ask to be an intern? However, he did appreciate her behavior.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 40. ''¡­


    "Sleep early, we''ll go to work together tomorrow." With that, he picked up the document again and started reading it seriously.

 C53

    After receiving Qin Le Kang''s confirmation, Qing Qing no longer disturbed him. When she returned to her room, she did not fall asleep after changing to a new place. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in a short while.


    The next day, Qing Qing woke up to a knock on the door.


    "Qingqing, if you don''t get up soon, you''ll be late for work."


    Qing Qing struggled to open her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and stared at the ceiling for about ten seconds. Then, she suddenly became clear-headed.


    Damn it, she still needed to go to work. She didn''t know if Qin Le Kang would be angry or not.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone. Luckily, there was still plenty of time, but it would be too late to make breakfast.


    Qing Qing felt a little vexed. She still wanted to work hard to be Qin Le Kang''s good wife. Now, everything was in vain. He washed and changed his clothes as fast as he could. Then, he opened the door and stuck his head out to look for Qin Le Kang.


    "What are you doing? "Why aren''t you coming over to eat breakfast?" He kept an eye on the bedroom and spotted her as soon as he opened the door.


    Looking at the steaming hot Soup Dumplings and White Porridge in front of her, Qing Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Did you make this?" This was too unbelievable. Qin Le Kang''s culinary skills were so good, and he even knew how to make a Soup Dumplings?


    "I bought it nearby." Without lifting an eyelid, he picked up a steamed bun and placed it in a bowl he had left behind.


    "Oh, so it''s like that."


    The smile on Qing Qing''s face almost disappeared as she picked up her Soup Dumplings and followed Qin Le Kang''s example, eating quietly without a word.


    "..."


    "The second floor is left side by side with the logistics department. You can go report on it yourself. I''ve already told the department head, you can go and find him. "


    "Mm. Alright."


    Fortunately, Qin Le Kang didn''t offer to accompany her in reporting, otherwise, how awkward would that be? Although she wasn''t the favoured boss lady, she was still a real one. If the employees knew that the boss lady was going to be a junior assistant, what would the employees think? The gossip would drown her.


    "What did you tell the supervisor?"


    "What''s the problem?" Why did he feel that his little wife''s focus was always different from others?


    "No, no, I mean he doesn''t know about our relationship."


    "I don''t know. Didn''t you want to start from the bottom?" I won''t tear you down. "


    Hearing these considerate words, Qing Qing suddenly felt as if her heart was pierced by thousands of arrows. Did she want to start from the bottom? Was it because of his attitude that she was one of his enemies, how could she so brazenly propose to become an executive? Besides, in his eyes, Wang Qingqing had always been a timid person. Even if her personality had changed, her ability wouldn''t have changed so much.


    "Ding ~" The elevator door opened.


    "I''m going. See you tonight."


    Being with Qin Le Kang was really stressful, even if she didn''t talk too much, it was fine. She found a chance to talk with him, he could talk the whole time. In the end, she could only laugh dryly in embarrassment.


    However, he finally had a lot of opportunities to come into contact with him.


    Come on, you can do it. Qing Qing silently encouraged herself in her heart. She straightened her clothes and knocked on the supervisor''s door with high morale.


    "Supervisor, I''m the new assistant. May I enter?"


    "Come in."


    "Hello, Supervisor. My name is Wang Qingqing. Please give me your guidance." Qing Qing bowed politely to the head of the chair.


    However, why did this supervisor seem lustful? He just kept looking up and down at places that he shouldn''t be looking at.


    "You''re the new assistant, Little Wang. Hello, just call me Brother Li." He stood up and reached across the desk to shake hands with Qing Qing.


    It was impossible for Qing Qing to not give face to her superior just because of her intuition. She also extended her hand to hold his. However, the woman''s sixth sense was indeed very accurate. At the moment when Manager Li held her pure hand, he touched her palm with his fingers in an ambiguous manner.


    "General Manager Li, arrange a job for me." Withdrawing his hand without a trace, he stepped back and put some distance between them.


    Manager Li wasn''t unhappy. Of course she was proud since she had just graduated from university. Now that she was working for him, he had plenty of time to slowly wear her down. When that time came, he would see how she could beg for him.


    "Little Liu who is outside of your job will arrange something for you. Go and find her now."


    "Yes."


    Right now, Qing Qing felt that she was in a very bad situation without revealing her identity. Judging from the short amount of time they had spent together, this Manager Li was definitely an expert in the art of romance, and the number of girls he had flirted with was incalculable. Moreover, from the looks of it, he seemed to be very interested in her, and it was very likely that he would not rest until he had achieved his goal.


    She wasn''t afraid at first, but she was afraid that this little person would secretly trick her. That was simply impossible to guard against, but luckily, she had Xiao Qi as an outsider, if she was an ordinary person, she would immediately reveal her identity.


    "Xiao Liu, Manager Li told me to look for you. What kind of work do you have for me? "


    Xiao Liu was about 30 years old and wore light makeup. However, the fragrance of the perfume on her body was just too strong. Qing Qing almost couldn''t help but sneeze.


    Xiao Liu heard the sound and slowly raised his head. The moment he saw the light, a trace of jealousy and hatred flashed across his eyes. Although it was only for a split-second, Qing Qing had still caught it.


    This Little Liu was definitely not an easy character to deal with. She also understood why Manager Li asked Little Liu to arrange work for her. It was clear that this Little Liu had a strong envy and hatred towards the person who looked better than her. In the future, things would not be so good for her.


    "You are the new assistant? Very well, you will first print out a hundred copies of this information and then send it to the heads of the various departments. Don''t be idle after you send it out. The storage room was messed up yesterday. Go and organize it, then come and find me. Also, I am your senior. You should call me Sister Liu. "


    Sure enough, this was a rhythm that would tire her to death. However, this was her own trap. Who told her that this was her own job? She could only grit her teeth and persevere on.


    By the time she finished delivering the documents and tidying up the storage room, there was still about an hour left before lunch time. At this time, her stomach was rumbling with hunger, and she hoped that Sister Liu wouldn''t torture her again.


    "Sister Liu, the storage room is ready."


    "So fast?" I didn''t expect you to be so diligent. In that case, print ten more copies of what''s on the hard drive, then staple it up and sort it out, preferably before work in the afternoon. "


    Qing Qing almost fell out in front of everyone. Was she not going to eat? For a foodie, not giving her food was simply unforgivable. However, when she thought of Qin Le Kang, she held back. She didn''t want to cause any trouble on the first day of work.


    "Alright, I''ll do my best to prepare it for you before going to work."


    There didn''t seem to be a lot in the ten papers, but it was messy and time-consuming to organize them. Qing Qing was wondering if it was Sister Liu''s fault for deliberately messing things up and letting her sort them out.


    "Gulp ~ ~" The sound of his stomach hitting the ground was heard.

 C54

    He looked at the clock on the wall. It was time for lunch break. Fortunately, she had a good habit of putting a few buns in her bag whenever she went out. Although she might not be full, it was better than not having lunch.


    She put down the documents in her hands and filled her empty glass into the staff lounge. When she returned, however, she found that the girl in front of her was rummaging through her bag.


    Putting down the cup, he snatched the bag away. "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, this is your bag. I just saw it fall to the ground, so I helped you pick it up. Why are you acting like this?"


    Qing Qing felt that she was on the verge of losing control of herself. Falling to the ground? How could this be? When she was leaving, she had clearly been sitting beside her chair. These people were here to provoke her.


    "Then thank you. Thank you for helping me intercept this bag with legs." This bag of mine is usually very obedient. It might have been scared by someone. " If I don''t make a move, I won''t let you get away with it.


    "You ¡­" The long-legged bag, she had been frightened by others. Wasn''t this blatantly mocking her for lying and making her look scary?


    "Move aside, you''re blocking my way." Qing Qing thought it was a waste of saliva to chat with such a brainless person. She walked around her, sat down, drank a few mouthfuls of water, and then slowly rummaged through her bag in order to take out the small bread.


    But after searching for two or three times, he couldn''t find a single loaf of bread. Needless to say, it must have been taken by the person who took her bag. It seemed like these people were determined not to let her have lunch.


    "Xiao Qi, do you have anything to eat?"


    "Do you think a system needs to eat?"


    "Gulp ~ ~" The sounds of protest came from his stomach again.


    I''ll endure, no matter how much I endure, people won''t die from hunger even if they don''t eat a single meal. Qing Qing could only console herself.


    Fortunately, the people in the office knew not to cause too much trouble, and they also made things difficult for her in the afternoon. However, it was still within the range of what she could bear.


    "Sigh, why are you so distracted as a newbie? Is working hours a place for you to sleep?"


    Qing Qing wanted to lie down and rest for a while, but that Sister Liu saw the opportunity and came over to teach her a lesson.


    "Take this information to each department for verification. After the verification, hand it over to the supervisor for signature."


    Just as he was about to get up and continue working, an unexpected person suddenly appeared in the office.


    "Are you done?" He had been at her side the day before, after he had decided to let Qingqing work for the company, so he knew all about the day. He didn''t come because he felt bad. Wang Qingqing was his wife after all. He couldn''t let anyone bully him like this.


    "Not yet. I still need to go look for the department heads." He picked up the document in his hand and waved it in front of him.


    Qin Le Kang didn''t say anything. He took the document from her hand and passed it to the shocked Sister Liu on the left. "You can do the rest." After saying that, he pulled Qing Qing out of the office.


    After they left, the office went into an uproar.


    A: "She is Chairman Qin''s wife? Legend has it that the Qian Family is a very popular family with another surname, Qian? "


    Lord B: "Impossible. Although she was wearing designer clothes, how could the Qian Family''s daughter be so useless, even coming to our logistics department to be a small assistant? Just by looking at her foxy look, you can tell that she''s our Chairman Qin''s mistress. "


    C: Yeah, I guess it''s a fox girl. But we all have to be careful in the future so we don''t get caught by this vixen, and we don''t even know what happened when we lose our jobs. "


    Everyone unanimously agreed that Qing Qing was Qin Le Kang''s mistress, and this matter was naturally brought into the ears of that lewd Manager Li, almost causing a disaster.


    "..."


    From the company to the underground car park, Qin Le Kang never let go of his hand. Qing Qing was very curious about this matter. She had never done something so intimate like this before, not to mention this was within the company.


    "Where are you taking me?" The road that Qin Le Kang walked was obviously not one that allowed him to return home.


    "Take you to dinner. Didn''t you not eat lunch? "


    "Really? I''m starving to death. " Qing Qing was momentarily excited when she heard that there was something wrong with the food. After thinking for a moment, she finally found the reason.


    "You know about my business?"


    "Yes."


    Why was it only a single word? Shouldn''t he explain now why he knew? Luckily, she wasn''t the kind of person to think too much about it. If the original owner was still alive and knew about him, who knew how many more plots she would come up with.


    "Don''t you have anything to tell me?" Shouldn''t they be crying and complaining to him? She was the only one who remained calm after being bullied.


    "Ah?" What do I have to say? " Qing Qing didn''t understand what he wanted her to say. What would she eat later? It doesn''t seem to be this.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 45. ''¡­


    She was really different. Her current appearance was much better than that dull her. At the very least, it made people feel comfortable. It also made his heart faintly move. But there should be no feeling between them. His hatred for his wife was destined to remain inseparable from him for the rest of his life. Actually, he should have hated her. After all, she was the culprit. However, regardless of whether it was the timid her or the current interesting her, he did not hate her.


    "Nothing, what do you want to eat?"


    Qing Qing curiously turned her head. Was this guy talking to her? She thought he was going to find a place.


    "I want to eat home-brewed tofu, fried chicken, boiled fish, boiled beef, spicy crayfish, and maimed tofu."


    Qing Qing reported the recent dishes that she really wanted to eat.


    When Qin Le Kang saw Qing Qing''s greedy look, he was instantly amused and revealed his first smile ever since she came. Although it was shallow, he could still see it, "There''s so much, can you finish it? Some of them don''t even have the same dishes. "


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 3, current affability level is 48. ''¡­


    After a moment of hesitation, Qing Qing could only endure the pain and choose two of them: "Then let''s go eat Boiled Fish and Spicy Lobster."


    "Okay, there''s a shop here that can satisfy you. Get out of the car. "


    "..."


    "Have you ever been to this shop?" It wasn''t even 5 yet, so there was no one in the restaurant. Qing Qing felt that her stomach would hurt if she continued to watch them eat, so she could only chat with Qin Le Kang. Although she refused in her heart, there was no one around her that could divert her attention.


    "Yes, I used to come often. I went to college near here. " At this moment, Qin Le Kang seemed to be recalling something.


    "We''ll come often in the future." Her innocent hand held onto Qin Le Kang''s large hand as she smiled.


    "Yes."


    It was unknown if Qin Le Kang had gotten used to holding hands today, but he didn''t let go of Qing Shui''s hand. Instead, he held her hand behind his back.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 2, current affability level 50. ''¡­

 C55

    "Sir, Miss, your boiled fish and spicy crayfish have arrived. Please enjoy your meal."


    It wasn''t always a good thing for the waiters to serve too well. Just like now, the warm atmosphere between husband and wife was broken.


    "What are you doing?" Qing Qing picked up a piece of fish. She couldn''t wait to stuff it into her mouth, but was stopped halfway by Qin Le Kang.


    "Eat some rice first, then drink some soup before eating the fish and prawns. You didn''t eat lunch, and now they''re both spicy, especially the boiled fish. You call them the spiciest, which isn''t good for your stomach. "


    "Fine." She couldn''t reject the kindness of others, could she?


    "Come back with me to your hometown tomorrow, I''ve already taken care of all your holidays."


    Qing Qing choked on her words, especially the boiled fish and the chili oil. At this moment, her entire face turned red. That mother Qin was really terrifying. I heard that before her father died, she was a very gentle girl in Jiangnan. But after her father died, she completely changed. On the day of her and Qin Le Kang''s wedding, Qin Guan''s mother almost destroyed the scene. She even beat Qin Le Kang up until the corner of his mouth was bleeding. There were even several bloody scratches on his face.


    "Are you alright? Drink some water first." "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Cough cough ~ ~ I''m fine, I''m not afraid. I just accidentally choked. "


    Qin Le Kang smiled and didn''t say anything. He was afraid of his mother''s current appearance, let alone others.


    "..."


    The next day, Qing Qing was still unconscious. She was still woken up by Qin Le Kang.


    "This is the first time we''re going back together. Why are you bringing me along this time?" She thought about this question for an entire night, but she still couldn''t understand. Their relationship wasn''t very good, so there was naturally no need to say that she wanted to take her wife in front of her elders to get their recognition.


    "Are you thinking too much? I''m just bringing you back for a look. When we get married, the elders won''t be able to come, so we can go back and make up for their regrets. "


    Alright, Qin Le Kang''s brain circuit was not the same as hers. Appraisal completed.


    "But before we go back, let''s take a detour to see Ma."


    I think I heard that his mother was sent to a mental hospital. Yes, after her father died, her mother went crazy. At the wedding, the doctor had said that she was fine, but when she saw Qian Shining, her old illness started to recur and she started making trouble on the spot.


    "Okay, do we need to buy something for Mom?"


    "I''ve already bought it."


    Silence returned to the car once again. Qing Qing didn''t know if she was mistaken, but she could sense a sorrowful aura emanating from Qin Le Kang. What was going on?


    Qing Qing was at a loss as to whether she should speak up to comfort her. But she didn''t know what was going on, and she couldn''t say anything about it. Fortunately, Qin Le Kang quickly returned to normal. It was as if he was her illusion.


    "..."


    "Let''s go. If anything happens, immediately run behind me."


    A few days ago the dean called to say that she was slowly healing and was no longer dangerous, but it was better to be careful.


    Qing Qing shook her head and smiled as she took Qin Le Kang''s hand.


    The facilities of this mental hospital were very good. Every patient had a specialist doctor and nurse, and the nurse was one on one. Furthermore, every patient had their own room, which was similar to the standard hotel room. It was just that the room was bigger than the hotel''s.


    When Qing Qing entered, her mother was resting, leaving only Nurse Li, who took care of her daily routine, in her room.


    He made a hand gesture with Nurse Li to leave, then quietly closed the door.


    "Nurse Li, how has my mother been?"


    "She''s really doing great right now, but..." Nurse Li wanted to say something, but she hesitated. "Even when she talks about you, her mood becomes especially agitated. Is there some misunderstanding between you two?"


    "Nurse Li, thank you." I bought some supplements and asked you to get someone to cook some food for her. I''m really sorry for troubling you. " He opened the door, looked at his mother in the bedroom and continued, "I won''t wait for her to wake up. Please take good care of her. If you need anything, just call me." After saying that, he pulled Qing Qing and left the mental hospital.


    "How did mother and son become like this? Hey, Mr. Qin looks like a filial son, how did he become an enemy?" Looking at their backs, Nurse Li couldn''t help muttering to herself.

 C56

    After exiting the hospital, Qin Le Kang''s mood dropped to the bottom. At this moment, not only did his expression turn cold, he even turned the speed of the car to a higher gear than before. Looking out from the car, he saw trees, houses, pedestrians, all running backwards.


    Qing Qing sat in the car. She was really on tenterhooks. She couldn''t help but remind Qin Le Kang to slow down, "Le Kang, slow down."


    The crisp voice brought Qin Le Kang back to reality. How could he forget that there was someone else by his side?


    Slowly, the car slowed down, and Qing Qing''s hanging heart finally relaxed.


    "Le Kang, is Mom really crazy because of Dad?" Qing Qing was very curious about the relationship between Qin Liekang and her mother. Other than that, Qin Liekang had lost control over his mother over and over again. This might be a breakthrough in their relationship.


    Qin Le Kang didn''t seem to want to talk about his mother, so he replied with a simple word, "Yes."


    "Then Mom and Dad must be very close. The two of them must be really in love."


    This time, Qin Le Kang didn''t care about Qing Qing. He pursed his lips, thinking about something.


    Qing Qing instantly felt like a flock of crows was flying past her. Was she wrong? It seemed that she was really wrong. Her father had died and her mother had gone crazy. All of this was because of her. Furthermore, she kept reminding others to remember which pot she was talking about. She really wanted to slap herself a few times.


    He stood by the window with one hand. After a moment of self-examination, he quietly enjoyed the scenery outside the window.


    At this time, it was already dusk and the sun had already withdrawn its dazzling brilliance, turning into a dazzling golden disc. Whether it was the towering mountains or the small pedestrians, both of them were covered with a layer of golden clothing.


    As he was engrossed in the scene, the scenery outside the window became a scene of close proximity. Qing Qing knew that Qin Le Kang''s hometown had arrived.


    "Stay close to me." He pulled Qingqing who was looking around to his side, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to stand the enthusiasm of the Third Aunt and the Sixth Madam, so he instructed her to do so.


    "Hmm?"


    Looking at her innocent eyes which were filled with doubt, that adorable look made people want to kiss her. It also made them want to swallow her whole. Even Qin Laikang, who had no love for Qingqing, was dazed at this moment. His heart could not help but beat faster.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 53. ''¡­


    "Let''s go, just follow me closely."


    Now, he completely understood why Qin Le Kang didn''t tell her to follow him just now. In this grand occasion, Qing Qing suspected that the entire village had gathered here.


    He saw that the village entrance was filled with people. The wide road at the village entrance was now completely filled with people. Seeing Qing Qing and her group get off the carriage, the few people standing in the front opened the red cloth in their hands. When the red cloth was completely unraveled, Qing Qing then read the words, "Welcome back Qin Laikang, the village''s most successful person."


    Seeing these words, Qing Qing couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laugh. These relatives were truly interesting. They had used the welcoming method for their leader on Qin Le Kang. In the hearts of the villagers, Qin Le Kang held quite a high position.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Le Kang had a helpless expression.


    "No, they seem to value you a lot."


    "My dad is the first university student in the village, and my dad usually likes to help others. The people in the village all respect my dad''s character, so it naturally benefits me as well."


    It was rare for Qin Le Kang to take the initiative to mention Father Qin. She thought he would never mention Father Qin in front of her in his entire life.


    "Was Dad handsome when he was young? "I heard that when mom was young, she was a young lady in the city. If dad caught her eyes, dad would be either very handsome or very charismatic." If they didn''t continue chatting at this time, there would be no more shops after this village.


    "I look very much like him ¡­"


    Qing Qing felt that there was more to this sentence, but before she could continue, she was surrounded by a few people. These people were the ones holding the red cloth in front of them. When they saw the two of them stop in their tracks, they felt that it was a bit strange, so they directly went up to understand the situation.


    "Sanwa, Sanwa''s daughter-in-law, what are you two doing here? Quickly come into the village with us. The villagers will prepare a welcoming feast for you." Everyone is looking forward to meeting you guys soon. "


    Qin Le Kang was ranked third among the younger generation in the village, which was what everyone in the village liked to call her. Qing Qing''s second world''s host body was a peasant girl, so she naturally knew of this name. However, there was a stark contrast between the way she addressed him and the Qin Le Kang in her memory.


    Qing Qing resisted the urge to laugh out loud and smiled complacently at Qin Le Kang.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 2, current affability level 55. ''¡­


    Qin Laikang also had a faint smile on his face. "Fifth Uncle, thank you for coming to pick us up. Hurry up and leave. All the uncles and aunts have been busy the entire day."


    "Let''s go, your grandpa is at home waiting for us."

 C57

    Qin Laikang''s grandfather was a very amiable old man. His hair was cut very carefully without a hint of disorder. His skin was dark and his back was slightly hunched. At this moment, he was being supported by two people. He heard that because of the cerebral hemorrhage, the blood clots had pressed down on his nerves, so his legs and feet were not very nimble.


    When he saw the two of them, he couldn''t help but cry. His thin face revealed an excited expression.


    "Grandfather, why are you standing here? Hurry up and enter the house." Seeing his family, Qin Le Kang''s eyes reddened. He hadn''t come back to see his grandfather since the wedding.


    "I''m fine, I''m better now. Now we can go down a few steps. " His skinny hands tightly held onto Qin Le Kang''s hands. After he looked Qin Le Kang up and down, only then did he have the energy to distribute it to Qing Qing beside him. "This is Qing Qing. She''s a good child. Hurry up and enter the house."


    Qing Qing quickly stepped forward and held onto Grandfather Qin''s other hand. "Grandfather, your health is not good. Let''s hurry into the house and talk. "


    "Alright, alright, let''s talk inside." He didn''t want to waste his children''s concern on their good intentions, so he allowed them to help him walk into the house.


    He sat down on the seat of honor and pulled Qing Qing along. "The taller one is your uncle. The one sitting next to him is your aunt." Hearing his words, First Uncle and First Aunt nodded, "The rest are your Third Uncle and Third Aunt."


    As soon as his grandfather finished speaking, Qing Qing crisply and clearly greeted them. They also knew that Qing Qing was the daughter of a rich family in the city, so they wouldn''t ask all sorts of questions like they did with their normal daughter-in-law.


    Just as he was speaking, a tender voice rang out from outside. "Second Granduncle, my father said that the banquet is ready. Let me come and tell everyone to hurry to the ancestral hall."


    This child was the son of the village chief. It seemed like they had waited for him to act before sending people to urge him.


    They did not want to chat anymore. They got a tricycle from who knows where and got Grandfather into it together to carry Qin Le Kang and Qing Qing. The remaining people could only go there on foot.


    "..."


    Qing Qing followed Qin Lekang''s instructions and followed closely by his side. However, she was eventually pulled away by a few hospitable aunts from the village. She insisted on eating at the same table as them.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, these aunts were still unwilling to let Qingqing go. They pulled Qingqing along as they talked about the embarrassing events of Qin Le Kang''s youth.


    "Don''t look at how he doesn''t like to talk right now. He was really mischievous when he was young. He did quite a bit of work on the house." Once, he and a few other kids from the village stole the village chief''s chicken and roasted it secretly to eat. If one of their children hadn''t leaked the information, we wouldn''t even know about these things. "


    "In addition to this, he also smashed your fifth uncle''s window, your fifth uncle''s temper was one of the worst in the village. At that time, he almost wanted to take a small wooden stick from the ground and beat up San Wa, and if it weren''t for Second Brother Qin, San Wa definitely wouldn''t have been able to escape this beating."


    Qing Qing listened with relish. She didn''t expect Qin Le Kang to be so skipping when he was little. No matter how she looked at him, he was just a naughty kid.


    He searched for Qin Le Kang in the sea of people. Surprisingly, he was not here.


    Did he go back first? Qing Qing was puzzled. Those uncles shouldn''t have let him go so early.


    "Yo, the couple''s relationship is really good. When we don''t meet later, we''ll be looking for someone." Seeing Qing Qing looking around with her clear eyes, the aunt beside her knew that Qing Qing was looking for someone. As for who she was looking for, it went without saying.


    Qing Qing pretended to be shy as she smiled, "Aunt, don''t tease me. "No matter how good our relationship is, it won''t be better than you and uncle. When you were eating just now, you kept nagging about whether uncle was full or not."


    Hearing that she had been teased instead, this aunt revealed an injured look and said, "Oh wow, you have no conscience. Just now, I wanted to help you ask where Sanwa went, but now I don''t care."


    Qing Qing immediately clasped her hands together, "I was wrong, Aunt. I was wrong."


    "Alright, I''ll go ask now." After saying that, she patted her clothes and walked to the side of her man. She whispered a few words to him and soon, he was walking back.


    "Qingqing, the third child is heading up the mountain. He said that he wants to go there to enjoy the wind and wake up the wine. Are you going?"


    Qing Qing naturally had to go. Fortunately, she heard from her aunt that there was a road that led directly to the place where Qin Le Kang was currently staying. Since there was no danger, Qing Qing felt at ease.

 C58

    It was a pleasant climb up the path my aunt had told me about. The night wind was breezy, cool, and very comfortable. The higher up he went, the more he could clearly see the night scenery of the village. The houses in the village were shrinking, and because the houses in the countryside were far away, one could only see the scattered lights of the night.


    At first, Qing Qing was still in the mood to enjoy the different scenery from the city, but when she reached the halfway point, she didn''t have the energy to be distracted by other matters.


    Although there were many people walking on this path, it was still a mountain road after all. Strange shaped stones and potholes were all essential. The original owner could tell at a glance that this wasn''t a person of great sportsmanship. Halfway there, she regretted coming here. She really didn''t understand why Qin Le Kang would come here so late at night.


    By the time Qing Qing climbed to the top of the mountain, she was already panting from exhaustion. She surveyed her surroundings but did not see any trace of Qin Le Kang. However, there was a small pavilion here that allowed her to rest.


    Qing Qing didn''t care about anything else as she walked towards the small pavilion and sat down on its stairs, regardless of whether it was dirty or not.


    "Why are you here?" Qing Qing had just sat down when she was startled by a sudden voice.


    Qing Qing calmed herself down and replied, "I didn''t see you earlier, so I came out to find you."


    Qin Le Kang remained silent. He stared at Qing Qing for a few seconds before walking over and sitting down beside her.


    Qing Qing felt a bit displeased. She had climbed up the mountain with great difficulty in order to find him. Shouldn''t he say something to her? From the looks of it, he still wanted her to find something to talk about.


    "Why did you come up so late at night?"


    "This place was built by my father. He said that all the nearby villagers would pass by here, so he built a small pavilion here. He hoped that everyone that came by would have a place to rest." Qin Le Kang did not answer a clear question. Instead, he recalled the origins of the pavilion.


    "Father is truly a very good person. Although I''ve never seen him before, I''ve heard my uncle and aunt talk about him with deep emotions and nostalgia."


    Qin Le Kang smiled and continued, "Didn''t you ask me before, did my parents love each other a lot? They loved each other, especially my mother, who loved so much that she couldn''t hold anyone but my father in her eyes. Even a son like me is nothing in his eyes compared to her husband. " "I think my aunts have already told you about my mischief when I was young. When I was young, I couldn''t understand why my mother didn''t hug and kiss me like other mothers do. She was always very cold to me, and I frequently caused trouble to attract her attention."


    Qing Qing didn''t expect to have such a mother. No wonder she went crazy after her father died. Qin Guan''s father must be everything to her. She did not make any comments and only waited quietly for Qin Le Kang to continue.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 3, current affability level is 58. ''¡­


    "Later on, I realized that no matter what I did, the good and the bad would never arouse the slightest ripple in her heart. Slowly, I learned to ignore them."


    Qin Le Kang''s eyes turned dim, as if he wasn''t talking to himself, but to himself.

 C59

    Qing Qing continued to quietly listen. If her mother didn''t love her, then her father was the most important person to her. It was no wonder that after her father died, Qin Le Kang changed into a different person.


    "Alright, I''ve finished listening to the story. Let''s go down. Grandfather should be worried."


    Looking at the thoughtful expression on Qing Qing''s face, Shi Yan felt a little uncomfortable. He quickly stood up and stretched out his hand, wanting to pull Qing Qing up as well.


    Qing Qing raised her hand, as if she had been stung by something. She took a deep breath, and then cried out, "Ah ~"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Le Kang asked in concern as he did not know what had happened.


    "I don''t know. I seemed to have been bitten by something. Just that one bite hurt a lot. I''m fine now."


    Qing Qing touched the area of her lower leg where she had been bitten. There was nothing strange about it, so moving her legs around wasn''t a problem.


    "There are a lot of mosquitoes here. We''ll be fine when we get back and get the medicine." There were many mosquitoes in the countryside, so it was normal for them to be bitten. Thus, Qin Le Kang didn''t pay much attention to it.


    By the time Qing Qing returned to the ancestral hall, the villagers had already dispersed. People in the countryside were not used to staying up late. They had already gone back to wash up and prepare for bed.


    "Are we going to sleep at my grandpa''s house tonight?" Grandfather Qin''s house seemed to be quite crowded, and it was unknown if there was still room for them to sleep.


    "No need, let''s go home. Auntie and Auntie are done cleaning."


    "Oh."


    "..."


    The next day, Qing Qing was woken up by the pain. The places where she had been bitten by the bugs last night were now red and swollen.


    "Le Kang ~" Qing Qing broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. She could only push Qin Le Kang who was beside her.


    Qin Le Kang immediately woke up from his stupor and saw the cold sweat on Qing Qing''s forehead. He immediately became anxious, "Qing Qing, what''s wrong? "Where''s the discomfort?"


    "I... My legs aren''t comfortable. "


    Qin Le Kang quickly lifted the quilt and saw Qing Qing''s leg that was swollen like a pig''s leg. He panicked and quickly carried her to the village entrance.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 63. ''¡­


    "Just bear with it, we''ll be at the county hospital soon." While driving, Qin Le Kang didn''t forget to comfort Qing Shui who was in so much pain that his face had turned pale.


    In the hospital.


    "Doctor, what happened to my wife?" Seeing that the doctor had finished his examination, Qin Le Kang quickly stepped forward to welcome him.


    "It''s fine, the bugs probably bit me, but I don''t know what those bugs are right now." "Now I''ll prescribe some anti-swelling medicine for you. If it doesn''t work, I suggest that you all go to the hospital for a check-up."


    "Okay, thank you, doctor." In the past, there were people in the village who had their wounds red and swollen from being bitten by bugs. However, their situation was not very serious, and after applying some medicine, everything would be fine the next day. He did not expect Qing Qing to be in such pain.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 2, current affability level 65. ''¡­


    Just then, Qing Qing was helped out of the room by two nurses. He immediately squatted in front of Qing Qing. Obviously, he just wanted to carry her.


    "Come up, I''ll take you to the car first, then I''ll come get the medicine."


    Qing Qing also knew that she was no longer in a situation where she could walk away. She didn''t try to be brave and obediently let Qin Le Kang carry her on his back.


    She rested her face on Qin Le Kang''s back and hesitated for a moment before deciding to thank him. "Thank you, Le Kang."


    Qin Leyan''s footsteps paused for a moment before she quickly reacted. She shook her head and smiled. "We are husband and wife. There is no need to be so polite."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 68. ''¡­


    Qing Qing rolled her eyes. ''They don''t seem like normal married couples either. Which couple is as famous and unreal as they are, and although they lie in the same bed almost every day, they are innocent.

 C60

    Qin Laikang hurriedly carried Qing from the back of the village to the front of the village. Although it was still early, the villagers who had already woken up early saw this scene. And in the countryside, even the slightest movement would spread throughout the entire village, not to mention someone as eye-catching as Qin Le Kang.


    At this moment, a large group of people had gathered in front of Qing Qing''s house. They were all anxiously waiting for news from the hospital. When they saw that the two of them had returned, they all came over to greet them.


    "Qingqing, are you alright? The news of you going to the hospital scared Auntie." Fifth Aunt, who was most familiar with Qing Qing, dashed through the others and pulled Qing Shui''s hand.


    "I''m fine. The doctor said that I''ll apply the medicine on time and it''ll be fine in a few days. Don''t worry, everyone."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I''ve been busy the entire morning, you must be tired. "You guys don''t have to cook on your own, we will cook more at home and deliver it to you as soon as it''s done."


    Fifth Aunt was really impatient. She dragged Fifth Uncle and ran home without waiting for Qing Qing to agree.


    The remaining people saw that Qing Qing was fine and also thought that the couple needed to rest. Thus, they no longer bothered them and let them have a good rest before turning around and leaving.


    Fifth Aunt''s actions were very quick. Not long later, she brought them a few famous dishes.


    Qin Le Kang''s original plan was to stay here for one day, but Qing Qing''s current condition was not suitable for her to tire herself out, so she could only stay here for one more day.


    After the meal, Qing Qing wanted to apply the medicine herself, but Qin Le Kang insisted on doing so. There was no other way, she could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    "Le Kang, how about you go back first? I know the company is very busy right now, wait for me to recover, I''ll go back by myself."


    "No rush. We''ll wait for a day. When you''ve rested well, we''ll go back together." Qin Le Kang still silently lowered his head to wipe the medicine off her body, completely unaffected by the purity of her body.


    "There are a lot of things. No matter what, I''ve been in the company for a day, so how could I not understand?"


    "Are you the boss or am I the boss? If the boss says that I''m not busy, then I''m not busy."


    He carefully placed the clean leg down and didn''t leave the room. Instead, he stayed behind to help Qing Qing knead her leg.


    With 68 points in affability level, Qin Le Kang must already have some feelings for her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken care of her so carefully.


    "When you get back, don''t stay in the logistics department anymore. Come and be my assistant."


    His subordinate didn''t stop moving. He didn''t even raise his eyes. Qing Qing thought she was hearing things.


    "Ah?" Why? I''m fine in the logistics department. "


    "I need an assistant, that''s why." Qin Le Kang felt a little helpless. Why did his wife always want to stay at the bottom? Wasn''t ascending a happy thing?


    "But the logistics department also needs it."


    "Don''t you think the CEO''s assistant is more important?" Qin Le Kang asked.


    Qing Qing was stumped by this question. First, it was more important to help the CEO recruit an assistant. Then, everyone would know that she was a relative.


    At this moment, Qing Qing didn''t even realize that Qin Le Kang had come to the logistics department to look for her. She had already been labeled as a contact person, but they thought that she was the CEO''s mistress and not his wife.


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''ll definitely do my job well." Qing Qing said seriously, her eyes full of determination.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 2, current affability level is 70. ''¡­


    "Well, but you have to keep your legs well before you can go to work. I don''t want to be said to be an unscrupulous boss, crushing injured employees. "


    To help Qing Qing loosen her muscles and bones, to prevent her cramping from sitting for too long, he left to wash his hands.

 C61

    Qing Qing and her family stayed at their hometown for nearly two days. At their request, they set out on their way home. At the same time, they brought back bags after bags of local specialties.


    "Le Kang, can we go to Grandmother''s place before we go home?" I''ll give Grandmother some local specialties to taste first. "


    Qing Qing felt that from time to time, she needed to show the importance of her grandma to Qin Le Kang. She hoped that when his feelings for her rose to a new level, he could let the Qian family off on her behalf.


    "Alright."


    When they returned to the Qian house, Grandma and the servants'' faces were full of joy.


    "Qingqing, are you used to it these few days?" You look like you''ve lost weight. " Qing Qing was currently wearing long pants, and her legs had also become a lot more swollen, so Grandma didn''t notice anything strange about Qing Qing.


    "How are you getting skinnier? Le Kang and I even made a trip back home. The villagers are so enthusiastic. Various kinds of good food are coming to entertain us every day. I still feel fatter." And oh, I brought back a lot of things, and I left a large portion for you. " Qing Qing took the large bags of items in Qin Le Kang''s hands and piled them in front of her grandmother, introducing them one by one.


    "I''m just an old woman, I can''t eat that much. Just leave some for me."


    "If you can''t finish it, aren''t there still a lot of people here? Your cousins are all here, you guys eat together. " Actually, she didn''t want to take part in the preparation for Qian Shining and the others, but they were still Grandmother''s family, and they often stayed under the same roof as Grandmother, so she couldn''t possibly say that she didn''t want them to eat.


    Qing Qing didn''t blame any of those vile creatures. She hugged Qing Qing comfortingly. "You''re kind. I know you''re doing this for your grandmother''s sake. Thank you."


    "Grandmother, without you, where would I have come from today? This is what I should have done."


    He let go of Qing Qing and pulled her to sit on the sofa. "You brought so many things with you. How about you stay here with your grandma for a meal tonight?"


    Qingqing looked towards Qin Le Kang. He had been listening to her from the start, and now, she wanted to seek his opinion.


    He thought about it for a while. Today was Saturday, the day Qian Shining and the others came to accompany his grandma. They weren''t happy with their meal, so he decided to make a simple meal at her place and said, "Grandmother, we won''t stay. Qing Qing and I still have things to do and we still need to hurry home."


    Grandma also knew their concerns, so she didn''t force them. She just sat there for a while before letting them go.


    When the two of them returned home, Qing Qing was so tired that she didn''t want to get up as soon as she got on the sofa. Qin Lekang was still full of energy and didn''t look tired at all.


    "What would you like to eat tonight? We can order takeout, and the restaurants nearby are pretty good. "


    When she saw Qing Qing lying paralyzed on the sofa, she knew that she was tired, so she filled the fridge with the things she had brought back.


    "Don''t we have a lot of things? We can do it ourselves. "


    Qin Le Kang raised his brows, "You can still move?"


    "This ¡­" Speaking of this, Qing Qing felt a little weak. These two days at her old home, she had basically been lying in bed. On the contrary, other than visiting, she did not forget to turn on the video conference. On the other hand, his entire body was aching and his head was dizzy.


    "Alright, I''ll make dinner tonight." With that, he took out a few dishes he loved to eat and began to busy himself.

 C62

    In an hour, the three dishes and the soup were ready. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Qing Qing could not believe her eyes. This must be the standard of a chef. She had lived in several worlds and the food she cooked was also very delicious. However, Qin Le Kang''s cooking was very beautiful and it felt like he had received professional training.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking."


    "Yes, I once dreamed of being a chef. Coincidentally, there is an old chef in the village. We''ve studied for two years." Old chefs always said that he had talent for cooking, but unfortunately, as he grew older, his dreams would not remain the same.


    "Haha ~" Qing Qing wanted to pick up a piece of Red Braised Meat and taste it, but she didn''t expect him to say such interesting words to her. A dignified CEO, her dream when she was young was to become a chef.


    "What''s so strange about that? Tell me, what was your childhood dream?"


    Qing Qing stopped laughing and carefully searched the original owner''s memories. Ten seconds later, Qing Qing spat out all the food in her mouth out. Ignoring the mess on the table, she held her stomach and laughed out loud.


    Qin Le Kang helplessly shook his head and didn''t mind the dirt. He picked up a tissue to clean up the items on the table. "What dream is so funny? You can''t be secretly amused by it, can you?"


    "No, let me laugh first."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 2, current affability level is 72. ''¡­


    "..."


    One day fifteen years ago, the mother of the original owner suddenly became interested in her daughter''s dream.


    Mom: "Baby, tell mom, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    At this moment, the original owner was still a lively little girl. She thought for a moment before replying, "Police."


    When his mother heard this, she felt that it was not bad and asked, "Why?"


    The original owner lowered his head, "Because the teacher said that we have to hand over the money to the police uncle."


    Mom was suddenly amused, hugging the original owner and laughing out loud.


    "..."


    After everything had settled, Qin Le Kang asked, "Can you say it now?"


    He wiped away the tears that had flowed because he was laughing too hard and drank a few mouthfuls of soup. "Eh, my dream as a child was to become a police officer."


    "Not bad, what''s so funny about that?" Qin Le Kang''s interest was piqued. When he saw the smile on her face, he was sure that there was more to it.


    Qing Qing gave a mysterious smile, "Have you ever heard a song before? I picked up a penny on the side of the road... " He picked up a mouthful of the food and continued, "You have to hand over the money to the police uncle."


    Qin Le Kang smiled. The smile at the corner of his mouth was one he had never seen before. It was a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 77. ''¡­


    "Is there not enough pocket money?" Qin Le Kang had a feeling that this was not because of his childish words.


    Qing Qing''s gaze dimmed. "No, at that time, my father was sick."


    Looking at Qing Qing''s usually bright eyes, Qin Le Kang''s heart ached slightly.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 80. ''¡­


    "Hurry up and eat. If you don''t, it will get cold. If it gets cold, it won''t taste good anymore." He knew that his innocent father must have died at that time. He didn''t know how to comfort him, so he decided to change the topic.


    "Uh-huh, I''ll definitely finish them all."

 C63

    Their relationship was getting better and better with each passing day, and their clean legs were mostly fine. After resting at home for a day, they went back to work at the company.


    This time, when she returned to the company, everyone was looking at Qing Qing with a peculiar gaze. Qing Qing naturally felt it too, and paid close attention to their conversation. Qing Qing finally knew that everyone in the company was saying that she was Qin Le Kang''s mistress.


    Qing Qing did not care about this. What she really cared about was the company''s new CEO Sun Laixin. This new assistant CEO was said to be a university classmate of Qin Le Kang. However, her eyes clearly didn''t see Qin Le Kang as a classmate, but as a lover. Furthermore, this Sun Le Xin had some sort of enmity towards her. She strung this together and analyzed that. The two of them were either old lovers or Sun Le Xin was secretly in love with Qin Le Kang.


    "Assistant Wang, I''ll leave that to the CEO." I heard that Assistant Wang has just recovered from her illness. She snatched away the items in Qing Qing''s hands and, without waiting for Qing Qing to react, stepped on her high heels and ran away.


    Qing Qing thought for a moment. If they really were old lovers, then Qin Le Kang''s eyes were rather unsightly.


    "Little Seven, they had an affair before?"


    "In the past, they were poor lovers. When they were in university, they had a relationship of four years. Afterwards, you appeared, and you understood what happened afterwards."


    "So I''m the third person?" It was a mess. In other words, the original owner had separated from the rest. Without the original owner, Qin Guan''s father wouldn''t have died, his mother wouldn''t have gone mad, and Qin Le Kang wouldn''t have to marry someone he didn''t like.


    "Xiao Qi, I think the original owner is actually quite smart. She knew that she couldn''t win Qin Le Kang over, so she knelt in front of Grandma and begged her grandmother to help her. Actually, I think she''s quite scheming. You said that I would help her, right? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Since the mission is almost completed, you can only continue to do it." The original owner might have had a plan, but she had never thought of harming other people. In short, she was still a kind girl. "


    Qing Qing patted her head. She really was thinking too much. Things had already developed to this point. All she could do was to do her best to lead the bad things in the right direction.


    "Assistant Wang, the CEO wants you to go in." She thought that Qin Le Kang still had some feelings for her, but she didn''t expect that before she could even put the things down and open her mouth, she would be chased out. Before she left, she had even asked her to call Qing Qing in.


    It was Qing Qing''s first time entering Qin Le Kang''s office. Qin Le Kang''s office was not as bright and luxurious as Lu Chengrui''s, but the things were arranged neatly and the furnishings were simple. The entire style gave off a refreshing feeling.


    Upon seeing Qing Qing enter, Qin Le Kang gestured for her to take a seat opposite him and asked, "Why didn''t you come earlier?"


    Qing Qing was so smart. Sun Laixin''s actions were so obvious. She must have sensed something and decided not to send the documents. He thought she was angry.


    "I wanted to, but your hard-working employee stole my job, so I''m too embarrassed to take it back."


    The sarcasm in her clear words could not be any more obvious. Once Qin Le Kang heard it, he knew that Qing Qing knew something. He did not continue to hide it from her and decided to tell her all about Sun Le Xin.


    "She was my college girlfriend, but we had a clean break before we got married. "As for recruiting her, I really don''t know about that. I handed over the recruitment to the people below, and when I came back, I saw her."


    Qing Qing stared at Qin Le Kang for a moment. She believed that what he said was true, but she could not help but ask, "Then to her now ¡­"


    "She and I had nothing to do in the first place. The reason we used to be together was because this was the first time I received love and concern from a woman. Thus, we were together. It was not a relationship between a man and a woman."


    "I believe you. Then I''ll go out to work." She had no reason to doubt it any longer.


    "I have a party tonight. Are you coming with me?"


    "I''m not going. I believe in you. Take Sun Lessing with you."


    Qin Le Kang''s words were a report to her. He would bring Sun Le Xin over. There was no helping it. The company was lacking people, so she couldn''t be petty.

 C64

    At night, when she was still drowsy, Qing Qing felt like she was in a much hotter embrace than usual. She was used to sleeping with Qin Le Kang, so she didn''t pay much attention to it. However, when the people holding her constantly touched her body, she felt that something wasn''t right.


    Just as she wanted to open her eyes and look at what had happened to Qin Le Kang, she felt that she had left the body of the original owner.


    "What''s going on with Qin Le Kang? Why is it so sudden?" Returning to space, Qing Qing yawned and chatted with Xiao Qi.


    "He was drugged by Sun Le Xin. Qing Qing, your charm is pretty good. He endured until he came back to find you."


    "Cool off to the side, you''re really unreliable. You didn''t even remind me." Luckily, Qin Le Kang came back. If something really happened between him and Sun Le Xin, who would she go and cry to?


    "I was wrong. I forgot to tell you that I''ve been transforming recently, so I can''t help you with a lot of things. However, I''ll tell you a piece of good news. In the future, I can accompany you to the Mission World."


    "What kind of good news is this? Anyway, you''re still as unreliable as before." "Anyway, it means that I have to be more careful, you can''t do anything about it now." Ye Zichen rolled his eyes and stretched lazily, "I''m sleeping, they''re finished. Just send me back."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 85. ''¡­


    "..."


    "Morning, it''s still early. Sleep a little more." Hearing the alarm clock, he drowsily opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was Qin Leyan''s brilliant smile.


    After helping Qing Qing tuck in the blanket, she started preparing to leave quietly.


    At this moment, Qing Qing was in a half-asleep state. She felt that Qin Le Kang wanted to leave the room. She asked in a daze, "Where are you going?"


    When she heard the sound, Qin Le Kang''s hand that was holding onto the doorknob stopped. She turned her head and said, "I''ll go make breakfast." The only response he got was a slight snoring sound.


    When Qing Qing woke up again, there was no trace of Qin Le Kang in the house. Presumably, he had already left for work, and there were a few dishes in the living room along with a piece of paper. "Remember to eat breakfast when you wake up.


    "At least you still have a conscience. Aiya, my waist." No matter what, she always liked to nibble on people she met. However, it was much better than Gu Feng''s last time. The powder was still able to cover the kiss mark on her neck.


    After breakfast, Qing Qing could not stay idle either. Although Qin Le Kang let her take a day off, the original owner did not have any friends or family. She did not know what to do if she did not go to work.


    "Assistant Wang, we are really envious of you. There is no punishment for you to come to work so late. If we were one minute late, our month-long bonus would have been ruined."


    When she saw Qing Qing appear, she immediately said in a strange tone. She had almost succeeded last night, but she did not expect that she would be chased away by Qin Le Kang at the last moment and even be told that she had been fired this morning.


    Sun Laixin''s voice was quite loud when she said this. Everyone around her had heard her and her innocent gaze began to flicker. She must be trying to isolate her.


    He ignored Sun Laixin''s provocation and the strange looks from everyone else. He knocked on the door and before anyone could reply, he opened the door and entered. In any case, in their eyes, she was relying on Qin Le Kang, so why should she be worried?


    Just as he was about to let someone in, he heard the door open and frowned. Just as he was about to reprimand Qing Qing, she came in and swallowed the words she was about to say. He was slightly surprised, but the tone of his voice changed to one of a doting tone.


    "Didn''t I give you a day off? "Why are you here?"


    "I''m bored at home. I''ll be here soon." I came in to see what I could do. " She held out her hand, indicating that he should give her the job.


    "Well, you hand these materials to Manager Li in the logistics department and ask him to send them to everyone in the company. Then we''ll have a meeting together, study hard, and strive to become a qualified CEO as soon as possible. "


    "Yes sir!" Qing Qing naughtily saluted.

 C65

    When she came to the logistics department again, Qing Qing found that both men and women were hostile towards her. The woman looked at her with schadenfreude, while the man looked at her with disdain.


    Qing Qing was confused. What was going on? Had something happened that she didn''t know about?


    "Qing Qing, have you figured it out? You want to jump into my arms? I heard that CEO Qin already had a new comeback last night, I''m not that much worse than him, it''s definitely not wrong. " Seeing Qingqing appear, Manager Li''s eyes lit up. He sized her up without any fear, as if Qingqing was already in his pockets.


    "Manager Li, I don''t know what you''re talking about? I''ve already passed on the message. I still have work to do, so I''ll be leaving first. " Manager Li''s naked gaze made her sick. She really didn''t want to stay a second longer.


    Just that, this Manager Li had suffered some sort of provocation. Just as she was about to open the door and leave, he grabbed her hand and threw her to the ground. His face was full of excitement.


    "Still pretending. Before, I thought you were a pure and proud university student, but I didn''t expect you to be such a vain hooligan. Chairman Qin, stop thinking about it, you are just a plaything." It''s best if you serve me well. The things I give you are definitely not less than the ones he gives you. " With that, he pulled Qing Qing up with one hand and swept all the documents on the desk with the other.


    "Let go of me. If you don''t, I''ll call for help." Qing Qing didn''t expect this General Manager Li to be so audacious. There were so many people outside, she wanted to get rid of him on the spot.


    "Go ahead and scream. Let''s see who dares to help you. You still don''t know?" "I am actually a distant relative of the mayor, those people outside would not dare to offend me."


    Qing Qing knew that the situation wasn''t looking good. Seeing that Manager Li was about to kiss him, she raised her leg and wanted to kick his vitals.


    However, her desire to be clean had been dashed. As if knowing what she was doing, Manager Li took a step forward and confined Qing Qing to the table.


    Qing Qing was really scared now. She shouted for help, but it was just as Manager Li said. The people outside the door acted as if they didn''t hear anything.


    "Little beauty, you should just obediently listen to me. I already said that no one will come and save you."


    When Qing Qing could not move, she quickly took off her jacket. Just as she was about to untie the belt, she suddenly rushed forward and bit his arm. She was so angry that she immediately bled.


    General Manager Li cried out in pain, but his body didn''t move. He pinched his chin and forced Qing Qing to let go of his lips. When she did, he slapped her in the face.


    "Pah, what the hell is this? He dares to bite me? I had originally wanted to make him gentle and force me to make a move." He looked at his wounded hand and still couldn''t calm himself down. He then slapped it again.


    Qing Qing who was beaten up did not feel good, her ears kept on buzzing, she forced herself to calm down and sneered: "Do you know who I am? I''m not Qin Le Kang''s lover, but his wife. If you touch me, Qin Le Kang won''t let you off. Furthermore, the Qian Family won''t let you off. At that time, I don''t think the mayor will be able to save you. "


    General Manager Li disapproved of his words. How could a playboy like Qin Le Kang arrange for his wife to stay by his side? Wasn''t that just asking for trouble? Furthermore, Xiao Liu had said last night that she saw Qin Le Kang bring an assistant to get a room. If this was true, then Qin Le Kang would be afraid of his wife knowing that he was relying on his wife.


    "Little beauty, do you think I would believe your lies? "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient, I will be very gentle." Finished speaking, he stretched out his hand to unbutton the first button on Qing Qing''s shirt. Naturally, Manager Li also saw the kiss mark Qing Qing hid.


    "Little beauty, you''re still saying that you don''t want it. Look at the traces you left behind, it''s definitely CEO Qin who went to find some fun last night, leaving you to guard the empty room and then ¡­"


    Manager Li let out a strange laugh when he felt that he had discovered something extraordinary.


    Qing Qing really wanted to bite her tongue to commit suicide, but she didn''t have the courage. Was she really going to lose her head to this disgusting person today? Qing Qing felt a sense of desolation and gave up on resisting.


    With a "peng", the door was ruthlessly knocked, and a voice that made Qing Qing cry with joy followed, "Qing Qing, are you alright?"


    The despair slowly faded, and he slowly picked it up, shouting, "Le Kang, save me!"


    Qin Le Kang panicked and didn''t dare to imagine what was happening inside. Fortunately, his spies from before hadn''t left, otherwise, the result would have been even worse. He made a hand gesture for the few people beside him to smash open the door.


    In the office, Manager Li panicked. He thought that since Qin Le Kang had a new partner, he should be tired of her old love. However, in the current situation, he felt that he was doomed.


    At the same time, the door was slammed open. Qin Le Kang saw that the clean clothes were still in order, so he relaxed slightly. He kicked away Manager Li who was beneath Qing Qing''s feet and took off his outer robe to put it on her body.


    Qing Qing felt wronged. She had sent a document but didn''t expect such a situation to occur. She hugged Qin Le Kang and cried, "If you didn''t come, what would I do?"


    "I was wrong, don''t cry, this won''t happen again." Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the crowd gathered at the entrance. He glanced at them and picked Qing Qing up.


    Qing Qing subconsciously embraced Qin Le Kang''s neck as her eyes reddened and she asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go home." As he walked, he looked at the people in the logistics department. He couldn''t keep any of these people around, but he never expected that when his company had so many selections, they would disregard his colleagues'' cries for help so coldly.


    "Then put me down. I can walk by myself." After crying for a while, in addition to Qin Le Kang''s comforting words, the fear in her heart had long since dissipated. Now that she saw Qin Le Kang carrying her out, she felt slightly embarrassed.


    Qin Le Kang didn''t say anything and continued walking forward. He had no intention of letting go. The Clear Clear Scripture caused such a ruckus and he was both physically and mentally exhausted. As a result, he relaxed his mind and fell asleep in Qin Le Kang''s embrace.

 C66

    On this day, all the rumors about the innocence of the company had disappeared. Qin Le Kang knew how people in the company saw things. Before, he didn''t care because he felt that the rumors stopped with the wise. The more he explained, the more he felt that there was nothing to be gained from it. However, a few days ago, he thought that Qing Qing wouldn''t be harmed by these rumors, but now that it had developed to this state, he had no choice but to take these rumors seriously.


    As for Manager Li''s disaster, Qin Le Kang did not intend to deal with it directly. He sent someone to pass on a few words to the mayor, and one day later, Manager Li was accused of raping a few women, and there were even those who raped and killed him. Needless to say, he was sentenced to life imprisonment.


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with this result?" Qin Le Kang hugged Qing Qing and placed the newspaper in her hands.


    "I''m satisfied. I think many of the young ladies who are about to enter the workplace will be grateful to you. You''re doing this for the sake of getting rid of harm."


    "I did it for you." He couldn''t care less about the others. If it wasn''t for the sake of cleanliness, he could have just handed him over to the police. He didn''t need to pressure the mayor. He had to admit that it was good to have a wife with background. Otherwise, even if he had the backing of the mayor, he believed that the mayor would be able to get rid of her.


    Of course, this son-in-law wasn''t easy to be. Since he had already married into the Wang family, his children in the future, regardless of gender, would all have the surname Wang. This was very embarrassing in the eyes of many people. Other than that, his grandma''s sons hated him and his wife with a lot of hatred, both in public and in secret.


    However, in his opinion, his grandma''s sons were not as shrewd as his grandma''s. They were all just small fries. The company was on track now, and soon it would be time for him to strike back.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Le Kang was clearly smiling right now. Qing Qing felt a chill down her spine. This smile was too abnormal. However, she couldn''t say exactly what was abnormal.


    "No, I was wondering where we were going for a while. The company is doing very well right now, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go. "


    Qing Qing was filled with suspicion. Why did she feel that he wanted to send her away? It couldn''t be that he wanted to send her away and deal with the Qian Family right? But that shouldn''t be the case.


    "Then are we going abroad or at home?"


    "Anything is fine, as long as you like it."


    Finally, Qing Qing decided to go to L Country. She heard that the food there was good, the scenery was good, and it was a tourist attraction.


    "Hey, Le Kang, come quickly. There''s a shell with a strange shape here." Qing Qing happily waved at Qin Laikang, who was standing not far from her.


    L Country was indeed very fun. They had been here for over a month already, and they had almost stepped through all of the famous places in L Country. Their current location wasn''t too far away from where they lived. Every morning when they woke up, they would be able to see this vast sea. The blue sea, the flying seagulls, the beautiful boats, these were all so clear that they had been drooling for days.


    "Slow down, and be careful of your feet." Qin Le Kang was also infected by the clear and jubilant mood. At this moment, he vaguely recalled the shadows of a few years ago, sunny and cheerful.

 C67

    "Hey, why are you so slow? Hurry up and help me take my picture. I''m still waiting to send the photo to grandma, you''re not allowed to let me touch my phone in a while." Qin Le Kang walked too slowly. Qing Qing could no longer stay in the water. She jogged to his side and stuffed the shell into his hand.


    Qin Laikang''s smile froze for a moment before he quickly recovered. "Alright, I won''t let you touch my phone. I was afraid that you''d stop sleeping after playing around. You''d be too busy to eat in the daytime."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go." Qing Qing naturally discovered the clues, but she kept her composure and hid the doubts in her heart.


    That night, Qing Qing went to borrow a phone from the couple next door while Qin Le Kang was taking a bath. The couple were also from Z Country, so Qing Qing was spared a lot of trouble.


    He quickly searched for news on the Qian Family. It was good that he didn''t see them, but when he did, he was startled. First Uncle had been detained because of tax evasion. Before, the First Uncle was managing the company, but now, the company was in chaos. Second Uncle and Little Uncle were already in an uproar because of the company''s management authority. Coupled with the continuous scandals in the company, the entire Qian Family was on the verge of collapse.


    Qing Mu had already prepared himself in the morning, but he didn''t expect it to be this serious. He immediately became anxious, and for some reason, the dizzying glare instantly surged forth.


    He staggered back to his room. Before he could even lie down, his vision went dark and he fell to the ground.


    Qin Le Kang who was in the bathroom heard the noise and called out for a few times to clear up. He didn''t get a response, so he grabbed a bathrobe and put it on before running out of the bathroom in a fluster.


    He opened the door and turned the corner. He saw Qing Qing lying on the ground with her white lips, her body so fragile that it could be crushed with a single pinch. When she met her pure face, she was so cold that she didn''t seem like a living person.


    "Qingqing, don''t scare me."


    Qin Laikang suddenly remembered that the hotel had a professional doctor waiting for him 24 hours a day. He hurriedly made a call to the customer service.


    "This lady is fine, sir. She''s pregnant, so please take care of your rest. "


    The doctor went through the examination and said these two sentences in the end.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide current affability level + 5, current affability level 90. ''¡­


    Qin Le Kang''s mood today was like riding a roller coaster. He was pushed to the lowest point in the valley and thrown to the highest point in a short while.


    "Yes, thank you." He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was boiling.


    "..."


    "En ~" Qing Qing woke up from her deep slumber and slowly opened her eyes. She stared at the snow-white ceiling in confusion, not even noticing the sound of the door opening.


    "Qing Qing, you''re awake. Are you hungry?" Seeing that he had awoken, Qin Le Kang quickly put down the two bags of food in his hands. He walked to the bedside and carefully helped Qing Qing up. He even carefully placed a pillow behind her back.


    "Le Kang, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Qing Qing couldn''t help but ask while holding Qin Le Kang''s hand.


    When the doctor told him that Qing Qing fainted due to her stimulation and exhaustion, he knew that Qing Qing should know something. However, he did not intend to be frank: "Don''t think too much. You are pregnant now, so you need to rest well."


    "Huai ¡­" "Pregnant?" Qing Qing couldn''t believe it. No wonder she felt sleepy recently. She thought it was because she was tired, so she was pregnant.


    "Really, take a good rest now. After that, we''ll return home." Ye Zichen rubbed her hair, then blew on the porridge to cool it before putting it in Qing Qing''s mouth.


    "I''ll do it myself." Seeing Qin Le Kang''s actions, a flush appeared on her pale face.


    Qin Le Kang remained unmoved, still holding the spoon and insisting on feeding it to Qing Shui.


    "Le Kang, can you really not let Qian Shi go?"


    "Don''t worry about these things, I have a reason to do it." Qin Le Kang didn''t dare to look at Qing Shui''s innocent expression. He was afraid that if he saw Qing Shui begging, his heart would soften.


    "I was the main culprit behind dad''s death. If you really want to blame me, then blame me. It has nothing to do with Grandma and the others."


    Qin Le Kang didn''t say anything. He couldn''t let Qian Family go. If it weren''t for Qian Family, Qian Shining wouldn''t have used his Qian Family''s power to insult and insult his father. He wouldn''t have shamelessly ran into someone when he saw his father again.


    If the Qian Family fell, he wanted to see how they would continue being so arrogant. He had a lot of respect for his grandmother. He knew about Qian Shining because her son had hidden it from her. Therefore, he would keep his grandmother''s shares when he bought the Qian Family.

 C68

    In the following period of time, the person who cleared the list of items started to play a cold war with Qin Le Kang. No matter what he said or did, he refused to say a single word.


    On this day, for some reason, his body felt uncomfortable and powerless. The small wounds he had previously suffered from the bugs'' bites were continuously itching, then they turned into a faint pain. He pulled up his pants and found that it was starting to swell again.


    Was it a relapse? Without further delay, she remembered that the previous doctor had said that if the medicine didn''t work, he would recommend that she go back to the hospital.


    "Doctor, when can I get the report?" The doctor''s brow was furrowed, and she was aware that she was suffering from a serious illness.


    Qing Qing immediately thought of the original owner''s death. Could she have been infected by that unknown virus? But that shouldn''t be the case. She didn''t even know how the original owner got the virus. She only knew that she had gone to State Y and was diagnosed with a serious disease when she came back. However, she had never been to State Y.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s going on? You don''t really want me to die once, do you? "


    "This can only be called an accident. What you need to do next is to try your best to understand the will of the original owner and then choose according to his will."


    "What choice?" It was so clear that one could not understand what it was saying.


    "You''ll know soon enough."


    "The report will be out in two hours. During this time, you can eat in the hospital or go out. You can come back in two hours."


    Qing Qing came back to her senses and quickly thanked him. Two hours was neither long nor short. If she went out, it would be too tiring to travel back and forth. She could stay in the hospital conveniently, but not for long.


    "..."


    "Miss, this is your report. Dr. Chen is already waiting for you inside." A nurse called to Qing Qing, who was wandering around the hospital, and handed her the blood test report.


    Qing Qing took the report in her hands and felt the weight of it. It wasn''t because she was afraid of death, but because she was dead. She was worried about Qin Le Kang''s situation. He was already in a miserable state.


    "Doctor, if you have anything to say, just say it. I can handle it."


    The doctor wanted to say something but hesitated. Qing Qing knew that there was something wrong with her body, instead of her previous nervousness.


    "Like you said, being bitten by a bug is actually very rare. Furthermore, that bug is born with poison, its poison has seeped into your body, or perhaps it has already attacked your heart. If we are to treat them, the child will definitely not be able to survive. "


    When Qing Qing heard this, she panicked. She hadn''t thought about this child before, so she asked, "Is he alright?"


    "This is a little strange, this poison doesn''t have any effect on the baby. I don''t know if the baby''s body originally had antibodies against this type of poison."


    With that said, she understood everything. The people in and around the village would interact with these bugs all year round. It was not surprising that they had antibodies against them. Qin Le Kang had also grown up there.


    "Xiao Qi, this is your choice, do you choose yourself or your baby? The original owner valued family very much, so you don''t need to think to know that she would choose a baby. "


    "That''s right, but you have to consider Qin Le Kang''s thoughts. I''m afraid he might choose you, which would go against the will of the original owner. That way, it would affect the original owner''s evaluation of your mission." If the original owner was not satisfied, even if you have chosen the guide, the quest would still be rated as a failure.


    "I understand. I''ll just hide from him and not let him know about this. Let''s go back and pack up before he gets off work." Qing Qing sighed. She could only hide now. If she was any different, Qin Le Kang would definitely be the first one to notice it.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "A place that the original owner missed a lot."

 C69

    Five months later, Qing Qing was almost seven months pregnant.


    In the past five months, she knew that Qin Le Kang was crazily looking for her. There were several times when she saw his haggard appearance on TV, she wanted to give him a call or send him a text.


    If she let him know about her current situation, she wouldn''t be any better off. She wanted to wait for her to give birth to the child, then send the child back to him, then find a quiet place to quietly wait for death.


    "Qingqing, you really can''t be like this. You''re still carrying a child right now. Listen to Auntie Zhu and we''ll go to the hospital."


    The person who spoke was the mother of the original owner''s best friend when she was young. The place she came to was very far away from the city where Qin Le Kang was. This was where the mother and father used to live and was also the place that the original owner missed a lot.


    "Auntie Zhu, I''m fine. Even the hospital couldn''t cure my illness, so I came here."


    Qing Qing was now so skinny that only skin and bones remained. Fortunately, the baby in her stomach was still healthy.


    "But with your current state and the care of a doctor, you will suffer less." She touched Qing Qing''s hands, which looked even drier than hers, and spoke with a choked voice.


    Qing Qing also knew that it was better to go to the hospital than to stay at home. However, she was afraid that if she went to the hospital and had a hospital record, Qin Le Kang would look for her.


    He still wanted to say something to Auntie Zhu, but his vision turned dark and he fainted.


    "..."


    In a luxurious ward in the hospital, Aunt Zhu could not help but scold the young man who claimed to be Qing Qing''s husband, "I say, young man, how did you become the husband of someone else? Look at your current appearance, as a husband, you actually don''t stay by her side. The important ones are your wife and children? I know she might have hidden it from you, but you haven''t noticed something so big? "


    Qing Qing only told Auntie Zhu that Qin Le Kang was working outside the country and didn''t want to talk about the rest, so Auntie Zhu thought Qin Le Kang was either a heartless man or a businessman who valued his work more than his wife and children.


    "Auntie Zhu, I didn''t take good care of her. Please believe that I will take good care of her in the future." After saying that, he went around Auntie Zhu, and while Auntie Zhu was still around, he also laid down beside Qing Qing. He carefully copied her sallow face, but there was no trace of disdain on his face.


    Auntie Zhu saw that Qin Le Kang was not the ungrateful person she thought he was. She just assumed that there was some misunderstanding between them, so she opened the door and left them some space.


    "Why are you so stupid? Whatever it is, we can solve it together. Why are you hiding from me? You don''t like me to deal with Mrs. Qian. I''ve already stopped, and I''ve already returned the company to Grandma. It''s just that Grandma already knew about my grudge with the Qian family, and now she''s even more discouraged, so she handed the company over to me. But don''t worry, I will treat your uncle and even your cousin well, and give them a stable life. "


    Qin Le Kang talked to the sleeping Qing Qing for a long time.


    Perhaps it was because of Qin Le Kang''s words, but Qing Qing, who had been unconscious for three days, reacted. First her eyelashes moved a few times, then her fingers moved.

 C70

    "Why are you here?" Looking at Qin Le Kang''s face, Qing Qing was stunned. She didn''t know how many days she had been unconscious. She only thought that she had been unconscious for a while, so when Qin Le Kang appeared before her, she was naturally shocked.


    "Don''t move, you''ve been in a coma for three days, your limbs definitely don''t have much strength left." He pressed down the glass on the bedside table, picked up the cotton swabs that had been prepared, and spread the water on his lips for her to drink.


    The doctor said that she was not in a good condition to take a swig of water, and she had been doing the same thing for the past few days.


    "In a coma for three days? Is there anything wrong with the baby? "


    "It''s fine. You''re even more unhealthy than a baby right now. Why did you suddenly leave? Are you afraid that I''ll beat the baby up?"


    "You know about it?" That''s right, she couldn''t hide it from him when she went to the hospital that day. He only needed to ask and he would know what happened.


    "Un, don''t be like this in the future. Your baby is also my child, and I will respect your opinion."


    Qing Qing didn''t believe him. If that was the case, he wouldn''t have gone looking for her so crazily. He was in a hurry to find her. If he was late, he wouldn''t have been able to beat her.


    "I''ve already asked the doctor. If the baby has a cesarean section for around seven months, your condition can still be cured. So, stay in the hospital for this month and a half."


    Qing Qing was a little worried. "Will this be bad for the baby? The baby hasn''t fully developed in seven months, right?"


    "Don''t worry, the baby is fine now, seven months is fine." He understood the pure concern, but he would never compromise on this matter.


    "No, at least until the age of eight. If I don''t agree, then the doctor can''t tie me to the operating table." As a mother, this was the best. Qing Qing was not going to compromise.


    The two had been in a deadlock for a few days, but in the end, the two of them could only make way for each other.


    Two months later.


    Qing Qing lay on the operating table, feeling very nervous. From the doctors to Qin Le Kang, they all told her that the baby was well-developed and healthy, but since it was a small life, she was still afraid that it might have some sort of defect or irreversible condition because of her.


    Qin Le Kang was also very nervous. Recently, because he had been watching the news from the Parenting Channel, he had often heard the news about his mother dying due to childbirth. He was already worried about his physical condition, and was even more worried about being scared by these news.


    However, he couldn''t show it. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level is 95. ''¡­


    For a whole two hours, the operating room''s red light was still on. Normal caesarean sections would have lasted from half an hour to an hour, but now that it had not been cleared, Qin Le Kang began to panic. He paced back and forth in the corridor to ease his worries.


    Half an hour later, the operating room door finally opened. "Is my wife well?" She pulled the doctor who came out first and asked nervously.


    The doctor took off his mask and said with a smile, "Mother and son are safe. The nurse is cleaning now, they will be out soon."


    "That''s great. Thank you, Doctor." Qin Le Kang was so happy that he did not know how to let go of it. He stood at the door of the operation room and looked inside.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 100. "Mission completed, 1000 points, 4000 total."


    After a few minutes, Qing Qing and her child came out. Qing Qing fell asleep when she heard the child''s crying. Although the child was still healthy due to lack of a month, she took a quick look at him and put him in the thermos.


    Qing Qing didn''t wake up until the next day. The first thing she said when she woke up was to ask where the child was. Qin Laikang was slightly jealous. The child had just been born and had robbed her of all her attention.


    "You forgot your husband when you had a child."


    "Of course, the child was born from my hard work, I don''t care about him." Qing Qing touched her face. Right now, she was as old as his mother. Only he felt that she was still that beautiful girl from before.


    She seemed to know what Qing Qing was thinking. She kissed Qing Qing''s face and said, "You look great no matter what, now that the child is born, you have to treat it obediently. You don''t want your most beloved son to lose his mother right after he is born right? The doctors here are the best in the country. They''ve also talked to foreign professionals and they''ve developed a treatment plan for you. "


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you." Leaning into Qin Le Kang''s embrace, she made a solemn promise.


    "Little Seven, take me away." After waking up, Xiao Qi had already reminded her, now that she heard there was hope for this disease, she could leave without worry.

 C71

    "Wow, so cute. Where did this little raccoon come from?" As soon as Qing Qing returned to the space, she saw a small raccoon with gray and white fur lying on the bed. Such a cute little animal immediately ignited the innocent girl''s heart, giving her a hug and a kiss.


    "Qing Qing, what are you doing? I''m going to shout ''molester''." The small raccoon stretched out its paw and tried to push away the clean face.


    Qing Qing stared blankly at him for a moment before asking, "You''re Little Seven?"


    "It''s me. Let go of me."


    He put it down beside the bed and pinched its ears as he asked, "Listening to your childish voice, I don''t know if it''s a male or female. Tell me honestly."


    Xiao Qi scratched her fur, her face slightly red. "This system has exceeded the scope of normal knowledge. Is the public mother important?"


    "If you won''t tell me, I''ll check for myself." Then he made a gesture to hang it.


    "I surrender, you bastard! This is up to me! I can change anything I want!"


    Qing Qing smiled. No wonder she felt embarrassed. "Alright, let''s stop messing around. Let''s go to the next world."


    "..."


    "Esteemed empress, this isn''t good. Thank you for being a prostitute. The emperor invites you over immediately." As Qing Qing lowered her head to accept the memory, a palace maid suddenly barged in.


    Qing Qing raised her head and saw that the palace maid was dressed in a beige dress. Because she was kneeling on the ground with her head lowered, her figure couldn''t be seen clearly. She was tall and sturdy.


    At this moment, it was not just Qing Qing alone in the room. There were also four young and beautiful concubines sitting below her.


    "Esteemed Empress, thank you esteemed person for being a prostitute. I believe that right now, the Emperor must be furious from the thunder. We are willing to follow the Empress." The woman who spoke was Su Kuiyu, who was trusted by the empress. She was a humble person who was doted on by the emperor. However, she never became pampered by the empress. She was still respectful towards the empress.


    "In that case, please follow me to the Jade Maiden Palace to express your gratitude."


    He brought a large group of people to the Jade Maiden Palace. Even before they entered the inner hall, they could hear that the emperor, Duanmu Yu Ling, was punishing those who served him.


    "Your protector is weak. From today onwards, you will no longer have to stay in the Jade Maiden Palace. First, fight 20 strong boards before being transferred to the Cold Palace."


    A series of pleas followed, "Your Majesty, please spare us! It really has nothing to do with us. "


    After entering the inner hall, he paid his respects to Duanmu Yuling. "Greetings to the Emperor."


    Duanmu Yu Ling, who was sitting on the main seat, saw the empress''s appearance and showed a trace of annoyance on his face. It was true that he had called her over, but his heart still couldn''t stop him from disliking the empress.


    "Stand up, thank the noble for his small fortune. As the empress, it''s your responsibility to find out the truth for me and give your benefactor an explanation."


    "Yes, chenqie will definitely do her best to help the Emperor share his worries." She was the official wife, and there was no need to please him like everyone else.


    "Your majesty, can chenqie lead our sisters to see Venerable Lord Xie?" The Emperor was really in the way. He wanted her to find out the truth, but she was actually here as a gatekeeper, obstructing her way. How could she do whatever she wanted to him?


    "Go on, but the imperial physician said she''s too weak to work too hard."


    The meaning was clear. He could only go and take a look. Interrogation was not allowed. However, Qing Qing didn''t think that it was because of heartache. If she really felt affection for Venerable Xie, then she wouldn''t have let the people around her leave when she needed someone to take care of her the most. He didn''t want her to know, so he asked her to investigate. He was only giving face to her, the empress. After all, the affairs of the harem should be handled by the empress to begin with.


    "Chenqie will definitely pay attention."


    Qing Qing entered the bedroom and looked at the beautiful woman lying on the bed. She couldn''t help but praise Duanmu Yu Ling''s luck with women. This beautiful woman had her eyes closed, and her complexion was abnormally pale. With delicate facial features and white clothes, she lay there like a sleeping fairy.


    The original owner was also a rare beauty, recognized as the number one beauty in the country of Zhou.


    The original owner''s name was Xia Qingqing. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had a family background that could not be underestimated. As for why he could not be a saint, that was because the original owner came from a prestigious family, so she was educated like a lady. She was gentle and quiet, dignified and elegant. Duanmu Yuling was naturally used to seeing this kind of gold. He didn''t want to marry the original owner, but the empress dowager felt that she was a good empress. As a filial son, Duanmu Yuling couldn''t ignore the empress dowager''s wishes and married the original owner.


    After marriage, besides the fact that she would stay for the duration of 15 years, Duanmu Yu Ling had never stayed at her place. After marriage, besides the fact that she would never stay for the duration of 15 years, he had never stayed at her place for the duration of 10 years either. Duanmu Yu Ling was already tired of listening to these words in the imperial court. If he were to be bombarded by the empress dowager in the imperial harem, then his opinion of the original owner would only grow bigger and bigger.


    She didn''t understand why he didn''t like listening to her. For a proper wife, she wasn''t even as good as the other concubines. As time went by, the depression in her heart grew as she hastily passed on her twentieth birthday.


    After the original owner''s death, when she thought about her short life, her love turned into hate. She hoped that Duanmu Huanghun would have a taste of the pain and suffering she felt.


    "Alright, thank you for your rest." Alright, thank you for your rest. Other than the four people Qing Qing brought over, there were also a few people who were usually on good terms with him.


    "Yes, Empress."


    After everyone had left, Qing Qing stayed behind and began to feel lucky to Duanmu Yuling. "Your majesty, there''s nothing strange about this pregnancy of yours. Chenqie will definitely give her an explanation." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Now that Venerable Xie has lost his baby, his heart must be in pain. Chenqie would like to raise her status, I wonder what your majesty''s thoughts are?" Seeing how Duanmu Yuling acted, he was sure that he wanted to win the position of noble Xie Clan''s man. Rather than letting him ask for it himself, he might as well ask for it himself. He might as well add another favor to the position of noble Xie.


    Duanmu Huanghun was a bit surprised. He thought that the Empress had come to give him a long lecture and had advised him to leave this place to review the imperial reports.


    He was still the same person, but a bit less formal. "You''re the empress. You can make the decision."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 13. ''¡­


    "Yes, chenqie still has matters to attend to, so chenqie will take her leave first."


    Duanmu Yu Ling waved his hands, wishing that she would hurry up and leave. "Go on."


    When he returned to the Phoenix Perch Hall, the sun was already about to set. He called for the palace maids, who hurriedly helped them remove their makeup, took off their palace clothes, and took down their phoenix coronet.


    Although the original owner was an empress, he was a thrifty empress. Three dishes and a soup were extremely simple. The original owner was a very strict person, but he was used to freedom. He did not want to be restricted by many teachings like the original owner, so he did not want to scare everyone off.


    The food tasted pretty good. After Qing Qing ate two bowls of rice, she didn''t have much left. She burped and stretched, completely devoid of any of their ladylike demeanor.


    However, he hadn''t expected that even Duanmu Yu Ling would be paying attention to her like this.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 18. ''¡­


    Qing Qing was startled for a moment. She had thought that it was cool outside, so she sat with her back to the door. She hadn''t expected Duanmu Huanghun, who usually didn''t appear at her palace, would come to visit.


    He reverted back to the original owner''s dignified appearance, got up, and pretended to instruct the servant girl to clean up the dishes: "Lingtong, get someone to come in and clean up." When he saw Duanmu Yu Ling leaning against the door, he revealed a surprised expression and stepped forward to bow.


    "Chenqie was disrespectful and didn''t know that the emperor was coming. Please punish him."


    Earlier, he had paid his respects to his mother, hinting at him to take care of the empress, but because the empress seemed a little different today, he agreed. When he arrived and saw that the empress was waiting outside, he thought that the empress had some sort of secret, so he stopped her from doing so.


    "Empress, is your Xia family''s tutor like this? I wonder if Xiahou knew that his daughter has such a vulgar side to her. "


    Qing Qing couldn''t help but feel a sense of disgust. She obviously liked him, but he seemed to be questioning her. There must be something wrong with him, right?


    He was silent for a long time, but due to the fact that he had maintained his respectful posture, his knees began to ache. "Please punish me, Your Majesty. It has nothing to do with chenqie''s family. Your consort has forgotten all about it."


    "Rise. It looks like the empress has finished her meal, but Zhen has not eaten yet. What do you plan to do?" Looking at the dishes on the table, Duanmu Yu Ling was a bit disgusted. There were three dishes and a soup, but there wasn''t any meat. Those who didn''t know what was going on would think that he was abusing her.


    Qing Qing stood up and smiled. "If Your Majesty wanted someone to accompany you, I''m afraid that none of the other imperial sisters would refuse. "If the emperor doesn''t mind chenqie''s light meals, chenqie is naturally happy to have you stay. Chenqie will be willing to accompany you even if you have to push her to the point of death."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Duanmu Huanghun slightly frowned. Should he still push the door open? He was surprised for a moment and then laughed: "Serve the meal."

 C72

    "You want me to eat these?" Duanmu Yuling couldn''t believe it. He had never had a single meal with the empress before. Even if he did come, he usually would only come here after he had eaten somewhere else. When he first saw the three dishes and one soup, he immediately expressed his displeasure. Now the empress actually dared to let him eat the same thing.


    Qing Qing looked at Duanmu Yu Ling with an innocent expression. "Chenqie''s kitchen only has these kind of things. I really can''t do anything about it." She would never admit that she did it on purpose. The original owner had been expecting him every day, so naturally he ordered people to prepare food for him in the kitchen. The original owner''s goal was to bully him, so she had no reason to treat him so well.


    "I''ll order someone to do it again. Your Majesty, please wait a moment." It was best not to eat, and see who was the hungrier.


    "No need, the empress can eat it, I can as well." Picking up a radish, he found it to be pretty good. It was sweet and tasty, and he was no longer worried about whether there were any meat dishes.


    Qing Qing didn''t continue to eat. She stayed by the side, occasionally serving some food to Duanmu Huanghun.


    After the meal, Qing Qing served him clean hands. She looked at the pair of hands in the water that were even more beautiful than a woman''s, and felt very jealous. In truth, Duanmu Yu Ling was not bad looking either. He had delicate features and was quite handsome. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have attracted the attention of so many beauties from the harem, fighting to the death over him.


    "Empress, you look very good."


    "Hmm?" She knew that Duanmu Yu Ling was looking at her, but she didn''t understand the meaning behind his words.


    Seeing that Qing Qing was looking at him, Duanmu Yu felt a bit embarrassed. He only felt that the empress''s plain face was much better than her usual exquisite makeup. These were his inner thoughts, but he didn''t expect to blurt it out.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 23. ''¡­


    He took the tea that Qing Qing handed to him and drank a few sips. Why did he feel so awkward? She was his queen, and praising her for having such a good time in her room was nothing out of the ordinary.


    He cleared his throat and said with a smile, "It''s fine. Your look is much better than your usual makeup."


    "Thank you for the emperor''s praise. Your majesty likes it, chenqie will dress up like this in the future."


    The moment he entered the room, Duanmu Yu Ling''s hands began to untie the clean clothes one by one. Qing Qing wanted to call out to Xiao Qi, but the next second she was back in space.


    "It''s still better if you hug me comfortably. Can you become a cat or a puppy, Xiao Qi? It would also be convenient to bring you to the mission world. " Qing Qing really didn''t have any resistance to furry things. In addition, Xiao Qi was small but fat like a balloon, making Qing Qing fall in love with her.


    "Sure, I''d be happier if you didn''t hug me every now and then." It didn''t refuse Qing Qing''s hug, but every time Qing Qing hugged it, it felt as if she wanted to suffocate it to death. This was unbearable.


    "It''s useless to protest. It''s a promise. You and I will do the tasks together, and I will take you out to eat all kinds of delicious food. I will definitely raise you into a plump and white body."


    From then on, everyone in the palace knew that the esteemed empress picked up a wild cat. This wild cat had a unique personality, and anyone other than the empress who touched it would get scratched.


    These past few days, Duanmu Yu Ling had always liked to run to the Phoenix Nest Hall. The people outside all said that the Empress was about to be pampered, and only Qing Qing knew that.


    "Your majesty, next month, there will be a talent selection. Your majesty, how many people do you plan to leave behind? It''s easy to determine the standard when chenqie chooses." She broke free from Duanmu Yu Ling''s embrace and asked seriously.


    "Qingqing, do you have to do this? "I''ve said that you can be a bit more carefree in front of me." Only recently did he realize that the harem had women who didn''t like him, and this was the first time he had met such a woman in over 20 years. Because of his identity and appearance, which woman didn''t play tricks on him when they saw him, wanting to cling onto his body?


    However, he had seen a lot of docile women, so it was good to have something different. This way, his days would not be too boring. And he was confident in his charm, and soon the woman would be smitten with him.


    "Your Majesty, the empress ordered the concubine to ask about this. The empress is very concerned about the affairs of the imperial harem. After all, there are so many concubines in the harem but not a single prince or princess."


    Qing Qing felt that if the original owner was here, even if he had a grudge against Duanmu Huanghun, he would quickly surrender to his sweet words because the original owner had a deep affection for him. Women were always irrational when it came to feelings. Sometimes, men''s sweet words were always flawed, but they still believed that even if the man''s feelings for her were not real, the man still had no reason to explain himself before the woman found a reason for the man.


    "You can decide on this matter. There are already many people in the harem. If you are unwilling, just pick a few."


    Qing Qing hurriedly denied it, "Chenqie is naturally willing. Chenqie would like to have a few more sisters from the imperial harem to serve the Emperor and help the Emperor share his worries."


    Duanmu Huanghun frowned, a bit annoyed. She was disdaining him for coming this way all the time.


    "Is the empress blaming me?" Since that''s the case, I will not stay any longer. With that, he flicked his sleeve and left, leaving Qing Qing and the group of female servants and eunuchs who were all calm and collected.

 C73

    Only after Duanmu Yu had left did she dare to stand up, trembling with fear. She ran to Qing Qing''s side and said, "Esteemed Empress, why do you have to go to so much trouble? You clearly treated the emperor ¡­"


    Qing Qing shook her head, interrupting Forou''s words, "Forge, have you forgotten what happened a few days ago? If it wasn''t for that gluttonous palace maid, I would have been the one to die. "The imperial harem forbids sole favoritism. I''m already the empress now, and the most respected woman in the harem besides the empress dowager. This has caused people to be jealous to begin with. If you had the emperor''s favor, then I''d really become the target of attention."


    Upon hearing the words of the gluttonous palace maid, a trace of fear flashed across Lingtong''s face. After hearing the words, she felt that they made sense, "Empress is right, this servant is stupid."


    There weren''t many trustworthy people around the original owner, and the most loyal one was this unassuming and burly Lian Fu in front of him. Speaking of Lian Fu, that was the original owner''s dowry, seven or eight years older than the original owner. Because her looks weren''t good, a good man didn''t like her, and someone like her didn''t. The marriage had been delayed for a long time, and now he was in his twenties. He still couldn''t find anyone good, so he gave up on the idea of marrying and focused on serving the original owner.


    The other eunuchs and maids were either spies set up by other concubines, or Duanmu Yu Ling''s trusted aides, or the empress dowager had sent them to prevent her from making a mistake. He really didn''t know how the original owner had lived. He clearly had a noble identity, but he lived in such a useless manner.


    "Lingtong, do you think that besides you, who else can help me?" Qing Qing had decided to thoroughly clean up the nail-like problems in the Phoenix Nest Palace. It really didn''t feel good to be watched at all times. The moment she made a move, everyone in the palace would know.


    After thinking for a moment, she smiled and said, "I feel that the kitchen assistant, Xiao Gui, is a sincere person, and the one in charge of managing the Empress''s jewelry, Cai Hong, is also a trustworthy person."


    "Then I will raise Kikuzi to the position of deputy chief steward, and I will raise her to the rank of first-rate palace maid. She will be in charge of my daily necessities just like you. For those who are restless, you must keep an eye on them and not let them get into trouble. "


    She had said before that many of the people below were not obedient, and she hoped that the Empress would let her punish them. But the Empress had said that she was the empress, and that she had to be lenient with others, but in this harem that ate people without spitting out their bones, she would undoubtedly bring disaster upon herself. If she didn''t have a few thoughts, who knew how much persecution they would suffer.


    "Empress, this servant will definitely handle this matter beautifully."


    "..."


    "Empress, the weather today is pretty good. I saw Empress staying in the house all day and her face turned quite pale. She should walk around and bask in the sun."


    The only bad thing was that those women with heavy makeup would always ridicule them from time to time. It was fine, but if there was a large group of them, no one would be able to take it, so Qing Qing had used the excuse of being sick to block them from entering the Phoenix Perching Palace. Looking at the time, Qing Qing had been feigning sickness for almost a month. She had been lying in her room all day, so it would be weird if her face wasn''t pale.


    "That''s good. You go get Lian Qiuwei, let''s go for a stroll in the imperial garden."


    It was the middle of summer and the sun was high in the sky. Even with umbrellas and a fan, it was still very hot and sweaty. Fortunately, there was a lotus pond on the way from Phoenix Nest Hall to the imperial garden.


    "This place is pretty good. I haven''t seen such a beautiful lotus flower in a long time."


    At this moment, the lotus flower no longer had the bud of spring shyness, blooming with a beautiful smile. A gentle breeze blew over, dancing its graceful body like a young girl.


    "If the Empress likes it, when we return, I will order some people to move over." When the fan-shaving Forsythia saw Qing Qing''s face revealing a cozy smile, she also became happy.


    "What about our little pond? Transplanting them would be a bit out of the ordinary." Are you done resting? When you''re done resting, we''ll move on. "


    He only brought Forsythia and Cai Hong out, so he didn''t have too many misgivings when talking to them.


    "If Empress feels hot, why don''t you sit for a moment. I''m afraid Empress won''t be able to take it." Cai Hong knew that the Empress was an easy-going person, but she still didn''t dare to go against the rules, so she was still obedient.


    "No problem." He was the first to stand up, snatching away the umbrella in her hands and propping himself up.


    "..."


    Qing Qing had rested enough in the pavilion, so she was able to walk faster this time. However, just as they stepped into the imperial garden, they heard these heart-throbbing moans.


    As Forge is older, she naturally knows what kind of sound it is. As for Red Harvest, she just came recently and didn''t stay the night. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of sound it was and only thought it was a strange cat cry. However, seeing that there was a suspicious blush on her usually fierce face, Qing Qing also frowned. She recalled what her aunt had told them when she first entered the palace, and her face immediately flushed red.


    Lian Yang knew now wasn''t the time to be shy. Taking a deep breath, she berated: "Who, come out."

 C74

    The person behind the fake mountain didn''t seem to think that someone would come here. The woman let out an "Ah!", and then the rustling sound of clothes could be heard.


    After a while, just as Lian Qiuwei wanted to go up and drag them out, she saw a person walk out from the fake mountain. He had an evil smile on his face as he looked at Qingqing. The evil smile on his face intensified. "Imperial Aunt, you''re in such a good mood. You''re not staying in the Phoenix Perch Hall in such a hot weather. Did you come here just to catch the traitor?"


    This man was Duanmu Yu Ling''s half-brother, Duanmu Yu Ming. He was very well-behaved and often acted out of line. Even Duanmu Yu Ling couldn''t do anything to him, so he turned a blind eye towards him.


    Seeing that it was him, Qing Qing felt suspicious, but she didn''t show it on her face. She smiled and said, "Seventh Brother, you''re so charming. I don''t know what kind of girl got your eyes. If you really want her, I''ll make the decision to give her to you."


    If this Xia Qingqing saw him in the past, she would have turned to leave a long time ago. He was such a dignified and upright imperial sister-in-law, she couldn''t stand his way of doing things, but now she was even joking with him. It was just that he couldn''t announce today''s matter to the public. He could only think of a way to force her to leave.


    Taking a step forward, he tilted his head to one side and took a deep breath. "What kind of woman can''t compare to you, Imperial Aunt? Who doesn''t know that the current Empress is the most beautiful woman in the country of Zhou?"


    Qing Qing hadn''t even moved. The nearby Forsythia and Crimson Tide pushed Duanmu Huanghun aside while one stood in front of Qing Qing, blocking her path.


    "Oh? The lady by my sister-in-law''s side isn''t bad. Why don''t you promise me all of them? I will definitely treat her well." After saying that, he grabbed Cai Hong''s hand that was still on his arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    Although he usually did what he wanted to do, he still had a good grasp of the situation and had never crossed the line. Right now, his actions definitely had other reasons, and he probably didn''t want her to know about the woman in the fake mountain. Could she be Duanmu Yuling''s concubine?


    "Seventh Brother, you''ve gone too far. If you don''t want the Emperor to know what happened today, it''s best that you let go." Qing Qing narrowed her eyes, waiting for his next move.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry. I''ll let go now."


    She turned around and left. When she turned around, she gave a cold smile. Did he think that she wouldn''t know who the person inside was just because of this?


    "Xiao Qi, who''s the woman inside?" Others might not be able to investigate, but to Little Seven, this was a small matter.


    "Your palace maid, Qingqing, when are you coming back? I''m hungry, but everything in the kitchen is raw."


    Ever since he brought out Xiao Qi and let her eat a lot of delicious things, she couldn''t stop wanting to eat. Every two hours or so she would have to eat something, and now she was eating something that was getting fatter and fatter.


    "It''s almost time. Hurry up and tell me what happened today."


    So the woman behind the fake mountain was Consort De''s personal maid. Not only did Duanmu Yu Ming have a relationship with this palace maid, he even had a childhood sweetheart like Consort De. Originally, Consort De wanted to marry Duanmu Yu Ming, but when Duanmu Yu Ling saw Consort De at a banquet, he was attracted by Consort De''s youthful beauty and was able to bring her into the imperial harem.


    In truth, he was a very ambitious person. Towards Consort De, he didn''t truly love her, but rather because the power behind her was only second to the Duke of Zhennan''s Mansion.


    No matter what Duanmu Yuming wanted her to do, she would try her best to do it without a second thought. However, this wouldn''t be able to get even the slightest bit of feelings from Duanmu Yuming. Duanmu Yuming had arranged for the woman at the fake mountain to stay by her side and keep an eye on her.


    This Duanmu Yu Ming really was making a big fuss out of nothing. She thought that there was some sort of scheme, but she was afraid that she would find out. If Consort De found out about this, then he might lose a hand in conspiring.


    However, this Duanmu Yu Ming really was a scumbag, even scumbag than Duanmu Yu Ling. How was she going to take revenge on him for teasing her? Qing Qing began to laugh mischievously.

 C75

    The next day was the grand event that happened once every three years. The venue for the talent selection was the Hundred Flowers Palace. At this time, she was sitting at the top of the Hundred Flowers Palace, looking down at the young girl kneeling in the middle of the palace dressed in all sorts of colors.


    "Your subject''s daughter Lu Fangqin greets the empress. May the empress live a thousand years in peace."


    Flipping through the little notebook that recorded Lu Fangqin''s information, it turned out to be the Shu daughter of the Zuo Xiang family, sixteen years old.


    "The name is not bad. Lift your head."


    Sigh, she had already chosen this spot for an entire day. Other than eating, she hadn''t moved her seat, and even her butt was hurting. She actually wanted to stretch out and move left and right, but as the empress, she had to pay attention to the empress''s dignified image in front of these young ladies. Right now, this Lu Fangqin was the last beauty of the day, so Qing Qing had the intention to ask.


    "That''s right, she''s a beauty. I don''t know what she''s good at."


    "In reply to the Empress, this subject''s daughter likes to play when she has nothing better to do."


    Qing Qing thought that this girl was much better than the other girls from the Shangguan Family. She was neither servile nor overbearing, and she didn''t cower when she met her gaze.


    He smiled and nodded before instructing his aunt, "Record her name."


    When he returned to Phoenix Perch Hall at night, Duanmu Yu Ling, who had been in the palace for a long time and had just ordered some food, walked in with his personal eunuch along the way.


    Qing Qing calmly stood up and bent her knees. "We pay our respects to the Emperor."


    Duanmu Yuling stepped forward and held her hand. "Rise." When he left that day, he wanted to teach her a lesson and let her know that he was not someone she could refuse. At the same time, he was also trying to capture him. He would probably be more obedient if he left her alone for the past few days.


    "Since the Emperor has come at this hour, he probably hasn''t had any food yet. It just so happens that chenqie has ordered some here." Qing Qing also knew how to stop when the situation was good. It wouldn''t be good if she could chase away the guide.


    Feeling the gentleness soften, Duanmu Yu laughed in a low voice, "Take a seat, there''s no need to be restrained."


    "Your majesty, can tomorrow''s talent show let the imperial harem''s sisters and concubines have a look at each other? This concubine is relieved as well." Qing Qing said as she laid some food on the table.


    "We will naturally grant the empress''s request." He glanced at Little Charmer and said, "Little Charmer, go pass down my orders and order my wife, Consort De''s, and the Empress to select a talent show."


    After receiving the order, Little Chop trotted away.


    "I''ve heard that the Queen''s zither skills are exceptional, but I''ve never heard of it. How about a song today?" After dinner, he recalled that when he was listening to Xiao Yu in Su Yu''s room, he had accidentally mentioned that the Queen''s zither skills were exceptional in the country of Zhou. Only then did he realize that his Queen was not so undesirable.


    "Your Imperial Majesty has such an elegant mood, but your concubine is disrespectful. "Liuyang, go get my guqin."


    On the surface, Qing Qing was calm, but she was cursing in her heart. She wasn''t the original owner. She didn''t know if she could bring out the original owner''s ability.


    He had just gotten into position and was on his way back from the outside. He looked at Duanmu Huanghun, wanting to say something, but hesitated.


    Duanmu Yuling also saw this, but he only glanced at the path before returning his gaze to Qing Qing.


    Qing Qing thought there was something she couldn''t say in front of her, so she said, "Chenqie just ate too much, and now she feels a bit bloated, so she wants to go out and eat. If the emperor likes to listen to chenqie''s music, then chenqie will have the time to perform for the emperor in a few days."


    Just as she stood up and was about to leave him some space, Duanmu Yu Ling pulled her back and called for Xiao Lu. "Speak, what''s the matter?"


    Qing Qing was somewhat doubtful. She wanted to struggle free from his grasp, but her grip tightened.


    Upon hearing Master''s words, the little man no longer hesitated. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "Esteemed wangfei''s body isn''t well. I''d like to invite Your Majesty over." Little Charmer''s face sank even lower. He was hesitating because he was afraid that the empress would think that he had invited the emperor out on purpose, but if he didn''t tell her, then his master would settle the score.


    A trace of impatience flashed through Duanmu Yuling''s eyes. "Has the imperial physician gone over yet?" If you are sick, just take your medicine according to the doctor''s instructions. Why are you asking me to go over? "


    Qing Qing didn''t care much about such methods. When the original owner was here, this kind of drama had already occurred many times.


    Qing Qing smiled and advised, "Your majesty, Little Sister Su Fei has always been frail and sickly. It''s only right that Your Majesty give her a little more mercy."


    In the past, she had also tried to persuade him to leave, but the empress''s words were now much more pleasing to the ears.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 28. ''¡­


    "In that case, I''ll be staying over there tonight. I''ll come see you tomorrow." He hugged Qing Shui''s shoulder and comforted him softly. However, the action of turning around and leaving was so smooth without a single trace of nostalgia.


    "Respectfully sending off your majesty."


    "Esteemed Empress, why did you persuade the Emperor to leave again?" Lingtong had an expression of disappointment. She thought that the Empress had changed, but the Empress was still the same as before.


    "Lingtong, so what if we keep the emperor here? His heart isn''t even here, so why not let him go? He''ll still feel a little bit guilty towards me." Qing Qing brushed her hair with her hands and explained patiently.


    "But Empress ~ ~" What the Empress said made sense, and her final words of persuasion turned into a sigh.

 C76

    It was still dawn, and Qing Qing was still in her dreams. However, there were already a few concubines waiting outside the hall. There was no helping it, Fortresses could only wake Qing Qing up.


    "Empress Dowager, Consort Fu and Consort De have come to pay their respects."


    "Didn''t we exempt them from paying respects for the past two months? Why are you still here? " Opening his eyes, only then did the first light up. He really didn''t know if this group of concubines had nothing better to do after eating their fill. What were they doing here instead of staying in bed so early?


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, it''s better for you to get up. If they wait too long, they''ll definitely gossip behind the scenes. If news of this spreads to the empress dowager''s ears, that won''t be good."


    Qing Qing threw back the quilt, and sat down on the windowsill with her feet bare. She closed her eyes, and dressed up like a puppet. It was only when the maids were done that she finally woke up.


    He took the hot towel that the servant girl passed to him and slowly wiped his face. Only then did he regain his vigor. Holding her hand, she slowly walked into the main hall. As she sat down, she glanced at the people around her before opening her mouth.


    "Didn''t I exempt you from two months'' greetings? Why did you come to my place when you don''t want to rest? "


    Imperial Concubine Fu, who had invited Duanmu Yuling away last night, now had an expression of deep love on her face. She shyly said, "Your Imperial Majesty should have stayed with Imperial Concubine last night, but your Imperial Highness was worried that your Imperial Concubine might be injured, so he came to visit your consort." "The concubine thinks again and again, and feels that she should still come to the esteemed lady to beg for forgiveness." After saying this, he glanced at the other concubines. "His sister has not seen the Empress for a long time and missed her so much that she came to pay her respects."


    Miss her too much? She thought they were here to see her make a joke out of her. These people were really childish. After all, she wasn''t missing a piece of flesh after all. Why would a woman need to make things difficult for a woman?


    "Since my sisters are so concerned about me, then everyone can help me copy the Diamond Sutra ten times. It can be considered as praying for my blessings." The original owner had been too lenient in the past, which was why he allowed them to put on airs like this. If he didn''t teach them a little lesson, they might not have a good memory.


    The people in the audience did not expect Qing Qing to say this. Their smiles froze, and their faces slowly became unsightly. Although they normally didn''t take the empress very seriously, they really didn''t dare say no if the empress really wanted them to copy it ten times.


    "Yes, concubine shall obey."


    "Alright, Imperial Concubine Su and Consort De stay. Everyone else can leave."


    "Yes, your concubine is leaving." In an instant, the main hall returned to silence.


    Consort Fu, who had been left behind, was somewhat perturbed. She didn''t know why the empress had left them here.


    The unnatural expression on their faces was also seen by Qingqing. She was not in the mood to explain to them, so she directly said, "Imperial Consort Su and Consort De, the two of you accompany me to eat breakfast." Seeing that they were still standing in place, he added, "You should all know the emperor''s orders."


    The two looked at each other and said, "I know."


    "Then what are you all still doing here? Let''s see what time it is."


    At this time, the two of them suddenly realized what was going on and hurriedly followed. In order to fight for their pride, they almost missed their business.


    "..."


    Night fell. With the help of Imperial Consort Su and Concubine De, today''s talent show was much more relaxed. When they returned to the Phoenix Perching Palace, Qing Qing only wanted to take a bath to let down her fatigue.


    "Empress, is the water warm enough?" Because of the changes made by the empress, the various places in the Phoenix Perch Hall were perfect. For example, this bath was very big, and the water was flowing. It was very enjoyable to bathe here, even in modern times.


    "It''s just right, you guys can leave." He had been in this world for almost two months, but he was still not used to being naked in front of so many people.


    After they left, Fortresses and the rest were completely immersed in the bathtub. Qing Qing couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "Comfortable, Xiao Qi, do you want to come along?"


    "No, tonight''s lentinus edodes and sweet and sour pork are both better than before. Is the head chef different?"


    "Don''t eat all of this. Remember to leave some for me. Moreover, I don''t know if Duanmu Yu Ling will come over tonight. Don''t let me have nothing to give him."


    "Mhmm, hurry up and come out. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back my gluttony later ¡­" "Sigh, the target is closing in. Pay attention."


    Xiao Qi''s reminder did not put her in her heart. She continued to swim back and forth in the pool. She was having a lot of fun, but it was still not enough to make her laugh.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 33. ''¡­


    When Duanmu Yu Ling finished his recital, he asked him which palace he was going to rest at, and he told her that he was going to Jade Maiden Palace. No, it was Xie Liangyuan''s place now, and he would visit her every few days after she was born, but once he passed by the Phoenix Perching Palace and remembered that he had promised the empress he would spend the night with her, he changed his mind.


    When he arrived at Phoenix Perch Hall, the palace maid reported that the empress was bathing. He didn''t seem to have shared a bath with the empress yet, so he was immediately interested. He dismissed the palace maid and quietly hid behind a pillar, hoping to see the beauty take a bath.

 C77

    Qing Qing really wanted Little Seven to blind Duanmu Yu Ling. She covered her chest and grabbed the clothes by the pool side, but Duanmu Yu Ling beat her to it.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing? Do you want to play a game with a three year old chenqie? "


    Duanmu Yuling sniffed the clothes on his hands, and the evil smile on his face grew even wider. "If you want to play with me, I''ll be more than happy to do so." His impudent eyes roamed all over her pure body. His gaze was extremely provocative.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 2, current affability level 35. ''¡­


    Qing Qing was infuriated. The rage she had been feeling all this time exploded in an instant. She grabbed Duanmu Yuling''s foot with both of her hands and began to pull at it. Duanmu Yu Ling wasn''t prepared for this, and in that split-second he lost his balance and fell into the pond.


    Duanmu Yu Ling coughed up a few mouthfuls of water. After he caught hold of the pool''s edge, he looked at Qing Qing with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "Empress, I didn''t think you''d have such an opportunity."


    With regards to Duanmu Yu Ling''s twisted actions, Qing Qing was so angered that she couldn''t help but laugh. If there was a rock here right now, she would definitely throw it at him.


    "I really didn''t expect the dignified and elegant Queen to be a wild cat. So you like such a heavy taste." Duanmu Yu Ling didn''t think that Qing Qing was just resisting. They were husband and wife, and they had never done anything intimate before.


    "Little Seven, save me!" Seeing that Duanmu Yu Ling had come to grab her, she could only turn to Xiao Qi. She didn''t want to have a fight with him here.


    "..."


    "Xiao Qi, where''s my share? Why are you eating here by yourself? " Qing Qing''s eyes lit up when she saw the coveted dishes on the table, but there was only one bowl on the table. She thought it was because Xiao Qi didn''t prepare her portion.


    An innocent expression appeared on Xiao Qi''s chubby face, "I finished eating, this is for you." But let me tell you, you have eaten your fill here, and the host body outside is still hungry. "


    "I was wrong, you are the best, but you are too long-winded, didn''t you say that when we were chatting previously?" "Don''t talk so much nonsense, come and kiss me."


    Seeing Qing Qing flying towards him, Xiao Qi was so scared that she quickly dodged. She did not want to be smeared with saliva all over her face.


    Seeing the disdain on Xiao Qi''s face, Qing Qing didn''t get annoyed, but picked up her bowl of rice and started to gobble it down.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 40. ''¡­


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, just as Qing Qing was getting impatient while waiting in the space, a friendly voice sounded in her ears. The two people outside were probably done for.


    While she was thinking, she felt a suction force that returned her back to the body of the original owner.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the moon was high in the sky. He had no strength left in his body, and his whole body was aching painfully.


    "You''re awake? Are you hungry? " For the first time, Qing Qing didn''t think that this trash of a man was that annoying.


    "I''m hungry, but do you still want to eat this late at night?" Qing Qing blinked and quietly distanced herself from the man in front of her.


    Duanmu Yuling smiled and sat up, then called out to the people outside, "Little Lu, get someone to heat up the porridge."


    The person outside was napping when he heard Duanmu Yu Ling''s voice. He immediately snapped out of his daze and replied, "Yes." He then personally went to the kitchen to bring the steaming hot porridge.


    "Why aren''t you eating, your majesty?" Qing Qing asked as she took a mouthful of the porridge. She only saw Duanmu Yu Ling smiling at her, but didn''t take a single bite.


    "I''m a little tired of eating today, so I won''t eat now."


    These words were true. Today, several of the concubines who had been punished for copying the scriptures had taken advantage of the fact that they had come to visit and brought all sorts of food to Duanmu Yu Ling, but in reality they were complaining. It was only natural for the empress to punish the imperial concubine, so he naturally wouldn''t pay any attention to her. Once he was done eating, he chased them out.


    "Oh, then give it to chenqie to eat." Even after finishing the bowl, he still felt like he hadn''t eaten his fill. Since Duanmu Huanghun wasn''t going to eat it, he pushed the empty bowl away and took the bowl from Duanmu Yu and began to eat.


    After Qing Qing had finished eating, Duanmu Yu gave her a look and signaled for her to pack up, before pulling her away and walking inside.


    "I''m probably full. It''s late at night, let''s rest."


    Qing Qing immediately went on guard. She crossed her arms over her chest. "What are you trying to do?"


    ''Ding ¡­ guide character affability level + 5, current affability level is 45. ''¡­


    Duanmu Yu laughed lightly and said, "What do you think Zhen wants to do?" It must be bed. If the empress wants to sleep standing up, Zhen won''t accompany her. " With that, he opened the veil and lay down.


    It was only then that Qing Qing finally let her guard down. Seeing that Duanmu Huanghun was still sleeping inside, she curled up in a corner of the room and fell into a deep sleep.

 C78

    As soon as the rookie entered the palace, Duanmu Yu Ling busied himself with pampering the newcomer, so he ignored the old man. With Concubine De as his leader, he would come to the Phoenix Perching Hall every day to complain, hoping that Qing Qing could persuade Duanmu Yu.


    Qing Qing had already restored her concubine to her comatose state. Every morning, the Phoenix Perching Hall would become a battlefield for the new and old pampered. On the surface, the new upper-class person was respectful, but on the inside, he was very proud. The old pet, in order to show its magnanimity towards Duanmu Yuling, was also amiable towards the upstart. However, it would often secretly tell Qing Qing that the upper-class was not good.


    Her clear attitude made it clear that she wasn''t going to help. It wasn''t because she was afraid of offending people, but because she knew that Duanmu Yu Ling''s decision wasn''t something she could control.


    "Xiao Qi, the palace is so lively right now. Do you think I should bring that person into the palace in advance?"


    Qing Qing hugged Xiao Qi and basked in the sunlight. When she thought of the threat outside the palace, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    "What do you want to do? Should he let the host mother race handle it? Or should I go? "


    "It''s definitely you, ah. The Marquis'' Mansion is filled with pure officials. I can''t let them take the risk and lose the emperor''s favor." Lowering her head to whisper into Xiao Qi''s ear, she couldn''t help but reveal an evil smile.


    "I wonder what Duanmu Yu Ling will choose. I just brought the matter forward." Xiao Qi, you handle this matter tomorrow, the sooner the better. "


    "..."


    "Your majesty, something has happened outside the palace." Xiao Shuren kneeled in front of the table and said in a voice filled with fear and trepidation. The one outside the palace was the one at the very top of the emperor''s heart. Just how angry would the emperor be after such a thing happened?


    "What happened?" Duanmu Yuling didn''t realize that something had happened to his lover.


    "Yu Jing''s wife was taken away by the son of Prince Ruyang, and she was taken away to be his concubine."


    "What? Something happened to Xinyao?" Duanmu Yu Ling suddenly stood up and shouted.


    He placed both hands on the table and closed his eyes to calm himself down for a while. Then, he said, "I must pay my respects to Imperial Mother when you take over the Palace."


    "..."


    Duanmu Yuling sat beside the empress dowager with a pleading expression on his face. "Imperial Mother, I beg of you to save my Xin Yao. She''s in great danger right now."


    "You''re the Emperor! Who do you want to save? Who dares to say no?" Her Majesty closed her eyes and turned the Buddha beads in her hands.


    "Imperial Mother, please treat her as your son. Xinyao is the wife of this subject, so if I publicly help her and if the people of Zhou know of my relationship with her that year, it wouldn''t be good for her reputation." Finished speaking, he stood up, lifted up the hem of his robes and kneeled on the ground.


    The empress dowager opened her eyes and looked at the resolute expression on Duanmu Huanghun''s face before sighing. "Rise. I''ll promise you. However, you have to promise me that you won''t ever get involved with her again."


    Duanmu Yu Ling''s face lit up as he hurriedly said, "Imperial Mother, don''t worry. I won''t do anything foolish."


    At this moment, Qingqing was leisurely sitting on the couch, carefully savoring the new rose and osmanthus cake made in the kitchen.


    "Mm, it''s delicious. Xiao Qi, you really don''t want to try it?"


    Xiao Qi pushed Qing Qing''s hand away and put it in front of her. She looked at the pastries in Qing Qing''s hand with disdain. "No, this is too sweet. Qing Qing, you eat something so sweet, be careful of your rotten teeth."


    "Hey, you are just a cat, how can you make your son listen to you obediently?"


    Xiao Qi rolled her eyes and said, "In the beginning, I just got on his body, and ordered the people below to tie up Song Caiyao and bring her to the mansion of the Prince of Ruyang. When he wakes up and sees such a beautiful lady, how could he be willing to let her go?"


    "The emperor has arrived!" A high-pitched voice rang out without any warning from outside the palace, interrupting the conversation between Qingqing and Xiao Qi.


    Qing Qing placed Little Seven on the bed and walked out into the courtyard to welcome Duanmu Yu Ling. After two minutes, Duanmu Yu Ling arrived late.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty."


    Duanmu Yu Ling stopped in front of Qing Qing and said, "Empress, there''s no need to be so courteous. I''ll pay my respects to Imperial Mother today. As soon as I pass by, I''d like to see the Empress." He reached out his hand, signaling Qing Qing to put her hand on it.


    The two walked into the inner hall hand in hand, causing the people from the Phoenix Perch Hall to exclaim in surprise. They were secretly happy for their master.


    In her heart, Qing Qing could only chuckle. The reason that Duanmu Yu Ling had shown her so much affection was because he had something to tell her. She didn''t need to think to know that it had something to do with Song Yingyao.


    "Empress, mother will announce that she''s taking in an adopted daughter in a few days, and she''ll be brought to the palace for a few days. In the place of mother, I''ll entrust this matter to the empress, hoping that she''ll take good care of my adopted sister."


    "The foster sister of the emperor is also this concubine''s adopted sister. This concubine will definitely treat her as if she''s his little sister and dearly love her."


    Duanmu Yuling clapped his hands and smiled. "With the empress''s words, I feel at ease." I still have a report to review, so I won''t be accompanying the empress. I''ll be coming back in the evening. "


    "Your majesty." Qing Qing called out to Duanmu Yu Ling, who was about to leave. She picked up the teacup on the table and handed it over to him, saying, "Your majesty ran back and forth with so much thirst that his lips are starting to peel off. You should drink a cup of tea first before you leave."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 3, current affability level is 48. ''¡­


    "The empress is very considerate." He raised his head to drink a few mouthfuls, then walked away without looking back.

 C79

    The next day, the two most respected masters of the palace once again made two orders for the sake of the same person. In an instant, this woman, who had been low-key for five years, once again entered the eyes of the people of the capital.


    "Your subject''s wife, Lady Yu Song, greets the empress dowager. May the emperor have blessings on his fortune, and the empress dowager have a thousand years of good fortune."


    Song Xinyao wasn''t the most beautiful girl in the world. She was weak and delicate, and such a woman could easily arouse the desire of men. If she were to say something coquettish again, most men would be touched.


    The empress dowager gave Song Yao a faint glance, but didn''t speak up. After a long time, Duanmu Yu Ling''s eyes filled with pain. He wanted to speak, but the empress dowager shot him a look to stop him.


    "Madame Song, since you''re This Dowager''s adopted daughter now, call for the empress dowager''s imperial brother and sister-in-law from now on. As for This Dowager, call for the empress dowager instead."


    "Yes, Majesty." Song Yingyao''s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Duanmu Yuling. The empress dowager''s words clearly showed that she didn''t like her. In this deep palace, only the emperor could rely on her.


    "Get up." The empress dowager was extremely disgusted by Song Yingyao''s actions. If it wasn''t for her son, she wouldn''t have spoken up so easily. She didn''t know what kind of bewitching soup she had given him.


    "Empress, I''ll leave the Song Family to you."


    "Yes, Imperial Mother."


    Qing Qing didn''t want to get involved in this mess, but since the empress dowager had called her name, she couldn''t just ignore it.


    He stepped forward and held Song Yingyao''s hand. With a smile on his face, he said, "Xinyao, you''ve already chosen your residence. We''ll temporarily set it up in the Yi Lan Palace. If you don''t like it, I''ll order someone else to change it."


    There were tears in Song Yingyao''s eyes as she spoke gratefully to Qing Qing, "Thank you, sister-in-law. The preparations you''ve made will definitely be the best."


    Qing Qing smiled and let go of Song Yao''s hand. She took off the golden hairpin from her head and placed it on Song Yao''s head. "This looks much better, just a little too clean. Now that you''re the adopted sister of the Great Zhou Empire''s Son of Heaven, you should look more respectable."


    Song Caiyao felt slightly uncomfortable. She dressed up like this just to gain sympathy, but the empress''s words seemed to be saying that she lost face for the imperial family. She wondered if she was overthinking things.


    "Xin Yao came in a hurry, I''m sorry for making a fool of myself."


    "Alright, Xinyao just entered the palace. If the empress has anything to say, we can talk about it in the future." He was quite satisfied with the empress''s performance, but his heart ached when he saw the fatigue on her face.


    "Yes, chenqie will bring Yao Yao down now."


    "..."


    These days, due to the arrival of Song Yao, the concubines of the harem, whether new or rich, had all united together. They all knew about the matters between Duanmu Yu Ling and Song Jin, and they all knew that Song Ying was the one Duanmu Yu Ling truly wanted to pamper. Now, they all agreed that Song Yingyao was their main enemy. If Song Caiyao got her favor, then they, who adored Duanmu Yuling, would not have a chance to rise.


    Thus, whenever Duanmu Yu Ling wanted to be alone with Song Yuyao or speak a few words with her, there would always be people disturbing her. Many times, Duanmu Yu Ling wanted to throw a tantrum, but he couldn''t find fault with them, so he could only bear with it.


    Qing Qing was also very happy to see such a scene. The only bad thing was that Song Yingyao seemed to be using her as a protective umbrella, running towards the Phoenix Perch Hall every day.


    "Imperial Sister-in-Law, Imperial Brother said that he will bring my lil sis in this year''s Autumn Hunt. However, even she doesn''t know what to prepare, so she has specifically come to ask you for guidance."


    Qing Qing took a sip of her tea and laughed. Song Yao''s excuse was really awkward. Why would a palace maid need to prepare something for her own consideration?


    "Don''t worry, all the head stewards and aunts will be working hard."


    "Yes." Twisting the handkerchief in her hand, she said, "I''ve heard from Big Sister Consort De that Imperial Aunt''s zither skills are incomparable to mine in the State of Zhou. Coincidentally, this Subordinate Sister''s zither skills are also superior.


    Qing Qing''s smile deepened, and said how this Song Huiyao spoke today in a rambling manner, she actually had a purpose.


    In the past, Duanmu Yu Ling hadn''t ascended to the throne of the emperor, but was merely an unfavoured prince that was bullied by others. Meanwhile, Song Ying Yao was only the daughter of a fifth-grade official, so she was able to recognize Duanmu Yu Ling thanks to Song Yao''s sister, Song Hui Yao.


    At that time, Hui Wei was still a very favoured concubine. She forced her sister to stay in the palace for a few days. At that time, when Song Yingyao saw Duanmu Yu Ling being bullied yet stubbornly unwilling to cry out in pain, she didn''t know if she felt pity or if she had some other motive. Every time after Duanmu Yu Ling had been beaten up by someone, she would appear before him with a zither and play for him, saying that she hoped that his worries would dissipate with the sound of her zither.


    Having no warmth all year round could only be accompanied by his mother''s concubine, the Prince of Bitterness. This was undoubtedly providing coal in the midst of a snowstorm. From then on, he hid Song Caiyao in his heart.


    However, their feelings were opposed by the emperor. He felt that although he could not like his son, he could not marry a fifth-rank official''s daughter as his first wife, and this woman was his sister-in-law. This was even more impossible.


    Now that Song Yingyao was acting like this, it was simply because she was worried. She wanted to use this to bring up the memories between her and Duanmu Huanghun, and it just so happened that Duanmu Huanghun was coming to the Phoenix Perching Palace for lunch today.

 C80

    "Coincidentally, I have nothing to do and haven''t played the zither in a long time. Today, it shall be as you wish." He looked towards the door and saw that Formless was guarding the door. He shouted, "Forge, go get my zither."


    The zither of the original owner was not a famous zither. It was just that this zither had accompanied the original owner for twelve years. The original owner treasured it and had it taken care of everyday.


    Song Yingyao bowed slightly, and said: "Imperial Sister-in-waiting, since you want to consult, then allow me to play first." Saying this, he impatiently came forward to receive the zither.


    Qing Qing smiled without saying a word. This Song Yao was really too impatient. She didn''t know why she was in such a hurry. It was very difficult for such a person to survive in the palace.


    Not long after, a gentle zither melody filled every corner of the Phoenix Perch Hall. Song Xinyao was quite good at playing the zither, but her emotions were missing from the sound. Could it be that this zither music had captured Duanmu Yu Ling''s heart?


    Duanmu Yu Ling stood outside the Phoenix Perching Palace with his eyes closed, enjoying the scenery for a while. Could this be the empress playing a song? How could it be worthy of being called ''one of the best in the country of Zhou''?


    Xu Bu walked into the Phoenix Perch Hall and immediately noticed the person playing the zither. How could it be Xin Yao? In Xu Bu''s memory, the zither music was always warm, giving people encouragement.


    "Little Seven, what''s Duanmu Yu Ling''s affability level with Song Yingyao now?"


    "I just lost two points, so my affability level now is 78."


    Qing Qing smiled. It seemed like their relationship wasn''t that strong. Song Xinyao had really screwed herself over this time.


    "Greetings to the Emperor."


    Duanmu Yu Ling said, "I hope I didn''t disturb your mood."


    Qing Qing was about to say no, but Song Yao rushed forward. "It''s just right that Imperial Brother came. Imperial Sister-in-Law hasn''t even started. It was Imperial Sister-in-Law who was disgracing herself just now."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target''s affability level with Song Yao, current affability level is 75. ''¡­


    For the first time, Duanmu Yu Ling frowned in front of Song Yao and said, "That''s right. Zhen remembers that the empress still owes Zhen a favor."


    Qing Qing gave him a reserved smile, "Coincidentally, chenqie will be making a fool of herself today."


    He took the zither and stroked its strings, praying silently that he would not embarrass the original owner.


    Taking a deep breath, his fingertips began to move on the zither. The zither''s sound suddenly rang out. The zither''s sound was sometimes melodious and clear, and sometimes ethereal. The sound was pleasant to hear, like the sounds of nature.


    When the song came to an end, he slowly stood up and smiled faintly. "Is Your Majesty satisfied?"


    Duanmu Yu Ling, who had his eyes closed, opened them and smiled, "You really live up to your name."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 53. ''¡­


    At this time, Song Yingyao''s face was very unsightly, stealing chickens was no good, she was now regretting her decision so much that her intestines turned green.


    "Royal brother, royal sister, your servant sister will take her leave first."


    It was only today that he found out that Xinyao had already lost all of the advantages and disadvantages that he had in her life. The empress was his first wife, but Xinyao had already overtaken the empress and directly answered her. Regardless of whether it was an accident or not, she should at least be taught a lesson.


    Song Caiyao could not believe her ears, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck her head. It was just that the person in front of her was the most respected person in the Great Zhou Empire, she could not question him like she did other men who adored her.

 C81

    This year''s Autumn Hunt was much more lively than usual. Because Song Yingyao was around, the concubines that had been evading her all these years were especially lively this year. They all begged Duanmu Yu to bring them along.


    Duanmu Huanghun looked over the register that Qing Qing had passed to him. He was curious. "There''s more than half a dozen people this year than in the past. Did they request all of this?"


    Qing Qing smiled gently, "It was all requested by them. They all wanted to take a walk outside this year." Duanmu Yu Ling couldn''t understand, but she knew that in the past, Duanmu Yu Ling had brought his concubines with him, but that was because he didn''t want them to sleep with him. In this past year, there weren''t many people who would want to sleep with him.


    Duanmu Yuling nodded his head and said, "It''s rare to get a chance to go out of the palace, so take them with you."


    "Yes."


    "..."


    The majestic autumn hunting team departed from the capital, attracting the attention of the common people wherever they went. Qing Qing sat on the Phoenix Cage and couldn''t help but look out.


    Just as he was looking with interest, his vision was blocked.


    "Imperial Sister-in-Law, I''m guessing that Imperial Brother would have an objection. Your beauty is something that the people of the country of Zhou would like to see. Just what is the number one beauty in the country of Zhou like?"


    Faced with this naked teasing, Qing Qing was not angered. Instead, she smiled, "I want to see the people of the Great Zhou Country to see your appearance. I''ve heard that Seventh Brother has many admirers and men who confess publicly. Is this true?"


    Duanmu Yuming tightened his grip on the reins. This was his shame. "Imperial Aunt must be joking. That person is just a drunk man, you can''t believe your nonsense."


    At this moment, she was already overjoyed. That so-called drunkard had been made by her to do it by Little Seven, and now everyone in the capital was saying that this handsome and amorous Seventh Prince was actually a broken sleeve.


    After travelling for half a day, the group finally arrived at the palace before sunset. This palace was not as luxurious as the imperial palace, but because the emperor came here every year, it was much more extravagant than other families.


    "Everyone is tired today, so you should all go back and rest. If anyone wants to go up the mountain with me tomorrow, just let the empress know."


    All the consorts replied, "Yes."


    After they couldn''t see Duanmu Yuling at all, Qingqing said, "You can all go back now. You already know which palace you live in."


    The palace was not that big, so naturally, concubines could not only have palaces like the one they had before. Even as an empress, she had to live with Su Ying Yu as there were too many people with her.


    "Su Rou, I do not need you to attend to me here. You should go back and rest. Rest in good spirits and go to the hunting grounds with me tomorrow. I heard that your Vice Minister Su and Madam Su have come."


    Because the country of Zhou had a female emperor, it did not have many restrictions on women in other countries, but it was a different matter for the imperial concubine. In order to prevent his concubine from stepping out of the wall and making connections, other than the empress, the imperial concubines were not allowed to visit relatives unless they were free, nor were they allowed to casually speak to their family in the palace.


    Su Xing Yu was moved and said with tears streaming down her face: "Thank you Queen, thank you Queen!" After saying that, he was about to kneel down.


    Qing Qing quickly grabbed her hand. "You and I are sisters from the same side. It''s only right that we take care of you."


    Su Xing Yu dried her eyes and said seriously: "Yes, concubine will definitely follow Empress''s lead."

 C82

    The next morning, when Qing Qing had just woken up, she heard Cai Hong say that Su Kui and Yu Yu had arrived and were waiting for them in the main hall.


    Su Rou had entered the palace earlier than the original owner. It had been almost six years, and every time she saw her parents at the palace banquet, she would only be able to see them from afar. Now that she had the opportunity to get closer, how could she not be anxious?


    He signaled to Lingtong to invite Su Yu in and let Cai Hong and a few other court ladies help her dress and clean up. The main hall was just one side hall away from the main bedroom. Just as she left, she heard the sound of footsteps returning.


    Qing Qing tilted her head and looked at Su Yu, who was beaming with joy. She felt that her casual action had some meaning to it.


    "Su Zhi Yu, calm heart, it''s not good for the Emperor to see you like this."


    Su Gelou''s hands were clenched into fists as the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Her usually bright eyes seemed to be filled with sparks as they sparkled. She had never been this happy with Duanmu Yuling before.


    Su Gui knew that she had overperformed herself and quickly replied, "Yes, Mistress." Taking a deep breath, he returned to his usual gentle and calm demeanor.


    He called upon Forsythia and said, "How many people would like to go to the hunting grounds?"


    "In reply to the Empress, only Consort De, as well as Consort Qi and Zhu Rong Hua who are on good terms with Consort De."


    Qing Qing asked indifferently, "Have you all come?"


    "No, the masters must have been exhausted yesterday."


    Qing Qing didn''t seem to hear him as she accepted the cup of water from Cai Hong. She took a sip and spat out the water before saying, "Su Ying Yu, accompany me for breakfast."


    When Qing Qing and her group finished their breakfast, the five of them were still nowhere to be seen. Qing Qing felt that something was amiss and immediately called for Ling Gou. "Go ask Consort De."


    This place wasn''t too far from Consort De''s residence. After a while, Consort Xian and the others came back and reported, "Concubine, Consort De and the others have already left with them." He raised his head and looked at her clear expression. Seeing that there was no anger on her face, he continued, "I heard that His Majesty stayed at Consort De''s place last night, so he went with the emperor to the hunting grounds early in the morning."


    Qing Qing was quite surprised. This was the first time that Duanmu Yu Ling had been served a bed by someone in the palace. Consort De really had quite the skill, but she didn''t know whether or not Duanmu Yu Ling knew about her pampering of the empress.


    Seeing that everyone in the room was waiting for her order, she smiled and said: "It''s fine. Let''s go. Without them we would be more at ease."


    Qing Qing and the rest walked and stopped. By the time they arrived at the hunting grounds, Duanmu Yu Ling was already gone. Even Consort De had disappeared. Qing Qing thought that there was something about these two people that she didn''t know about.


    Just when he was curious and wanted to chat with Xiao Qi, he saw two people riding back together as they loved each other.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." Upon seeing Duanmu Yu Ling appear, a group of people kneeled on the ground and greeted him in a loud and clear voice that echoed throughout the mountain.


    He jumped down from the horse and helped Consort De down from the horse. He then said, "Esteemed Sisters, please get up."


    Qing Qing didn''t have the leisure to disturb the two of them as she looked at the two of them embracing each other. She instructed Lian Ling to bring Madam Su over.


    Madam Su stepped forward and saw Su Rou standing obediently beside Qing Qing. Her eyes reddened. "Greetings to esteemed empress. Greetings to Lady Yu."


    Qing Qing pulled up the half-squatting Madame Su. "Madam Su, please get up. I saw that there aren''t many family members here today, so I invited you to accompany me to talk and relieve your boredom. Are you willing?" She led the way to the nearest tent and sat down


    Madam Su hurried to follow. "This subject is willing. It''s my fortune to be able to chat with the Empress and relieve my boredom." At this point, Madam Su understood the meaning of this.

 C83

    Madam Su was like Su Yu, someone who knew when to advance and when to retreat. Although this was specially arranged for her and Su Xing Yu, she did not really talk to Su Yu. Instead, she picked up some anecdotes or gossips for Qing Qing to listen to, which made her laugh.


    As the three were deep in conversation, they suddenly heard a shrill voice in their ear. "Greetings to the empress."


    "Little Lu, is there something wrong with the emperor?" Seeing that the person who came was a nobody, Qing Qing guessed that it must be Duanmu Yu Ling who had something to talk to her about.


    "The Emperor only ordered his servants to invite the empress. This servant doesn''t know what''s the matter."


    He gave Madam Su and Su Yu a slight smile. Without further ado, he followed the small path to where Duanmu Yu Ling was.


    Just as he was about to greet her, he was helped to his feet by Duanmu Huanghun. "Empress, what are you smiling so happily for? Come and tell me."


    Qing Qing rolled her eyes internally. She had been looking for him just to ask him about these useless things. She didn''t know if he was full or not.


    "Chenqie was just talking to Su Rou and you''re interested in me, your majesty?"


    Seeing that Qing Qing wasn''t willing to speak, Duanmu Yu Ling didn''t press her and instead said, "Empress, I heard from Xiahou that your mount is a good rider. Will you come out with me later?"


    "Of course it''s good, but chenqie didn''t bring her riding attire today. I wonder if she will be able to sweep away the emperor''s interest?"


    "No worries, I will send someone to get it now."


    He called upon the personal guards he had brought with him, whispered a few words to them, and then dragged Qing Qing to his tent. Consort De was also here. When she saw Qing Qing come up, she quickly got up to greet her.


    Qing Qing gave him a nonchalant look. "Take a seat. You don''t have that much etiquette outside."


    When both of them were seated, Consort De still maintained her half-squatting posture, her face filled with guilt.


    When Duanmu Yu Ling saw this, he was puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong with Consort De?"


    Consort De plopped to her knees. "May esteemed empress forgive me, but concubine didn''t intentionally ignore the empress." This morning, my concubine was in such a hurry to leave with the emperor that she didn''t have time to report to my father. "


    Duanmu Huanghun slightly frowned. There really was a reason for what happened this morning, and it wasn''t because of Consort De''s fault. Consort De normally didn''t think much of anyone, but Consort De actually begged for forgiveness with fear and trepidation.


    Qing Qing sized up Consort De who was kneeling on the ground. This Consort De couldn''t be trying to apologize to her, right? It was as if she was trying to drug Duanmu Yu into thinking that she was using her status to bully her concubine. However, she was relieved when she saw that Duanmu Yu Ling hadn''t thought about it in this direction.


    He ordered Lingtong to help Consort De up, "I''m not a person who doesn''t know my place. Since you have matters with the emperor, you can put the rules aside."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 2, current affability level 55. ''¡­


    Duanmu Huanghun was very satisfied with the way things were done. "Since the empress has already said so, don''t take it to heart." With that, he no longer paid any attention to Consort De and instructed Little Road to bring the dishes over.


    "Your majesty, aren''t we returning to the palace?" The palace wasn''t too far away, so Qing Qing didn''t understand why they had to eat here.


    Duanmu Yuling smiled and said, "Don''t the empress think that eating here doesn''t taste good either?"


    Qing Qing nodded her head in agreement. Eating in the open occasionally was indeed very interesting, and the people accompanying her were also a bit more relaxed and less restrained.


    "Queen, how do you want to spend next month''s birthday?"


    Qing Qing was in the middle of savoring the delicious food in her mouth when Duanmu Huanghun''s sudden words scared her so much that she swallowed the meat in her mouth.


    He then picked up a bowl of soup and finished it in one gulp before saying, "Chenqie and the sisters in the palace can just casually eat a meal. It''s not a big birthday, so there''s no need to make it too grand."


    Duanmu Yu Ling looked at the empty bowl, picked up a piece of beef, and placed it in her bowl. He smiled gently and said, "So it''s like this. This year, I''ll have Consort Fu and Consort De arrange a celebration show for you."


    Qing Qing felt flattered and quickly rose to thank him. "Thank you, your majesty."

 C84

    After dinner, Song Yingyao, who originally thought that she would not appear again today, arrived in a horse riding uniform. Her valiant and valiant attire was in stark contrast to her delicate appearance, but it did not conflict with her, instead it had a different kind of beauty.


    "Greetings to royal brother and royal sister-in-law."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s favorability towards Song Yao increased by 5, current affability level is 80. ''¡­


    This was also the first time Duanmu Yu Ling had seen Song Yao dress up like this. He was a little stunned by her appearance. "Xinyao, looking at your attire, it looks like you want to come with us to the forest. It''s just that a weak girl like you is too dangerous."


    Song Yingyao let out a small sigh of relief. Ever since that zither competition, Duanmu Yu Ling had never treated her better. Now that she heard about his concern for her, she finally felt at ease.


    He puffed out his chest and smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, royal brother. When I was young, I entered the forest with my father. Besides, I learned a few years from Master Knight, so I have more than enough self-protection."


    Duanmu Yuling nodded his head, "That''s good then." Qing Qing turned her head to look at her. "Empress, I''ve brought the riding uniform for you. You can''t refuse it now, right?"


    "Yes, chenqie will go change first."


    Not long later, Qingqing slowly returned. She had tied up her hair, which was like a black cloud, slightly fluttering behind her back, her beautiful crescent-like eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes, a beautiful nose, white cheeks, snow-white skin, and a red riding dress that perfectly outlined her curvy body.


    Everyone was just a little stunned for a moment when Song Yingyao appeared, but now that she had appeared, everyone was quiet. No matter if it was a man or woman, they were all stunned for a few seconds before they could react. When the woman regained her senses, her first reaction was either envy or jealousy. The man felt awkward, and he carefully observed Duanmu Huanghun''s expression, afraid that he would blame her for crashing into the empress''s phoenix face.


    Duanmu Huanghun was both shocked and astonished. He was shocked because of Xia Qingqing''s peerless countenance. The strange thing was that he had never felt that Xia Qingqing was more beautiful than his second wife.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to her dressing in the palace and had changed into a new set of clothes that caused him to be so absent-minded, Duanmu Huanghun consoled himself.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 60. ''¡­


    He glanced at the people around him, and noticed that although the man looked embarrassed, he also shifted his gaze away. He merely snorted coldly and didn''t pursue the matter.


    Duanmu Yu Ling was the closest person to the group in Qingqing City. When he heard the cold snort, he was slightly surprised and confused. He called out, "Your majesty?"


    Duanmu Huanghun smiled faintly. He knew that this was a misunderstanding, but he didn''t explain. Instead, he went up to Ji Yunshu and held her arm. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "Empress, she is the number one beauty in our Great Zhou Country. I''ve been lost in my thoughts."


    Qing Qing smiled gently, "Thank you for your praises, chenqie dares not disappoint you."


    Duanmu Yu Ling was also smiling as he looked at Qing Qing, trying to find any other expression on her face. "The empress is clearly a wild cat, so why is she always so polite to me? Is it because I''m not good enough for you?"


    Qing Qing pretended to seriously think about it. She then calmly and charmingly smiled at Duanmu Yuling and said, "Your majesty treats me very well. Chenqie is only doing her duty as concubine. Your majesty needs a dignified, thoughtful empress, not a concubine."


    Duanmu Yu Ling nodded his head in agreement, no longer pressing on. "The empress really dares to speak the truth, but I really like her honesty." He thought for a moment and suddenly changed the subject. "But you''re my queen, why don''t I think she cares much about me?"


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 65. ''¡­

 C85

    Qing Qing hurriedly denied it. "The Emperor is chenqie''s sky. How could chenqie not care?"


    Song Caiyao could not make out what they were saying, but seeing how happy they were chatting, she could not help but interrupt their conversation, "My royal brother and my royal sister are very close."


    Only now did Duanmu Yu Ling realize that Song Yao was still beside him. He smiled and said, "The people below should have already been arranged. Let''s go."


    A glint flashed across Qing Qing''s eyes. From the looks of it, Duanmu Huanghun wanted to hug her and enjoy the blessings of having her around his arms. His affability level of 80 points towards Song Yingyao seemed to be a bit lacking. The relationship between him and Song Yingyao didn''t seem to have any real feelings for each other. At the very most, it would be childhood sweethearts, and he would give Song Yingyao a little more favor than other women.


    "Empress, why didn''t you shoot an arrow?" Duanmu Yu Ling rode his horse up to Qing Qing and looked at her with a puzzled expression on his face as he took in the sight of every single arrow.


    With a bright smile, she replied, "Your luck is bad today. I haven''t run into a single prey yet."


    Before Duanmu Huanghun could open his mouth to reply, Song Jin smiled and said, "Why don''t you come with us, sister-in-law?"


    Duanmu Huanghun chimed in. "Let''s go together, empress. It''s more competitive and fun to compete with each other."


    Qing Qing did not intend to refuse, so she replied respectfully, "Yes."


    As he silently followed behind Duanmu Yu Ling, he suddenly heard a rustling sound enter the ears of the three people. Duanmu Yu Ling turned around and made a silent gesture.


    Just as Qing Qing was about to pull out an arrow, she heard Xiao Qi''s anxious voice. "Qing Qing, be careful. There are assassins in the forest."


    As soon as his voice fell, a few men in black clothing surrounded the three of them.


    Qing Qing frowned. Who was so bold as to dare to assassinate Duanmu Yu Ling? Although Duanmu Yu Ling had ordered his imperial bodyguards to wait at a distance for him to enjoy himself, they would still be able to hear him if he called out to them.


    The murderous aura of the man in black standing in front of him gave Duanmu Yu a bad feeling. He berated, "How dare you! Who are you people?!"


    "Who we are has nothing to do with you! You only need to know that we are here to send you on your way. " The leader of the men in black slowly approached them, his thin eyes filled with a cold killing intent.


    Duanmu Yu Ling didn''t waste any more time and shot out a few arrows, but these people were all experts, so they easily dodged them. The leader who had just spoken raised his sword high up in the air and aimed a sword at Duanmu Yu Ling.


    Qing Qing didn''t hesitate any longer. She picked up the arrow from her back and joined the battle. Seeing that Duanmu Huanghun was gradually losing, she shouted, "Your majesty, I''ll clear the way for you. We''ll follow you out."


    Song Yingyao, who was standing at the side, did not want to be outdone either. She said: "Imperial Sister-in-Law is right. Royal Brother, you go first. I will open a path for you with my imperial sister-in-law."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 70. ''¡­


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level for Song Yao increased by 5, current affability level is 85. ''¡­


    Duanmu Yuling was moved, but if he really did leave first, then these two weak women would die without a doubt. Moreover, this wasn''t the style of a king.


    He gritted his teeth and rejected the pure offer, "I cannot abandon my wife and my beloved girl. This will cause everyone in the world to despise me."


    Duanmu Huanghun dismounted, his bare fists clashing against the black-clothed men. Qing Qing anxiously dismounted from her horse. If Duanmu Huanghun died, her mission would be a failure.


    "Little Seven, you have to watch him closely and secretly protect him."


    Fortunately, the original owner''s father raised her like a foster son. Otherwise, if she rushed over like this, even if she didn''t die, she would still be crippled.


    Song Yingyao also looked very anxious, but she did not get off the horse and charge towards the man in black like Qing Qing did. Instead, she just rode the horse and wanted to step over the man in black, but how could these men be so easy to deal with? She waved her hand and cut off the horse''s legs.


    Seeing this scene, Duanmu Yu Ling wanted to rush forward and help him up, but before he could do anything, he was stunned by the scene before him.


    The man in black who cut off the horse''s leg slowly moved the tip of his sword closer to Song Yingyao''s neck, and just as he was about to end it for her, the woman lying on the ground suddenly stood up, kneeled on the ground and begged: "Spare me, I have nothing to do with them, please let me go, I will absolutely not tell anyone about what happened today."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level for Song Yao -30, current affability level is 55. ''¡­

 C86

    Duanmu Yu Ling''s mood was like a bucket of cold water being poured over his head. There was disappointment, sadness, and anger; his mood was extremely complicated.


    "I beg of you, please let me go." Song Xinyao, however, did not have the time to care about Duanmu''s mood. In order to survive, she could only continue to beg for mercy.


    "Your Majesty, be careful."


    The black robed man saw that Duanmu Yu Ling had stopped his attacks and quickly stood up, wanting to sneak an attack on him from behind. Fortunately, Qing Qing and Duanmu Yu Ling weren''t too far away, so he managed to kick the black clothed man to the ground, reminding Duanmu Yu Ling at the same time.


    Seeing that Qing Qing was still by his side, Duanmu''s ice-cold heart warmed a little.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 75. ''¡­


    Seeing that the men in black had been beaten to the point where they were lying on the ground one after another, Qing Qing felt that this was an opportunity. "Your Majesty, while they disperse right now, let''s mount our horses and charge out in one go."


    "Alright, you go first."


    The situation was urgent, so Qing Qing didn''t say anything more. She quickly mounted her horse and stretched out her hand. "Your Imperial Majesty, quick." Duanmu Huanghun reacted quickly as well. He used the force of Qing Qing''s hand and jumped onto his horse.


    The leader in black saw Duanmu Yuling running away and coldly said, "Chase after him, and bring this woman along as well."


    Although Qing Qing and the others had temporarily escaped danger, the situation was still not looking good. They originally wanted to go back and forth, but not only did they discover the guards'' corpses, there were also people guarding that path. It was impossible. They could only run towards a place they didn''t know.


    "Your majesty, if we continue walking deeper, we''ll get lost."


    "Trust me, when the train arrives at the mountain, there will be a path. I will definitely take you out."


    Duanmu Huanghun wasn''t confident either, but he was afraid that Qing Qing would be afraid. He could only comfort her in this manner.


    Who knew how long they had been riding on the horses. At this time, the sky had already completely darkened. Neither of them had the experience of sleeping in the wilderness, but the black-clothed people were different.


    "Qing Qing, they are getting closer and closer to you. What are you going to do? Do you need my help? "


    "It''s good for you to help, but don''t you think that if two people go through hardships together, the affability level will increase faster?" "You just have to promise that we will survive. As for the rest, just listen to me."


    "What are you thinking about? Are you afraid? " When he realized that Qing Qing seemed to be in a daze, he thought she was afraid.


    Qing Qing turned around with a faint smile and replied, "Chenqie isn''t afraid. Even if I were to die here in the next few days, chenqie wouldn''t be afraid at all. To be able to live and die together with the Emperor is chenqie''s fortune."


    Duanmu Huanghun''s heart trembled. He wanted to say something, but was unable to find anything to say. He could only silently press his chin against the top of her head.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 80. ''¡­


    "Duanmu Yuling, today is the day you die. There''s no point in running away. Just obediently surrender and surrender."


    Hearing the sound of hooves stomping on the ground and the black clothed man''s threatening voice, Duanmu Yu Ling instantly woke up from his state of tranquility. His brows were knitted tightly together and his expression was grave.


    "Qing Qing, hold on tight, I''m going to increase my speed." Although the situation wasn''t good, Duanmu Yuling didn''t stop. His legs clamped tightly onto the horse''s belly as he sped up. He had no idea that the road in front of him had been broken.


    "Ah ~"


    Qing Qing wanted to hug the horse''s neck tightly when she heard Duanmu Yu Ling''s warning, but she didn''t expect that she would still be able to hug it tightly enough before she and her horse fell off the cliff.

 C87

    With Xiao Qi, Qing Qing and the others were safe on the ground even though they had fallen off the cliff. However, the moment they fell off the cliff, there was still a lingering fear in their hearts.


    "Xiao Qi, you scumbag, why didn''t you remind us that the cliff is in front of us?"


    Xiao Qi blinked and said, "That''s not my fault. Didn''t you just say I could guarantee your survival?"


    Qing Qing choked, unable to say any other words of criticism. Seeing that it was already very late, she didn''t say anything more and followed Xiao Qi back to her room to rest for the night.


    The next morning, Qing Qing couldn''t wait to observe her surroundings.


    "Is this place safe? Can those black-clothed people find this place? " Looking at the unconscious Duanmu Yu Ling lying on the ground, Qing Qing was lost in thought.


    "Safe, this abyss is very strange. The surroundings are surrounded by a steep mountain peak. The people above won''t be able to find this place unless they commit suicide and jump down."


    He rolled his eyes, looking very much like a cunning little fox. "Quick, make some wounds on our bodies. Let the wounds on my body become a little heavier." Instantly, the two of them had several scratches on their bodies. They nodded their heads in satisfaction and continued to speak, "Hurry up and leave. Don''t forget to wake up Duanmu Yu Ling when you''re leaving." After he finished speaking, he lay down next to Duanmu Yu Ling, pretending to be unconscious.


    Xiao Qi shook her head and silently prayed for Duanmu Yuling the moment they disappeared. She hoped that he would be more tactful, or else the outcome would be dire.


    He didn''t know how Xiao Qi managed to knock Duanmu Yu Ling out, but when he woke up, he felt that his head was dizzy and his limbs had lost all of their strength.


    Looking at the similarly unconscious Xiao Yan, his mind was empty. He did not know what had just happened. "Where is this?" He held his head in his hands for a while and then suddenly came to his senses. He ran to Qing Qing''s side and checked her body. After confirming that she was unconscious, he tried to wake her up. "Qing Qing, wake up!"


    "Mm ~" Qing Qing slowly opened her eyes, pretending to be still awake as she said, "Your majesty, are we dead?" Is this heaven? "


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 85. ''¡­


    Duanmu Yu Ling felt a bit of heartache. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be in such a dangerous situation. She was temporarily out of danger, but she didn''t know how to find an exit from her surroundings.


    He grabbed Qing Qing''s injured hand and blew on it. Afterwards, he let her touch his face and gently said, "This is not heaven. We are not dead yet. We are saved."


    Following Duanmu Yu Ling''s movements, he slowly sat up and looked around before asking, "Where are we?"


    Qing Qing leaned on him and smiled, "This must be an abyss in the forest. Look at this, these trees are supporting us, it should be the impact of our fall, which caused us to only be slightly injured."


    Qing Qing smiled weakly. "It''s all thanks to Your Majesty''s blessings. If we don''t die from great misfortune, we''ll definitely have some blessings!"


    Duanmu Yu Ling sighed. It was true that he had survived a great disaster, but he wasn''t sure if he would be able to find an exit or not. He would have to stay here forever.


    "Wait here for a while, I''ll go find something to eat." He helped Qing Qing to a tree, placed her next to the tree, and then turned around to leave.


    The corner of Qing Qing''s mouth curved into a pretty smile as she looked at Duanmu Yu Ling''s back. She thought to herself, "This Duanmu Yu Ling has finally put down his airs and is no longer calling himself Zhen."

 C88

    There was no one else by her side. Only now did Qing Qing have time to think about the strange things that had happened during this assassination attempt. For example, why was there such a huge difference between Song Yingyao''s previous actions? For example, the man in black didn''t kill the witness, Song Yingyao, and seemed to know her, but these were all things that Qing Qing couldn''t understand no matter how hard she thought about it.


    Although he was puzzled, Qing Qing didn''t plan to ask Xiao Qi about it this time. There was still a long road ahead of them, they might as well rely on others to train themselves.


    After about an hour, Duanmu Yu Ling, with two fish in one hand and some wild fruits in the other, smiled at her from afar.


    Qing Qing leaned against the tree as she waved at Duanmu Yu Ling like she was waiting for her husband to return home late. When he was almost there, she smiled and said, "You''re back. I really didn''t know you could catch fish." He held the tree up and was about to walk over to grab the fish when his body swayed and he almost fell to the ground.


    Duanmu Yu Ling also broke into a cold sweat and placed the fish on the ground. The wild fruit he was holding also scattered on the ground. He anxiously came over to support Qing Qing and said, "Don''t move. From what I see, aside from a scratch, your leg must have twisted."


    He touched his undergarment and magically took out some herbs, "When I was looking for wild fruits, I saw these herbs, so I brought them back." After he finished speaking, his ears started to turn red. Actually, he had specially found this for her, and he had taken the wild fruit along the way.


    Qing Qing pretended not to see his embarrassment. She took the herb from his hand and smiled. "How do I use this?"


    Duanmu Huanghun glanced at Qing Qing, then at her injured foot. He took the herb and gently chewed it before spitting it out into his hand. He half knelt on the ground and placed the herb in his hand over Qing Qing''s injured foot.


    Qing Qing was a bit taken aback. She hadn''t thought that Duanmu Yu would be able to do this. She withdrew her feet and said, "Your majesty, let me handle this."


    "Don''t move." Duanmu Huanghun was slightly displeased, but he kept his feet in place. After he applied all of the herbs, he picked up a leaf and covered it with a leaf. He then picked up a vine and twirled it around his feet, carefully pressing the herbs against his ankle.


    "Don''t move for the next few days. There''s something you need to tell me."


    Puzzled, Qing Qing asked, "Your Majesty, how do you know how to catch fish? Do you know how to treat wounds as well?"


    Duanmu Yu Ling''s expression darkened as he said, "I never told you that I wasn''t raised in the Imperial Palace. Before I was ten years old, I lived a secluded life with my grandfather. That place is very similar to this place; it needs to be self-sufficient."


    The original owner really didn''t know that since the original owner''s father was a pure official, he wouldn''t talk so much behind the monarch''s back like other people. Before the original owner entered the palace, he had hinted that because of his childhood experiences, Duanmu Yu Ming was both affectionate and cold-hearted.


    Qing Qing saw the sorrowful look on Duanmu Yu''s face and hugged him back in time. She didn''t ask him about her grandfather, but she guessed that because her grandfather had died and no one had taught him, the late emperor had taken him back. However, why did the late emperor dislike Duanmu Yu Ling so much? He didn''t know if there was some sort of secret behind this, but if the late emperor really did hate him, then why did he hand the throne over to him?

 C89

    "Qing Qing, promise me that you won''t leave me no matter what happens, okay?"


    He had never done anything to her that would let her down. However, towards the original owner, there were some mistakes that could not be easily forgiven. The original owner''s wish was to make him love her but not be able to.


    Duanmu Yu Ling was waiting for her reply, but the person in his arms didn''t move at all. Could it be that she didn''t want to? He knew he had a guilty conscience towards the empress. Before yesterday, he had felt that this was what he should have done, but now he regretted it, and his heart was in turmoil.


    Qing Qing only returned to her senses when she felt the strength in Duanmu Yu''s embrace tighten. She chuckled and said, "No matter what happens, chenqie is still your empress. How could I leave you?"


    Duanmu Yu Ling wasn''t happy with Qing Qing''s reply, but he knew that she just saw him as her husband and didn''t see him as her man. To put it simply, he knew that Qing Qing didn''t fall in love with him, but had only married him.


    "I will definitely make you willingly stay by my side." Duanmu Yu Ling''s deep voice whispered into Qing Qing''s ear. His voice was filled with an unprecedented resolve.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Hm ~"


    Qing Qing was about to explain herself when she suddenly felt something soft on her lips. Then, a voice rang out next to her ear. "Don''t say anything. You just need to feel my heart."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 88. ''¡­


    Just like that, the two of them stayed in the abyss for three days and three nights. In the past three days, Duanmu Yu Ling had always been kind to Qing Qing, not needing her to do anything to help him catch fish, pluck wild fruits, or light a fire. He had done it all by himself and had completely put down the airs of an emperor.


    As for Qing Qing, she saw that Duanmu Yu Ling had been trained quite well and was afraid that there would be a commotion without him. After the injury on her foot healed, she pretended to walk around, but it was actually to look for Xiao Qi and her.


    "Are you sure the exit is here? The grass here is so tall, could there be snakes inside? " The grass was even taller than her, so Qing Qing didn''t seem to have an exit at all.


    "Believe me, this is a place where an otherworldly expert of the previous dynasty lived in seclusion. In order to prevent outsiders from disturbing him, I purposely left this place of entry and exit in a remote place. And I also need to find the mechanism to open the exit."


    Qing Qing braced herself to push the weeds away and walked about ten steps inside. Finally, she saw the exit that Xiao Qi had said. She looked up and down, but could not find the mechanism to open the stone door.


    "Little Seven, where''s the mechanism mechanism?"


    "To your right, have you noticed anything strange about the largest stone?"


    Qing Qing carefully studied it and discovered that the surface of the rock was quite smooth. In the middle of the rock was a small protrusion. If one did not look carefully, they would not notice it at all.


    "And then?" Qing Qing felt around the small bulge, but could not find any clues.


    "Pull it out, then turn it counterclockwise three times, then turn it clockwise five times."


    In accordance to Xiao Qi''s words, the stone door began to rise again, but the other side of the stone door was not directly leading to the outside. According to Xiao Qi''s words, the stone door began to rise again, but the other side of the stone door was not directly leading to the outside.

 C90

    After finding the exit, Qing Qing didn''t stay for long. She ran back to where they had been staying for the past few days, wanting to tell Duanmu Huanghun about the news.


    "Xiao Qi, where did he go? "Quick, help me position it." Just as he finished speaking, a virtual screen appeared in front of him, precisely showing where he was.


    It turned out that he had been eating fish for the past few days. The two of them were tired of the fish now, so they set up traps in the depths, hoping to catch some small prey.


    Qing Qing ran to Duanmu Yu Ling, panting heavily. "Yu Ling, I ¡­" I found the exit. "


    At this time, Duanmu Yu Ling was squatting on the ground. When he heard these clean words, he froze for a moment. When he regained his senses, he ran up to Qing Qing and suddenly grabbed her arm, asking, "Really? Where is it? "


    "Follow me." He pulled Duanmu Yu Ling along and ran back.


    "..."


    "Look, it''s here."


    "It really is an exit. That''s great."


    These few days, he had mentally prepared himself to be trapped here for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect that he would still be able to leave. This paradise was pretty good, but if he had to choose, he would still choose the outside world.


    "Wait here for a while, I''ll go back and pick more wild fruits. I don''t know what the environment is like outside. I need to make some preparations." He hurriedly took a step forward and his figure instantly disappeared into the weeds.


    Two hours later, just as Qing Qing was about to fall asleep, Duanmu Yu Ling finally returned with a bundle.


    "We''ve waited too long. Let''s hurry up and leave."


    Duanmu Huanghun had been extremely excited the entire way. From the time he had passed through the passageway to the time at the foot of the mountain, he had been at his usual home with a smile on his face.


    "Old man, can we borrow a place to rest?"


    The old man, seeing that the two of them were dressed in rags but with an air of nobility, thought that they were not bad people, so he not only greeted them warmly, but also gave them the old clothes of his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Old man, thank you so much. I would like to ask, how far is this place from the Emperor''s Hunting Palace?" Duanmu Yu Ling had been the emperor for several years, so he was able to recognize people. He didn''t plan on asking about these things, but from this, it could be seen that the old man was a very honest and enthusiastic person. He was also very eager to know about the situation without him, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    The old man was a bit surprised, but he knew that there were some things that were better known than not knowing. He did not ask them why they wanted to ask, and honestly replied, "If you want to go to the palace, you can climb to the top of the mountain, and then walk to the east side of the mountain. It will be very soon."


    "Thank you, we''ll be leaving first. Thank you for your hospitality."


    The old man said that the palace wasn''t too far away. Indeed, after more than two hours, they could vaguely see a corner of the palace through the layers of trees.


    "Yu Ling ¡­" Your Majesty, we have arrived. " After walking for a few hours on the mountainous path, he had almost reached the limit of his stamina. Now that he had finally arrived, his heart was even more excited than Duanmu Yu Ling.


    Duanmu Yuling stopped and turned around, causing Qing Qing to meet his gaze. He said seriously, "Call me by my name. I like it when you call me by my name."


    Qing Qing buried her head in Duanmu Yu Ling''s embrace, listening to his powerful heartbeat. She said, "Your majesty, I''m still calling you by your name in private. Chenqie will be impeached by all these officials."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 2, current affability level 90. ''¡­


    "Not in private now?" Duanmu Yu Ling asked.


    Qing Qing had no choice but to admit her mistakes. "I was wrong, Yu Ling. I don''t know if this place is safe or not. Let''s go."

 C91

    Only then did Duanmu Yu Ling let Qing Qing go. He held her hand and quickly approached the palace. When the palace was in front of them, Duanmu Yu Ling didn''t directly enter. Instead, he hid to the side and eavesdropped on the conversation of the ministers outside.


    The few ministers'' faces were all solemn as if they were arguing about something. They could faintly hear ''Your Majesty'' and ''Consort De'' being brought up again and again.


    Duanmu Huanghun frowned, then turned his head and signaled for them to be silent. He took a few steps forward, using the cover from the trees to avoid Qing Qing. With Little Seven around, things weren''t so troublesome.


    "The life and death of the emperor still isn''t clear. One wanted to control the previous dynasty, the other wanted to control the imperial harem. I''m afraid the disappearance of the empress has something to do with them." The one who spoke was the Minister of the Left, Li Ming. He had a strict personality, but was loyal to the end. Duanmu Huanghun also had quite a bit of trust in him.


    Since the king had lost his title, he is no longer as humble and loyal as he was before. But this is good as well. The king has gone missing. If the king becomes the sole ruler of the imperial court, it might not be a good thing for the king." to think more deeply about the right than the right.


    "The three of us must remain neutral until we find the Emperor." Xiahou Sheng thought about it for a moment, but still felt the need to remind them. "If the emperor really was persecuted by them, we can''t allow either of them to ascend to the throne."


    Li Ming and Yu Li Qun nodded at the same time and said, "Of course."


    Duanmu Yuling, who was standing behind the tree, seemed to be very satisfied with their performance. He smiled and took a step to the right from behind the tree.


    The expressions on the three of them varied when they saw Duanmu Yu Ling suddenly appear. Li Ming was excited, but Yu Li Qun was also a bit frightened. The moment Xiahou saw Duanmu Yu Ling, he couldn''t help but look around in surprise and joy, as if he was waiting for someone to appear.


    Qing Qing saw that Duanmu Yu Ling had already been exposed, so she stopped hiding and ran over to Xiahou''s side. Seeing that Xiahou was on the verge of tears, her eyes reddened. "Father!"


    "It''s good that you''re back. Your mother has been worrying about you for the past few days, so it''s been three days since we''ve had anything good to eat. You''ll have to comfort her later."


    "Yes, Father." He then turned to Duanmu Yu Ling and blessed himself. "Your concubine has been disgraced."


    Duanmu Yu Ling was a bit helpless and said, "My mother-in-law probably hasn''t found out that we''re safe and sound. You go over first, I ¡­" I will come shortly. "


    "Yes."


    Looking at Qing Qing''s departing back, the three mused thoughtfully. They all thought to themselves, The emperor is in trouble with the empress here. However, Xiahou Sheng was deeply worried. His daughter was already above ten thousand people, and was extremely respected. Yet, she also possessed the emperor''s favor. Didn''t this mean that she had become a target for the imperial harem?


    "My three beloved officials, tell me about the situation of the imperial court in the past few days."


    The three of them retracted their thoughts and respectfully replied, "Yes!"


    After looking at Madam Xia, Consort De had come with her concubine, who had been causing trouble the past few days, before she had time to wash up.


    "Lingtong, let her wait for me. I will wash away this bad luck on my body."


    Forge has long disliked Consort De''s face these few days. With regards to this kind of order from Qing Qing, she was naturally happy to pass it down to her. She instructed Cai Hong to serve her well and then calmly walked up to Consort De.


    "Imperial Concubine, my concubine just escaped from danger and hasn''t had the time to wash up yet. Please wait a moment!"

 C92

    Consort De had already made preparations before coming here. She was dressed in plain clothes and had already removed all her usual golden hairpins and silver hairpins. The only disharmony was her thick makeup on her face.


    "Chenqie has come to plead her wrongs, begging the empress to forgive chenqie''s trespass." Consort De flopped down on her knees, not forgetting to shout inside.


    "Bah!" Forsythia couldn''t help but spit at her when she saw her attitude.


    The newly ascended laurel was somewhat afraid, saying, "Doing this won''t harm the Empress''s reputation? A few days ago, the Empress was not here, but Imperial Concubine Su was still ill. It is normal for her to take care of internal affairs in place of the Empress. "


    "Little Gui, I know you haven''t gone through much experience, but if you want to become the Empress''s right-hand man, you need to perform well." He then recalled that she and Qing Qing had suggested promoting Xiao Gui, and added, "If you don''t know what to do, you can look for Director Xing."


    Guizhi looked ashamed, "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    Only then did Lian Qiuyu turn to enter the inner hall to report, "Empress Dowager, that Consort De is kneeling outside the hall. What should I do?"


    Separated by the screen, Qing Qing smiled. "She likes to kneel, so let her kneel." Since she was here to ask for forgiveness, there was no need for her to be polite.


    He slowly allowed Cai Hong and Ling Qiong to dress her. It had already been an hour since she saw Consort De who had come to beg for forgiveness.


    Consort De still continued to kneel there, completely ignoring the uneven cobblestone road below her knees. If it wasn''t for the patient expression on her face, she really would have thought that she was very relaxed at the moment.


    "Consort De, what are you doing? I did not allow you to do so. If people knew about this, wouldn''t they think that I''m punishing you? " After walking around Consort De in a circle, he squatted in front of Consort De.


    Consort De withdrew a faint smile and said, "The concubine did something wrong, so it''s only right for the empress to punish the concubine."


    Qing Qing pretended not to know what she was talking about and asked, "May I ask what Consort De''s mistake was?"


    Consort De also knew that Qing Qing was humiliating her, so she placed both hands on the ground and greeted her with a great bow. "It''s not that concubines don''t act according to their duty, but big sister Concubine Fu suddenly feels chills. To prevent her sisters from falling into chaos, concubines took a few days to manage things on behalf of the empress, forgetting the empress''s forgiveness."


    Qing Qing stood up and cast a sidelong glance at Consort De. "Since that''s the case, why did Consort De come here to beg for forgiveness?"


    Qing Qing initially thought that this wasn''t a big deal. She wanted Consort De to kneel down and teach her a lesson and then let her go back. However, Lian Qiuwei''s words made her sympathy towards Consort De vanish like smoke in thin air.


    Consort De panicked, the person from that night was indeed someone at the empress''s side. She no longer rested her head on the ground, "Empress, please forgive me for my sin. Chenqie was only raving nonsense when she was drunk that night. I beg the empress, seeing that chenqie is the one who committed this offense, please forgive me."


    "Then tell me, what did you say that night, I''ll let you off at my discretion." He had someone bring over a chair and sit on it before he opened his mouth with a hint of interest.


    Consort De was still hesitating. She didn''t know if Qing Qing was trying to trick her. There were so many servants by her side. If she did say anything, these people would be witnesses. But if she didn''t, the empress wouldn''t let her off.


    Qing Qing did not speak for a long time. She then said, "Servants, Consort De committed an offense. After serving the Emperor for so many years, she has only been punished by going to the Great Buddha Temple for a month."


    Consort De completely panicked. If it was really only a month, then it was nothing. However, ever since the Zhou Dynasty was established, no concubine has gone to this Great Buddha Temple to return.


    Seeing that the servants really wanted to drag her away, they fiercely kowtowed, and blood instantly flowed from their foreheads.

 C93

    "May the empress spare my life, this concubine knows she''s wronged. This concubine doesn''t dare covet the empress''s position anymore, please forgive me, esteemed empress."


    Qing Qing waved her hand. She then grabbed a few of Consort De''s servants and left in an orderly manner.


    "Very well, since you are so obedient, the Great Buddha Temple will not accept you."


    From a first rank Consort De to a fifth rank concubine, this punishment was already considered heavy. Qing Qing knew how to accept a punishment when she saw it. After all, Consort De still had the Southern Marquis Residence behind her.


    Just as he was about to ask someone to send Consort De back, he heard a sharp voice, "Your majesty the emperor has arrived!"


    Qing Qing felt a little strange. Although the imperial court hadn''t been thrown into chaos because of Duanmu Yu Ming and Ruyang Wang, it still had some influence over the situation. Why had he come to her house instead of discussing politics with the court officials?


    Compared to the pure and strange Consort De who was kneeling on the ground, she was extremely excited. Her gloomy eyes were as bright as pearls in an instant.


    Duanmu Yuling hadn''t even stepped into the palace when he saw Consort De who was kneeling on the floor suddenly stand up and ruffle her hair, shouting, "Esteemed Empress, please spare me! Your concubine knows that the Empress doesn''t like her concubine, but your concubine really doesn''t have the heart to go overboard."


    When Qing Qing saw Consort De''s expression, she didn''t allow anyone to stop him and allowed him to run in front of Duanmu Huanghun. She even thought that Consort De had really come to beg for forgiveness. Her acting skills were practically perfect. However, her actions would only make her die faster.


    With no one stopping her, Consort De quickly caught sight of Duanmu Yu Ling and fell to the ground in panic, pretending to be being chased. "Your Majesty, esteemed empress, she ¡­" Halfway through his words, he stopped in time.


    Duanmu Yuling looked down at the dejected Consort De in front of him, his face expressionless. He didn''t even ask her why she was shouting. He walked around Consort De with an indifferent expression and headed straight inside.


    Consort De was stunned. She didn''t understand what Duanmu Yuling meant by this. She wrapped her arms around his legs to stop him from moving forward. "Your majesty, your concubine was wronged. Your majesty doesn''t help your concubine seek justice?"


    Duanmu Yu Ling shook his leg, wanting to shake off Consort De''s hand, but Consort De insisted on finding an explanation from him, so he didn''t shake her off after a few attempts.


    "Think about what you''ve done, and stop bothering us."


    Consort De''s face paled as she forced herself to remain calm, "Your Majesty, concubine doesn''t understand what you''re saying." "But it''s true that the empress wants to subdue her concubine and use her as a shield. Does the emperor want to shield her?"


    Duanmu Huanghun''s hands tightened into fists, then he slowly released them and said, "Men, tie Consort De up. After I leave, I''ll leave it to the empress to handle."


    Qing Qing was leaning against the door of the hall, listening to Duanmu Yu Ling''s orders. She pursed her lips, thinking, "This Consort De is also a fool. Previously, she and Duanmu Yu Ming had had such a huge fight. Almost everyone knew this. Now they''re not thinking carefully about how to get rid of her and instead frame her."


    "This concubine greets Your Majesty."


    Duanmu Yu Ling quickly caught up to her and asked with a smile, "Does the empress have dinner?"


    Qing Qing replied, "I used a bit with my mother. If the emperor hasn''t used it yet, let this consort use a bit more for you."


    Duanmu Huanghun took her hand and felt a sense of satisfaction he had never felt before. "Then come with me."


    Qing Qing smiled and moved closer to Duanmu Yuling, reminding him, "Your majesty, there are still people here. You''re the emperor, so you can''t call yourself me."


    Duanmu Yu Ling glanced at the people around him. "They know what to say and what not to say." Finished speaking, he dragged Qing Qing and walked towards the inner hall, not caring about the servants who were so frightened by him that they kneeled on the ground.

 C94

    It had been half a year since the Autumn Hunt, and in this half a year, Duanmu Yu Ling had managed to deal with two disasters, one for Duanmu Yu Ming, and the other for Ru Yang Wang. Duanmu Yu Ming had been exiled to the Yellow Tomb. There were people constantly watching him, so there wasn''t much of a commotion. As for Prince Ruyang, the leader of those black-clothed men, his entire family had been exterminated.


    It was only after half a year that Qingqing finally figured out the truth behind the matter that she had been unable to explain until her death. In the past, Song Yingyao and Duanmu Yuming had conspired together to create a good show, and their original intention was to save the hero with the help of a beautiful woman. However, they hadn''t expected that the assassin secretly groomed by Prince Ruyang would appear before Duanmu Huanghun even had a chance to appear.


    However, although Song Yingyao was still alive, after she was brought back by Prince Ruyang, she was thrown to his son, the son of Prince Ruyang. The reputation of being lustful of women was not as simple as it seemed. It was only after Duanmu Yu Ling had looted Prince Ruyang''s residence that Song Yingyao was discovered. At that time, she was already on the verge of death, her entire body covered with wounds.


    When the court officials saw that it was Song Yuyao, they hurriedly reported back to Duanmu Yu Ling. Duanmu Yu Ling felt a trace of affection for her, but upon seeing her in such a miserable state, their love rose up. He actually didn''t pursue the matter of her betrayal and brought her back, allowing her to freely become her princess.


    Of course, Qing Qing wasn''t too happy about Duanmu Yu Ling''s actions. She''d been keeping him out of the hall for the past few days.


    "Empress, the emperor has come again. Should we still have this servant report that you''re sick?"


    In this half a year, Duanmu Yu Ling had never been able to pamper his concubines. Apart from the Phoenix Perching Palace, he had also returned to his own Heartbreak Palace. The harem was now completely useless. The court ladies around Qing Qing were naturally very happy, but they were also afraid that the Emperor''s favor would be too brief. Especially since Qing Qing had purposely avoided Duanmu Yu Ling these past few days.


    Qing Qing was resting on the bed when she heard the words of Lingtong. She slowly opened her eyes and said, "I won''t see you. You may leave."


    Lian Qiuyu wanted to say something, but she hesitated, and in the end, still withdrew.


    "Your Majesty, the esteemed Empress'' body is still not feeling good."


    He was happy that Qing Qing was jealous of him, which meant that she had him in her heart. It didn''t mean that she had him in her heart just because he was her husband, but rather that he hadn''t seen her for several days, so he didn''t know how to calm her down.


    "Lingtong, you can leave." With that, he took advantage of the time the surrounding maids didn''t have time to react and quickly walked towards the sleeping quarters.


    Forge''s reaction was the fastest. She wanted to step forward and hold onto Duanmu Yu Ling, but she was afraid of offending him. While she was hesitating, Duanmu Yu Ling had already stepped into the inner hall.


    "Qingqing, why haven''t you been ignoring me these past few days?" Seeing Qing Qing lying comfortably on the bed, Duanmu Huanghun felt wronged. He also laid down on the bed, hugging her waist as he whispered into her ear.


    Qing Qing tugged at the hand by her waist. "Why isn''t the emperor accompanying Xinyao properly? Why did he come to chenqie''s place?"


    As soon as Duanmu Yu Ling heard this, he sighed in his heart. A fawning smile appeared on his face as he said, "I kept her just to return that little bit of affection to the youth. It doesn''t matter if that love is real or fake. From now on, our fates are over."


    "Qing Qing, what are you going to do?" Xiao Qi didn''t understand why Qing Qing wanted to do this. She definitely hadn''t fallen for Duanmu Yuling, so there was no need to be jealous.

 C95

    "I''m not trying to do anything. Have you forgotten what''s going to happen in a few days? "I didn''t see him, firstly, because I was thinking about the way to leave this world, and secondly, because he brought Song Caiyao back into the palace. I was really angry, but not jealous, and I really hated that woman." Qing Qing gave a rare serious explanation.


    "Qingqing, what are you thinking about?" Duanmu Yu Ling shook his head, a blank expression on his face.


    "Nothing, chenqie is tired and wishes to rest for a while. Your majesty, it''s better if you return to the Heartrest Palace." Qing Qing didn''t want to waste her time with him, so she immediately sent him away.


    "Why are you sleeping all day? I heard from the people below that you have been addicted to sleep for the past few days. Are you sick?"


    Qing Qing pushed Duanmu Yu away from her and said, "Chenqie is fine. Please give the country''s affairs the most importance."


    "That won''t do." Then he shouted towards the door. "Little Lu, call over the imperial physician."


    The imperial physician arrived quickly, and in less than half a quarter of an hour, he respectfully kneeled in the palace hall and shouted, "Long live the Imperial Physician!"


    "Imperial Physician Shen, the empress hasn''t been feeling very well these few days. Come over and see what''s happened."


    Imperial Physician Shen hastened to reply. Only when the nearby Lingtong took out a handkerchief and placed it on Qingqing''s hand did he dare to step forward and carefully examine her pulse.


    Imperial Physician Shen''s expression changed. At first, he was unable to control himself, but then he revealed a terrified expression. Even with the handkerchief in his hands, Qing Qing could feel his hand trembling.


    Duanmu Yu Ling''s heart tightened. He placed his hand on the back of his hand and nervously asked, "What happened to the empress?" "Hurry up and tell me the truth."


    Imperial Physician Shen hesitated for a moment before speaking again. "If you have something to say, speak the truth. I''ll forgive you."


    Imperial Physician Shen lowered his head and said, "The empress is pregnant. It''s just that the empress accidentally ate some medicine to ward off injuries in her early years. I''m afraid she won''t be able to protect her child."


    Duanmu Huanghun remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking, but he had long since cursed himself from head to toe. The retribution for his crimes had finally arrived, but why did the heavens drag Qingqing into this?


    "Imperial Physician Shen can just do your best. You can leave. In the future, I''ll leave this palace and the child in your hands."


    The way Qing Qing treated him made him feel as if he had fallen into a cold pond. It was bone-chilling cold, and Qing Qing must have discovered something.


    "Qingqing, I ¡­" He swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue. He was truly afraid. If Qing Qing knew what he had done, would she forgive him?


    Qing Qing withdrew her hand with a faint smile. "Your Majesty, please leave. With the imperial physician here, chenqie will definitely give birth to a healthy and healthy prince for the emperor."


    Duanmu Huanghun stared at Qing Qing, his eyes filled with a faint trace of despair. "Qing Qing, you really did find out. Do you hate me?"


    Qing Qing raised her head and coincidentally bumped into Duanmu Yuling''s dark and helpless eyes. She kept her distance from him and said, "Chenqie naturally hates you, but her deep feelings are nothing more than dust. Chenqie shouldn''t resent you and not hate you."


    "Yeah, how can I not blame him?" He fiercely kissed Qing Qing and continued in a slurred voice, "So what if you hate me? You''ll always be my wife. Even if you don''t want to continue living with me, you''ll have to stay with me in this palace until you grow old in order to stay with me at the Residence of a Marquis."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level is 95. ''¡­

 C96

    Ever since then, Duanmu Yu Ling still reported to Feng Ji Hall every day, as if nothing had happened between them. Every day he accompanied Qing Qing to chat and laugh, but Qing Qing wasn''t as pretentious as before.


    "Qingqing, you can''t lie down forever even if you''re pregnant. Why don''t you accompany me to the imperial garden for a walk today?"


    As soon as Duanmu Yu Ling stepped into the hall, he saw Qing Qing lying asleep on the bed. He recalled Imperial Physician Shen''s words about pregnant women being lethargic, but not so lethargic. He felt a bit worried.


    When he opened his eyes, Duanmu Huanghun was standing in front of him with a worried look on his face. It took some time before Qing Qing regained her senses. She slapped the hand Duanmu Yuling had placed on her face and said, "Your majesty, the imperial physician said that Chenqie wanted to take good care of herself, but the emperor has repeatedly disturbed your concubine''s peace and quiet. What sort of solution is this?"


    During this period of time, Duanmu Yu Ling was used to Qing Qing''s cold words. He helped her up and sat her down. "The imperial physician also said that he''d like to urge you to eat and do some exercise."


    Qing Qing placed her hand on Duanmu Yuling''s chest to stop him from hugging her. "Your Majesty, please go back. I''ll have Forge and the others accompany me for a walk."


    However, Duanmu Huanghun didn''t give in. He hugged Qing Qing tightly in his arms, pressing her face against his chest, and said with a gentle smile, "Qing Qing, every day is like this. Aren''t you tired?" I am very thick-skinned. Whenever you chase me away, didn''t you fail in the end? "


    Qing Qing was defeated by his words and stopped struggling. She let him hug her, but just as she was about to say something, she felt a faint pain in her lower abdomen. She frowned and unconsciously tightened her grip on Duanmu Huanghun''s brocade robe.


    When he saw her pale face, one of his hands tightly gripped the front of his shirt while the other was touching his abdomen. There was still a pool of blood on the white blanket on the bed.


    "Someone, quickly call for the imperial physician." There was nothing he could do, but fortunately, he still remembered to ask for an imperial physician.


    "..."


    Imperial Physician Shen looked at the comatose empress, then at the sullen emperor. Cold sweat broke out on his back as he composed himself, then changed Lian Qiuwei''s left hand, then his right before speaking again, "The empress has signs of an abortion. According to this subject, in less than a month, the empress''s fetus ¡­" As soon as he saw Duanmu Yu Ling''s ice-cold expression, his legs involuntarily trembled a few times. He lowered his head and stood there stiffly, not daring to even breathe.


    Duanmu Yu Ling closed his eyes for a long time before asking coldly, "Is there still hope?"


    Imperial Physician Shen''s head drooped even lower. "Your majesty, please forgive me. With your subject''s medical skills, it''ll really be difficult to protect the little prince."


    Duanmu Yuling rubbed his temples and said, "You can go now. You just have to follow me down there and boil some medicine. No one is allowed to enter without my permission."


    "Yes."


    After everyone had left, Duanmu Yu Ling sat on the edge of the bed. He carefully copied Qing Qing''s facial features and face and began to mutter to himself, "Qing Qing, what should I do? If I had known that I would fall in love with you, I wouldn''t have done the wrong thing. Back then I only thought of having the girl I love give birth to my child, so that I might not be like how I was brought up without royal father''s love, and could even be bullied by others. "


    He lowered his head to kiss her forehead and continued, "That''s why I had my hands and feet touched in the food of my concubine. This is also the reason why no one in the palace has a son." As he spoke, a tear fell onto the clean side of his face.

 C97

    "Xiao Qi, this kid really can''t be saved?" The people outside were anxious, while Qing Qing was leisurely sipping her tea in the space.


    Xiao Qi licked her claws. "The host body did not ask you to protect this child, why do you ask?"


    "No matter what, I''ve stayed in his stomach for more than a month. I''m not a cold-hearted person, so it''s only natural that I don''t have the heart."


    "Actually, there is a way. It all depends on you."


    Qing Qing put down her teacup and grabbed Xiao Qi. "What method? Tell me quickly."


    "Have you forgotten that there is another point shop? "With 10,000 points, you can get an omnipotent protective pill."


    Qing Qing rubbed Xiao Qi''s chubby face and said angrily, "Why didn''t you say so earlier, and where did I go to gather these 10,000 contribution points and four worlds? I''ve only saved up 4000 points."


    "I''ll give it to you on credit. Take it." Seeing that Qing Qing was about to go berserk, Xiao Qi quickly took out the pill. "However, after the birth of the child, the body of the original owner won''t be able to protect it. Do you really want to use it?"


    "Hmph, they will definitely be used. Moreover, if I die, wouldn''t that mean that I love you dearly? "It seems like the mission has been completed." He carefully examined the pill in his hand. There was nothing special about it, but he could only try his best in this situation.


    He glanced at Xiao Qi and said, "Send me back."


    "..."


    "Water... "Water." As soon as he came back, he felt weak all over and his lips were about to crack from the effort.


    Duanmu Huanghun had been watching over her, so when she moved, he immediately understood. He quickly got up and poured her a cup of water, then carefully helped her up and gently helped her drink. "Drink slowly. Be careful not to choke."


    Qing Qing drank a few mouthfuls and felt much more comfortable. She weakly smiled at Duanmu Yuling and said, "Your majesty, your concubine is fine now. You can go back now."


    Duanmu Yu Ling didn''t say anything, but silently held onto her weak body. His entire body seemed to radiate with a sense of powerlessness.


    "Your majesty?" Qing Qing felt a sense of guilt.


    "Let me hold him for a moment."


    After a long while, when Qing Qing felt that she was about to fall asleep again, Duanmu Huanghun finally ended this incredibly long embrace.


    "Don''t sleep first, I''ll get Fortresses to bring the medicine in, drink it before sleeping."


    Qing Qing replied, "Okay." Afterwards, the sleeping quarters quieted down. The two of them didn''t say anything else, until Fortresses broke their silence.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Imperial Physician Shen said you need to recuperate. If you have anything to tell this servant to do in the future, please don''t try to be brave." Forge looked at Qing Qing''s pale face, wishing that she could help Qing Qing bear this pain.


    Qing Qing smiled, "I''m fine, don''t worry about me."


    He wanted to take the bowl of medicine from her, but was stopped halfway by Duanmu Yu Ling: "You''re still very weak right now. Let me do it." Be careful to let Qing Qing lean against him, spoonful by spoonful, to wait on him patiently.


    After he finished the bowl of medicine, he took the silk handkerchief from her hands and gently wiped the corner of her mouth. "Is your body alright? I''ll have Imperial Physician Shen show it to you. "


    Qing Qing nodded. She also wanted to know the effects of the medicine, so she said, "Let Imperial Physician Shen make a trip instead."


    Because Qing Qing hadn''t woken up yet, Duanmu Yuling had Imperial Physician Shen wait at the Phoenix Perching Palace. He didn''t leave, and it took quite some time before Lian Qiufu arrived with Imperial Physician Shen.


    "This subject greets the emperor!" After speaking, he was about to kneel down.


    Duanmu Yuling impatiently waved his hand and said, "Alright, hurry and see how the empress is doing."

 C98

    Imperial Physician Shen checked her pulse and his face lit up. Afterwards, he was a little doubtful. "The empress''s pulse is rather strange. Has esteemed wangfei eaten anything while she was unconscious?"


    "Is there a problem? The empress has been in a coma and has never taken anything other than medicine. " Duanmu Yu Ling was a bit nervous, and even his hands tightened around his crotch.


    Imperial Physician Shen replied, "It''s nothing serious. Maybe it''s because of the gods'' blessing. The empress and prince are both very well. The prince will definitely be born safely."


    Duanmu Yu Ling hadn''t thought that his child would be able to keep it safe. He was truly pleasantly surprised. He suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and carefully confirmed, "Are you speaking the truth?"


    "I would never dare to bully the king."


    Qing Qing was also very happy. It was not in vain for her to exchange 10,000 points for that pill.


    "Lingtong, I''m hungry. Go and prepare some food."


    "Yes, Empress."


    "Creak ~ ~" Only Duanmu Yuling and Qing Qing were left in the living room.


    "Qingqing, when you''re better, I''ll accompany you home to save your loved ones. After entering the palace for so many years, you actually haven''t come back once."


    Qing Qing could only express her feelings with a "ha-ha" in her heart. Why did the original owner not return to Xia Manor even once? Wasn''t it all because of him? She carefully helped him manage his harem. Every time she did something, she would think about it. Since he didn''t say anything, the original owner thought that he didn''t want her to return home to save family.


    He struggled to get up, but was held back by Duanmu Yu. "Qing Qing, what are you trying to do?"


    "Chenqie thanks Your Majesty."


    A sigh came from above his head, "In this life, can we really not be as close as we were in the abyss?"


    "Your majesty, let''s do it like this. There''s no way to reverse the flow of time. It''s good for both of us to do this now." There was neither joy nor sadness on Qing Qing''s face. Duanmu Huanghun''s goal was different from the one before. This was something he should bear.


    Duanmu Huanghun stared fixedly at Qing Qing, his face pale. "No, I won''t allow it. Qing Qing, give me another chance. I''ll make it up to you."


    Qing Qing didn''t want to be entangled with him any longer. She lay down on her side and no longer said anything.


    After a moment of silence, Duanmu Yu closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. She carefully covered herself with the blanket and took the path out of the room.


    "..."


    That pill was truly magical. Imperial Physician Shen would come every five days to ask for a pulse. They all said that the child inside was very healthy, no different from a normal fetus.


    Only Qing Qing knew that the body of the body of the original owner was already in decline. The pregnancy protection pill had protected the fetus, but in reality, the original owner had used his own life to support him. When he was mature enough, the original owner''s body would become a cripple.


    "Empress, I''ll go find a midwife. Don''t be afraid." The few days when they were close to production, Lian Qiuquan was almost not even a step away. As soon as Qing Qing yelled out in pain, she immediately reacted.


    "Ah ~" Qing Qing was currently in so much pain that she broke out in a cold sweat. "Little Seven, is there any way to stop the pain? It can''t be that every time I give birth to a child in this world, I would have to suffer this kind of pain, right?"


    Xiao Qi was still resting beside the bed. She didn''t even raise her eyes as she replied in her mind, "There''s no other way. You shouldn''t yell too loudly right now. Save some energy for your children."


    "Empress Dowager, how are you? Big Sister Forge has already sent someone to find the emperor. With the emperor''s dragon qi protecting you, you''ll definitely be fine." He could only pray for the blessing of the heavens.

 C99

    As soon as Duanmu Yu Ling heard the reports from the crowd below, he immediately abandoned the officials and hurried towards the Phoenix Perching Palace. As he entered the courtyard, he heard heart-wrenching screams, and his heart twisted in his chest.


    He randomly grabbed a servant girl from Phoenix Perching Hall and asked, "How is the empress?"


    The servant girl kneeled on the ground and replied, "This servant doesn''t know that the midwife is still in the hall and hasn''t come out yet."


    Duanmu Yu Ling waved his hands as he walked past the servant girl and out of the main hall. From time to time, he would try to peek inside. Anyone who came out of the main hall would be held captive and asked a few questions.


    With a creaking sound, the flower rose up into the air. Seeing Duanmu Yuling standing guard by the door, she bowed and said, "Greetings, Your Majesty. Your servant knows that you''re here and has come to inform you that the midwife said that the Empress''s position is very good and that she will give birth to a prince soon. The Emperor''s body is made of gold, so standing here would arouse criticism. "


    "It''s nothing, you just have to take care of the empress. I''ll wait here."


    "Yes." Lian Qiuyu also only came out to remind her; she didn''t want others to think that they didn''t know the rules. Since the words were already spoken, she couldn''t care less about the rest.


    It was just as the midwife had said, the child landed in less than two hours. All of the midwives in the hall were brimming with joy. This was the first child of the emperor, and he was his direct son. The emperor would definitely reward them handsomely.


    The leading midwife came out from the inner palace, hugging the little prince as she blessed him. "Congratulations, your majesty. The empress has given birth to a robust little prince."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 100. "Mission accomplished, 1000 points, 5000 points."


    Duanmu Huanghun was overjoyed. He lowered his head to look at the young prince, who was crying loudly in his midwives'' arms, and said, "The Phoenix Perching Palace rewards the young prince with one year''s worth of money."


    All of them were overjoyed. They kneeled on the ground and shouted, "Long live the King!"


    The people outside the hall hadn''t been happy for long before bad news came from the inner hall.


    Cai Hong stumbled out of the inner hall, tears on her face. "Your majesty, the Empress is about to die. Hurry and enter."


    "What?" Duanmu Huanghun took a few steps back, disbelief written all over his face. Fortunately, Little Chop had been by his side the entire time, stabilizing his swaying body. "I don''t believe you!" Pushing aside the path, he rushed into the chamber.


    Lian Qiuqing even hugged Qing Qing and cried out in grief, "Empress, wake up quickly. Even if it''s not for you, you still have to think for the little prince. If the little prince lost his mother, who could take care of him like his own mother?" When they saw Duanmu Yuling enter, they wiped their tears away and followed the rest of the maids, kneeling on the floor to make room for him.


    "Qingqing, I''m here. Can you open your eyes and look at me?" The person in his arms was soft, and the temperature of his body was gradually decreasing.


    Qing Qing was still hanging in the air waiting for Duanmu Yu Ling. She struggled to open her eyes and said, "Your majesty, please take good care of our child." After which, he closed his eyes slowly and felt completely breathless.


    The little man stepped forward and sniffed. His hand trembled as he kneeled on the ground and began to whimper.


    Duanmu Yuling didn''t say a word and just sat there, hugging Qing Qing and immersing herself in his own world. He gently stroked her hair, using his embrace to try and warm her cold body.

 C100

    My name is Duanmu Yu Ling, and I''m the son of the Great Zhou Country''s Tian Zi. I don''t even know how I got the title of Tian Zi.


    royal father doesn''t love me, and even though mother is a noble concubine, she still can''t win over royal father''s love for me. Not long after I was born, royal father threw me over to grandfather to raise.


    At first, I didn''t hate anyone because my grandfather was very good to me. Apart from the love and care of my royal father, my grandfather also had good things that he could place in front of me for me to choose from.


    In those days, apart from the occasional scolding as a wild child, everything else went well. It could be said that those were the happiest and most unforgettable days of my life.


    But then, my beloved grandfather passed away and I was taken back to the palace. When I heard that my royal father wanted to take me back, I thought that even if my royal father wasn''t as fond of me as my grandfather was, at least he still loved me. Moreover, there was still my mother in the palace.


    Even though royal father took me back, he didn''t do anything to me. Even if I met other princes who bullied me, he never stopped bullying them, he only looked at me with guilt in his eyes from afar.


    I didn''t understand that even though royal father clearly felt guilty towards me, he still ignored me that much.


    Afterwards, I ran in front of mufei and asked her why her royal father didn''t like me. At the time, she had sighed and quietly bandaged his wound, but she had not answered his question.


    It was also during that time that I first had feelings for a girl. That girl was very beautiful and gentle, but also very weak. She would come and bandage my wounds after I had been bullied, play the piano to dispel the haze in my heart, and sometimes lie down with her frail body in front of my bullies. I was grateful to her, and little by little I seemed to have reached the point where I had to.


    I ran up to my father and begged him to give me the girl, but my father, who had always been indifferent to me, objected strongly. The reason was that I was a prince of the Great Zhou, and the daughter of a fifth-rank official was not worthy of me." For such a reason, I am extremely disdainful. I am only a royal clan that has only the name of a prince but no actual prince.


    In the end, there was no difference between me and that woman. I was very sad, but the imperial power was above all else, so I couldn''t resist. However, after this, I remembered royal father''s throne. Only by ascending that throne would I no longer be bullied or humiliated by others.


    Of course, I also thought of snatching that girl back after ascending to the throne, but when he actually ascended to that throne, that thought faded away, and some things happened afterwards, letting me know that the person this woman liked wasn''t him, but my seventh brother, Duanmu Yuming. The reason she was so nice to me back then was only because she was ordered to do so by Duanmu Yuming.


    I am not sorry to know this, I already have another love, and I did not think that I would fall in love with my dignified and virtuous queen. In my heart, the empress is my first wife, and that will never change, not even for the woman I once loved. At that time, I thought I wouldn''t have given anything else except the position of queen.


    But slowly, I discovered that the queen was not as dignified and virtuous as she seemed. She would also extend her claws towards him, and she would not treat him as she used to regard him as a heaven, but instead she would focus on me wholeheartedly.


    At one point, I thought that her change was a trick to subdue, a trick I had already witnessed before when there were many women in the harem, but it was rare for the queen to be different from what he remembered, and he played along with her for a few days.


    I really fell in love with her during an assassination attempt. That assassination almost cost me my life, but I am still grateful to the king for allowing me to find the love I''ve had all my life.


    There weren''t many days of love between her and me, only half a year in total. But then I thought about it and realized that maybe those days at the bottom of the abyss were just a few days of love. The rest of the time, she was just playing with me like a snake.


    But I didn''t care about her attitude. As long as she was by my side, everything was fine. It''s just that my little wish was ruthlessly rejected by the heavens for my mistakes.


    The day she died, I sat with her all day long. I couldn''t believe that she was already dead, even though those people had said that she and her son were safe.


    The servants at my side tried to persuade me countless times, but I was able to kick them out. The bunch of presumptuous women from the harem shamelessly ran over to me and cried, but their makeup were still there. They must have thought that if she went, they would have a chance to emerge from the throne.


    I wanted to kick them out, but when I looked up and saw their faces, my anger flared up and brought them down several levels.


    I held the empress''s body for a whole night, and no matter how much my mother disagreed, it still reached her ears.


    The empress did not persuade him to bury the empress in peace like other people. She just hugged him like she did when he was young, and told him about her and her father.


    The empress didn''t want to marry into this palace from the start because her father fell in love with her at first sight. She forcefully broke up the marriage between her mother and her cousin, forcing her to become a good concubine.


    At the beginning, royal father truly treated his mother very well, and wished that he could pass all the treasures in the world to her. However, the emperor''s love came and went quickly, just because a few people instigated him, he suspected that my mother and her cousin were innocent, and even suspected that I was his biological son.


    From then on, royal father will no longer have any good intentions towards me, it was also royal mother''s intention to send me out of the palace, royal father has already suspected me, and is staying in the palace, I wonder how royal father will treat me?


    When I was brought back to the palace, my royal father knew that he had misunderstood my mother when he saw that I looked very similar to her. It was just that he and his mother had been separated for a long time, and my mother had no wish to see him again. royal father is also a person who loves face, so he doesn''t come to Mother''s place to run into trouble, he only sent people to protect us, mother and son''s, in secret, and didn''t care about anything else.


    Only then did I understand why royal father passed the throne down to me. He felt guilty towards me, and I was so much more outstanding than the other princes.


    I just listened to all this quietly, and sat there for another two days, and the Queen Mother also sat there with him, without eating or drinking. In the end, the Queen Mother even brought the children of me and the Queen to accompany us, and in the end, I couldn''t bear for the Queen Mother and Xiao Budian to accompany me like this. I left a kiss on the Queen''s forehead before fainting.

 C101

    "Little Seven, do I have a heavy debt now?" She had been in a good mood after beating up that loser Duanmu Yu Ling, but when she thought about the 5000 points he had, she couldn''t help but wail in grief.


    Xiao Qi raised a proud smile. "That''s right, remember to treat this creditor of mine better in the future. My request is not high, just give me good food every day."


    Qing Qing poked Little Seven''s chubby face. "You''re already so fat, and you still want to eat?" Hurry up and send me to the next world, if I don''t work hard, I won''t be able to support you anymore. "


    Xiao Qi ignored the innocent teasing and pouted. "Hurry and go!"


    "..."


    "Fatty Qing, what are you thinking about? Don''t you know it''s a red light? You must be tired of living. " Qing Qing had just passed through when she was grabbed by the collar and dragged backwards.


    Qing Qing was still confused. She blinked and looked at the man in front of her in a daze. The person in front of him was wearing a school uniform with white clothes and black pants. He had short hair, clear and bright eyes, and had handsome facial features. He looked just like a young and handsome boy.


    The handsome guy saw that Qing Qing did not respond, and continued to teach her a lesson, "You''re talking about you, why are you so different from your brother? "Look at your brother, he''s so handsome that he mesmerizes all the girls. How did you ¡­" Pausing for a moment, he sized up Qing Shui and said, "You look alright, but I''m afraid no one would dare to come close to you with this figure."


    Qing Qing didn''t expect this handsome guy to be worried about her one second, then change his attitude and mock her. She immediately reacted: "It''s not like I''m pressuring you, what can you do about it?" With a haughty and pampered snort, he searched through the memories of the original owner and walked to the school by himself.


    The handsome guy did not expect Qing Qing, who was usually like a dull gourd, to retort like this. He smiled and felt that it was extremely interesting.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 45. ''¡­


    This handsome guy was called Gao Tianyi, the original owner''s neighbor and also a good friend of the original owner''s brother. The original owner had always secretly loved Skyfire, but because of his inferiority complex, the original owner had never revealed what he was thinking. Later on, the original owner was obese and suffered from kidney failure early on, which resulted in him not having any interaction with Gao Tianyi at all.


    The original owner''s wish was very simple. He just had to take him down. Qing Qing lowered her head to look at her body. It was just as Gao Tianyi had said. Even if a male classmate fell for her, they would be scared off by her mountain-like body, let alone having a guy like Gao Tianyi fall in love with her.


    "Sigh!" Qing Qing couldn''t help but sigh. For a foodie, losing weight was the last thing she could stand. There were so many delicious foods that she could only watch, but not eat them. Just thinking about them made her feel stifled. But if he didn''t lose weight, not only would he lose his target, he wouldn''t even be able to keep his little life.


    "What''s wrong?" The original owner''s only same-sex friend, Xue Manrou, heard Qing Qing sigh and thought she had been bullied again.


    Qing Qing smiled. "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about what I should do to reduce my weight faster."


    Xue Man turned curious and asked, "Previously, when I said that I would help you lose weight, you didn''t even accept it even if you were beaten to death. But now, what sort of excitement have you received?"


    Qing Qing pinched the waist of her water bucket and said sorrowfully, "I''m too fat. I might get sick if this goes on. "And looking at how I''ve been like this for so long, it seems that you''re the only good friend I''ve had. Others are either bullying me or mocking me."


    His eyes dimmed as he continued, "I feel that if I lose weight, I''ll be as confident as you are. I''ll be able to muster the courage to confess to Gao Tianyi."

 C102

    As the original owner''s only good friend, she was very clear about the original owner''s thoughts. At the same time, she was also secretly in love with him, so she could understand his pure mood.


    "Qingqing, you can do it! I believe that you will definitely be able to take down that loathsome Gao Tianyi!"


    Qing Qing only smiled. Right now, she had to think about how to lose weight. She would see the goal of the guide every day. If she continued to show it in such a way, then what would be the difference from the past?


    I''ll leave my weight loss plan to you, ManRou." Xue Manrou was also a fat girl in the past, but later on, she lost weight like a madman. Now that she was a school beauty, her suitors could form a class.


    Xue Man Rou patted her chest and smiled confidently. "Leave it to me."


    Xue Manrou was the kind of person who would do whatever he wanted. After the morning class, she had already listed everything related to weight loss.


    He handed the notebook to Qing Qing and excitedly said, "Qing Qing, as long as you do what I tell you, you will lose weight very soon." He seemed to have thought of something and hesitated.


    Qing Qing asked doubtfully, "What is it?"


    Xue Man Rou held her clean hands and did not dare to look Qing Qing in the eye. "I''ll accompany you in the morning. It''s been a long time since I''ve tasted Mama Yang''s craftsmanship."


    Qing Qing was even more confused. "Mai Rou, why do I feel like you''re so weird today?"


    Xue Man Rou''s face reddened and she uncomfortably laughed twice: "No!" No! I just think that you would be lonely if you run alone. Didn''t you accompany me when I used to lose weight? "


    Qing Qing suspiciously looked at Xue Manrou, her eyes twinkling and her cheeks blushing. This was similar to the original owner confessing to Gao Tianyi to Xue Manrou. "You don''t think you like my brother now, do you?"


    Xue Man Rou''s face became even redder as she said, "Okay. You must not tell your brother about this."


    Qing Qing clapped her hands and smiled. "That''s great, ManRou. Let''s work hard together. Since you''re so good, my brother will definitely be able to see it too."


    The clear voice was too loud, causing Xue Manrou to hurriedly cover her mouth, "Shh! Your brother has so many admirers, be careful not to let them listen. "


    Qing Qing blinked and nodded her head. The two girls smiled at each other and happily left with their arms crossed.


    "..."


    "Qingqing, why aren''t you eating any more? Are you sick?" Yang''s mother saw that her daughter, who usually ate two people''s worth of food, had only drunk a bowl of congee, thinking that she had lost her appetite due to illness.


    Qing Qing tried to retract her gaze from the food and said, "Mom, I''m just losing weight. ManRou said I can''t eat too much."


    Mama Yang frowned, she did not approve of his innocent actions, "Alright, alright, what''s the point of losing weight? I think you''re already doing quite well right now."


    Qing Qing didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Mom, the doctors said that being too fat isn''t good. It''s easy to get sick."


    The original owner''s brother Yang Yuanhang also agreed with this. He had wanted to remind his sister to lose weight a long time ago, but he knew that his sister was very cheerful on the surface, but in her heart, she was very sensitive. Now that his sister wanted to lose weight, it couldn''t be any better.


    "Mom, just let her be. Being too fat is not good, and girls are thinner and prettier."


    Seeing that her son also said the same thing, Mama Yang agreed, "It''s fine to lose weight, but you can''t not eat."


    Qing Qing hurriedly stood up straight and said, "As you command!"

 C103

    "ManRou, I''m so tired. Do you still want to run?" The original owner''s physique was not good to begin with. Adding on his weight, running was torture for Qing Qing, even if it was jogging.


    Xue Manrou followed closely behind Qing Qing. She also understood that the initial period of time was the hardest. After surviving the initial period of time, the later period would be much better.


    "You can''t give up halfway. You''ve already run half the way. Just think about it, the person in front of you is Gao Tianyi." Seeing that Qing Shui wanted to give up, she could only patiently encourage him.


    "Are we close to home?" The house next to them looked familiar, but she was too tired to be sure.


    Xue Manrou nodded, then replied, "Eight hundred meters."


    Qing Qing took a deep breath and continued to hypnotize herself.


    "Fatty Qing, what are you doing? You''re not running in the morning, are you? " Just as Qing Qing was about to run back home, she was called ''Fatty Qing''. Other than Gao Tianyi, no one had ever called her that before.


    Qing Qing stopped, holding her waist, she panted and said, "Don''t... Don''t talk to me. " With that, he started to move again, no longer bothering with Gao Tianyi.


    Normally, when she saw Gao Tianyi, she was either infatuated or embarrassed. But today, when facing him, she was honest and asked, "Such a good opportunity, why don''t you go up and say a few more words? Normally, even if you don''t talk much, you would still quietly listen to his nagging. "


    Qing Qing waved her hand, indicating that it was not the time for Xue Man Rou to speak. She closed her eyes and increased her speed. After a while, she finally returned to the starting point.


    "Aiyo, my poor daughter, how did she end up like this?" Papa Yang had just woken up. He saw that Qing Qing was sweating profusely, her lips were white, and with the support of Xue Manrou, her whole body was about to fall on Xue Manrou''s body, causing his heart to clench into a knot.


    Yang Yuanhang helplessly explained to Papa Yang, "Dad, Qingqing just ran back in the morning. The doctor said Qing Qing was too fat and needed more exercise before her body would be healthy. "


    Father Yang was unhappy. Was his darling not healthy like this? Recalling how she was only that tiny when she was young and how he raised her so white and fat, wasn''t that good?


    Staring at Yang Yuanhang, he said, "Isn''t it good for Qingqing to do this? "What kind of illness could there be?"


    Yang Yuanhang was already prepared. He took out his phone, opened a page listing the dangers of obesity, and then handed the phone to his father.


    At first, Papa Yang had a look of disbelief on his face, but after reading the contents, his expression changed and he said: "Tomorrow you will accompany Qing Qing to run, you don''t even know if the streets are safe that early."


    Yang Yuanhang thought for a while and said, "Tianyi also runs every morning. Why don''t you let the two of them be your companions?" He blinked his left eye at Qing Qing, clearly aware of her thoughts. Tian Yi was also a good boy, and was perfect for his sister.


    Qing Qing did not realize what was happening. She wanted to show her new image in front of Yi''s eyes and give him a good show. She did not expect to be ruined by Yang Yuanhang.


    Father Yang was very satisfied with this suggestion. He rubbed Qing Qing''s head and said, "You two girls have Tian Yi''s protection. This way, I can be at ease."


    Xue ManRou glanced at Yang Yuanhang, smiled and said, "Uncle Yang, with me here, I will definitely be able to protect you."


    Father Yang also liked Xue Manrou very much. He said, "Look at Uncle''s memory, you''ve forgotten that our Manrou is a Taekwondo expert."

 C104

    Qing Qing finally managed to catch her breath. She felt that this was an excellent opportunity for Yang Yuanhang and Xue ManRou. She said, "Brother, why don''t you join us?" She blinked and stared at him with pitiful eyes.


    Yang Yuanhang did not like sports. His biggest hobby was sleeping, but when he was stared at by Qing Qing, his heart softened. He nodded with difficulty and agreed to the request.


    Qing Qing made a victory gesture to Xue Manrou and ran away before she could react. In her name, she helped Mama Yang do something.


    Xue ManRou''s face was completely red. She was afraid that Yang Yuanhang would notice something strange, so she no longer looked at Yang Yuanhang and also ran into the kitchen.


    "..."


    "Yueqing, I heard from Yuanhang that you want to throw away your body. Why don''t you go swimming with me on weekends?" After breakfast, just as he left his house, he ran into Gao Tianyi.


    Qing Qing wrinkled her nose. "No. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing there. You''re looking for Bai ¡­"


    "Hey, don''t say it. Why are you like this?" Gao Tianyi was so angry from the embarrassment that he immediately stepped forward and covered his mouth, "Why do you have such a big mouth? You better be careful not to get married."


    Unfortunately, he was a step too late. Yang Yuanhang was close to Qing Qing, so he was able to catch every single word. His eyebrows twitched as he asked in surprise, "You like her too?"


    Gao Tianyi embarrassedly touched his head. He had always been very careful to conceal his thoughts, afraid that the friendship between him and the expedition would deteriorate. He didn''t expect that it would now be exposed by the public.


    "I''m sorry, Yuanhang, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''ve always wanted to hide it, but I couldn''t help but pay attention."


    Yang Yuanhang shook his head and said, "No one has let them down. We have a fair competition."


    Qing Qing pushed Gao Tianyi away. She really couldn''t stand the way the two men looked at each other. The main point was that they forgot that she was still in the middle. Luckily, Man Rou went back home to get her stuff, otherwise, who knows how sad she would be if she knew that Yang Yuanhang already had someone he liked.


    "Brother, I''ll be leaving first. You guys continue."


    "Sigh, let''s go together. Do you have any objections towards me recently? How did I find out that you''ve been avoiding me for the past two days? " Seeing that Qing Qing wanted to escape, Gao Tianyi quickly grabbed her backpack and asked about the doubts he had for the past two days.


    Qing Qing pretended to be at a loss. She raised her head and asked, "Do I have one?"


    Seeing that he wasn''t lying, Gao Tianyi heaved a sigh of relief. Without Fatty Qing''s tail, he was still a little unaccustomed to it. "Fatty Qing, I came to find you on weekends to learn how to swim. In the future, you won''t have to ask questions like ''save you'' or ''save his mother'' anymore."


    Qing Qing pursed her lips. "I don''t care about my big brother. If you have the free time, why don''t you ¡­" He searched for Yang Yuanhang''s figure in the corner of his eye and boldly continued, "Why don''t you think of a way to deal with Bai Miaohan?"


    Gao Tianyi was left speechless. He thought to himself: What''s wrong with Fatty Qing? It''s been weird since yesterday. He felt a bit weird inside, as if he didn''t want to hear the name ''Bai Miaohan'' from her pure mouth.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 50. ''¡­


    "If we don''t leave now, we''ll be late." Seeing that the two of them were not going to chase after them, Yang Yuanhang turned around and urged them to do so.


    Qing Qing made a face, caught up to Yang Yuanhang, took his hand and said softly, "Brother, this weekend you will accompany me to swim."

 C105

    Yang Yuanhang was silent for a moment. He thought of his lover and rival, and said, "Okay."


    Qing Qing smiled and said no more.


    Bai Miao Han was able to attract such attention from Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi. However, they were still high school students and had yet to reach the world.


    The original owner knew Bai Miaohan, and when she was hospitalized for the first time, she heard her father and mother Yang saying in a daze that both Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi had fallen in love with a girl at the same time. Although that girl rejected both of them, Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi''s friendship almost broke down.


    Qing Qing didn''t think that this Bai Miaohan was a simple girl. She wasn''t a simple person, given that she could break the friendship between Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi for more than ten years. Furthermore, the reason why she was able to succeed in her previous life was largely because the three of them rarely shared the same identity as each other. Now that the three of them were together and living together, they should be able to discover something.


    In the past few days, Qing Qing and Yi were the only ones who should have been running away from home. The way they got along with each other gradually changed from nagging each other to being enemies. Every time they met, they would argue a bit.


    "Fatty Qing, with your figure, you probably don''t have a bathing suit that suits you, right?" Gao Tianyi was greatly amused by the action of Qing Qing desperately protecting her backpack.


    Qing Qing bumped Gao Tianyi with her body and pushed him five steps away, "I will be shouting indecent words if you come back."


    Gao Tianyi touched the spot where the pain was, and was delighted. "Look at my looks, do you think anyone would believe me?"


    Qing Qing puffed out her chest. "Am I that bad?" She gave him a threatening look. If he really dared to say no, she would definitely beat him up.


    At this time, Yang Yuanhang also shot a threatening glance at Gao Tianyi. Gao Tianyi immediately turned cowardly; this good friend of his couldn''t bear to be told that Fatty Qing was not good. "You''re very beautiful. Miss, you''re the most beautiful."


    Qing Qing withdrew her angry expression, put on her backpack and decided to jog to the swimming pool in the district.


    "Is Fatty Qing crazy? I''ve never seen her care so much about her figure before." Gao Tianyi patted Yang Yuanhang''s back and asked about the doubts in his heart.


    Yang Yuanhang threw his backpack into Gao Tianyi''s arms with a dark face, and said in an unfriendly tone, "I''m leaving too, think about this problem for yourself." The reason why Qing Qing was so desperate to lose weight was all because of him, her good friend. When he thought of this, he couldn''t quell the fire in his heart.


    Gao Tianyi looked at Yang Yuanhang''s back and scratched his head in confusion. Had he done something to offend the siblings? Why was she so strange to him?


    "..."


    "Tianyi, you''re here." When Yang Yuanhang and Qing Qing entered the gymnasium, Bai Miaohan was chatting with someone and didn''t notice them. She only noticed Gao Tianyi entering the gymnasium.


    "Why did you come so early today? Did you see the long voyage?" Gao Tianyi looked around but didn''t find Yang Yuanhang and Qing Shui. He thought that Bai Miaohan should have already seen them.


    Bai Miaohan shook her head and asked with some doubt, "No, why would an ocean voyage come here?"


    Gao Tianyi smiled, then said, "We''ve made an appointment. We''ll see him in a while."

 C106

    Bai Miaohan''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    The light in Gao Tianyi''s eyes dimmed, and he said in a rather downcast tone, "Okay, let''s look for them together."


    Only then did Bai Miaohan react and quickly tried to salvage the situation. "I just didn''t expect that Yuanhang would come as well. Nothing happened between him and me."


    Gao Tianyi pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. He looked around and finally found a clean figure in a corner.


    Qing Qing was just changing clothes with Yang Yuanhang in the locker room. Yang Yuanhang didn''t know who he met, but he came out after waiting for a few minutes for no one to appear.


    She had a perfect oval face, and although her eyes weren''t big, they were still charming. In addition to the surging waves on her chest, she was a sexy beauty. So it turned out that Yang Yuanhang and Tianyi liked girls like this.


    Qing Qing gave them a glance and quickly shifted her gaze away. She walked to the swimming pool, still considering whether she should go into the water or not.


    Gao Tianyi smiled faintly and apologized to Bai Miaohan before running over to Qingqing''s side. "Yuqing, why are you still wearing this towel? Let me see." Then he was going to pull the towel away.


    Qing Qing was very calm and wasn''t at all afraid of Gao Tianyi''s actions. She asked, "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid that your little lover will misunderstand?"


    Gao Tianyi stopped what he was doing and raised an eyebrow, "I don''t think anyone will misunderstand your relationship with me."


    Qingqing stuck out her tongue at him, then tossed her towel to Gao Tianyi. She held on to the escalator and slowly went down the river. She wasn''t wearing a swimsuit, only shorts and a white T-shirt.


    Gao Tianyi held the towel and was about to laugh at her, but Bai Miaohan interrupted him, "Tianyi, is this the younger sister of the Expedition? "So cute."


    Qing Qing faintly smiled at Bai Miaohan. In her heart, she cursed at her a thousand times. Did she really think that she did not see the jealousy that flashed through her eyes just now? And that mocking sneer.


    "Elder sister Miao Han, you are truly beautiful." Although he really wanted to expose her, he still had to deal with her.


    A trace of pride flashed through Bai Miaohan''s eyes as she said, "Such a sweet mouth. Later on, I''ll teach you how to swim."


    Qing Qing sweetly replied, "Sure, with such a beautiful elder sister teaching me, I will definitely learn properly."


    Gao Tianyi was stunned for a moment, but it was as if Fatty Qing had never smiled at him like that before. Although he didn''t want to admit it, his heartbeat unconsciously quickened a few times.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 55. ''¡­ ¡­


    Qing Qing raised her head and looked at Gao Tianyi for a few seconds. Her affability level had increased by quite a bit, but she didn''t seem to be doing anything.


    Bai Miaohan sensed the unusual atmosphere between the two of them, and the jealousy in her heart deepened. She thought to herself: It''s just a fat girl, how can she compare with me?


    "Tianyi, go and change your clothes. We''ll wait here for you."


    Gao Tianyi rubbed his chest, a little absent-minded. "Alright, I''ll be right back."


    After Gao Tianyi''s figure disappeared into the locker room, Qing Qing took Bai Miaohan''s hand and said, "Elder sister Miaohan, come down quickly. I heard from my elder brother that you''re excellent at swimming. Teach me how."


    Gao Tianyi was not there, but Bai Miaoxan''s smile became very forced, "Okay, you go a bit, I will go down now."

 C107

    After about five minutes, Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi, who had not seen anyone for a long time, came back together. Seeing the two girls playing in the middle of the pool, both of them showed a tender look on their faces.


    "Let''s go. With Miao Han here, I am at ease." Yang Yuanhang pulled Gao Tianyi, who wanted to walk towards Qing Qing and the others. The two girls didn''t need them anymore, so there was no need to disturb them.


    Qing Qing didn''t care why the two of them didn''t bother with her. It would be better if they didn''t come. She really wanted to see what kind of person this Bai Miaohan was.


    Qing Qing turned her head and smiled at Bai Miaohan, who was holding her waist. "Elder sister Miaohan, my brother and Gao Tianyi are not coming here. I will have to rely on you to teach me."


    Bai Miahan also returned a smile and said, "This is even better. It''s inconvenient for a girl like you to let them teach you."


    Qing Qing revealed a meaningful smile. She began to have a bad idea in her heart, hoping that she would still think the same way after a while.


    For Gao Tianyi and Yang Yuanhang, it was already time to eat. But for Bai Miaohan, it was a long morning. She did not expect Yang Yuanhang to be so handsome and smart. Not only was his sister not good-looking, but she was also as stupid as a pig. She had taught him all morning, but he had not improved at all. Sometimes she even wondered if this chubby girl was playing with her.


    "Elder sister Miaohan, am I stupid? I can''t learn all morning." Qing Qing lowered her head, feigning cowardice as she asked.


    Bai Miaohan did her best to draw a curve and said, "No, I can''t learn it. I''ll teach you again in the afternoon."


    Qing Qing happily nodded her head. "Elder sister Miao Han is so nice." Bai Miaohan really could endure it. She was not an easy opponent to deal with, so he could only slowly make her show her tail.


    At the dining table.


    "Fatty Qing, I heard you did not improve at all this morning. Fortunately, it was Miao Han. If it was anyone else, they would not have such patience." Taking advantage of this opportunity to ridicule everyone, naturally, Gao Tianyi wouldn''t let it go.


    Qing Qing patted her head, not wanting to bicker with that childish Gao Tianyi and focus on destroying the contents in the bowl.


    Bai Miaohan''s morning gloom was swept away when she heard Fang Xingjian''s words. She thought to herself: This chubby girl is not so undesirable. It would be nice to have her by her side.


    He was secretly delighted, but he dared not show it on his face. He said, "Qing Qing is not stupid. The main thing is that I did not exercise much during the day. My limbs are a bit hard."


    Qing Qing couldn''t help but praise ''tall''. Her limbs were stiff. Wasn''t this secretly mocking her for being fat? However, there was nothing to be found in her words.


    However, if she could lose this pile of fat and become prettier, who knew what Bai Miaohan''s reaction would be? She really wanted to see the distorted appearance she had when she removed her camouflage.


    "Gao Tianyi, why don''t you teach me in the afternoon?" Qing Qing gave Gao Tianyi a slight smile.


    Gao Tianyi was surprised. He didn''t understand why Qing Qing had chosen him, but it was very rare for her to ask him to do something, so he didn''t refuse. "Okay, but I''m not as easy to talk to as Miao Han."


    He smiled sinisterly and continued, "If you can''t learn it, I''ll punish you with not eating at night."


    Qing Qing rolled her eyes. This Gao Tianyi was too childish. Did he think she was a child''s child? As for swimming, she had actually learned more or less about it by that time in the morning.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely learn well. If I can''t learn it, it will definitely be because of your master, so you can''t blame me for that. "

 C108

    "Hey, Fatty Qing, aren''t you a good student? "How can Miao Han say that you haven''t made any progress at all?" Gao Tianyi rubbed his chin, feeling a little strange.


    Qing Qing flopped about in the water a few times and said, "This isn''t all big sister Miao Han''s credit. If she hadn''t paid this morning, you wouldn''t have been able to snatch away this credit."


    Gao Tianyi did not refute, "Yes, yes, yes. Young Miss, you''re right."


    "You don''t blame me for taking up your time with your goddess, do you?"


    Gao Tianyi shook his head, "How could that be? You''re my sister. Am I the kind of person who forgets his sister when he''s a girl?"


    Qing Qing nodded seriously: "Isn''t it? "Big brother!" He even specifically bit on the word "big brother". This Gao Tianyi was too outrageous. Yang Yuanhang and Xue Manrou understood everything after a careful observation, but Gao Tianyi, who spent his days with the original owner, did not notice at all.


    "Be good, big brother will take you to have some fun later." In the past, no matter how much he coerced and coaxed her, Fatty Qing had never opened her mouth. But now, this'' big brother ''of his made him feel extremely carefree and proud.


    Qing Qing made a vomiting gesture and said, "I knew you were someone who valued women more than friends. I think the person you want to take along is elder sister Miao Han. I''ve known you for so long, when did you ever take the initiative?"


    Gao Tianyi was a bit embarrassed. After some serious thought, he suddenly let go of Qing Qing''s hand. Qing Qing was not on guard, and instantly choked on a few mouthfuls of water.


    "Gao Tianyi, are you trying to silence us?"


    Gao Tianyi was also shocked. "Are you alright? I just remembered that I''ve brought you out to play. Do you still remember when I skipped classes and took you to the amusement park?"


    Qing Qing giggled and said, "You still have the nerve to say that when you were about to be beaten up by Uncle Gao for smoking a cigarette, you ran away from home." As if she had thought of something happy, the smile on Qing Qing''s face deepened. "Take me out of the school. Uncle Gao beat you up again after he found out. I remember how miserable you looked at that time."


    The embarrassing incident caused Gao Tianyi''s ears to redden. "Lower your voice. Don''t mention the past anymore. It would damage my lofty image."


    Qing Qing spread her hands and asked, "Who brought this up?"


    "It''s me, it''s me. In the future, don''t mention anyone."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 3, current affability level is 58. ''¡­


    The atmosphere between Qing Qing and Gao Tianyi was very harmonious and warm, however, Bai Miaohan rarely got along with Yang Yuanhang. Originally, Bai Miaohan was very happy, but Bai Miaohan''s mind was wandering constantly.


    Yang Yuanhang was a very meticulous person. Bai Miaohan''s abnormal behavior made him very depressed. He had always thought that Miaohan liked him a little, but now it seemed that it was not what he thought.


    "Miao Han, I have something I need to say. Tianyi, please say it on my behalf." Silently climbing to the edge of the pool, he picked up the towel and wiped his body. He didn''t look at Bai Miaohan again, and his back was also a little lonely.


    Bai Miaohan is still immersed in the envy of purity. So far, because Gao Tianyi and Bai Miaohan often meet at the swimming pool, they have been in love for a long time. At this time, her balance of feelings is inclined to be high. In the past, whenever Gao Tianyi saw her, he would never look at another woman. But today, he was different. Not only did he agree to her request, but his actions were also very intimate. This was something Bai Miaohan was jealous of.

 C109

    "Gao Tianyi, is my brother unhappy with Miaohan? Why did he leave? "


    Qing Qing originally wanted to reduce the time spent with Bai Miaohan and Gao Tianyi. She also wanted to take advantage of the time when Bai Miaohan and Yang Yuanhang were having a good fight to break into Gao Tianyi''s heart. However, the situation now seemed to be quite different. Bai Miahan did not take the opportunity to cultivate feelings for Yang Yuanhang, instead, it angered him and made him leave. This Bai Miaohan was a little different from the original owner''s memory.


    Gao Tianyi was also confused, not understanding why Yang Yuanhang would want to leave. Obviously, he was also interested in Miao Han, so he carefully let Qing Qing stand firmly in the water. Then, he climbed to the edge of the pool and caught up with Yang Yuanhang before he could wipe the water off his body.


    "Yuanhang, why don''t you stay for a while?" Gao Tianyi asked with a hand wrapped around Yang Yuanhang''s neck.


    Yang Yuanhang pushed away Gao Tianyi''s hand with a forced smile on his face. "I suddenly remember something."


    Gao Tianyi also knew Yang Yuanhang''s character. If he didn''t want to say it, then no matter how others asked, they would not be able to get anything out of him.


    At this moment, Qingqing had also come to the side of the pool. She smiled and held Bai Miaohan''s hand. "Miaohan, what happened to my brother?"


    Bai Miaohan''s expression was now very upset. Her feelings towards Gao Tianyi were indeed deeper than they were towards Yang Yuanhang, but she had never intended to give up on such an outstanding man like Yang Yuanhang. Today, she was obsessed, and she did not know if she could explain in time. In the end, it was still this chubby girl''s fault. If not for her shameless flirting with Gao Tianyi, she wouldn''t have lost her reason.


    As he thought of this, his tone of voice was not as good as it was in the morning, "You are his sister, you don''t even know, how would I know?"


    Qing Qing slowly let go of Bai Miaohan''s hand and lowered her head. It was unknown what she was thinking about.


    "Ding! Yang Yuanhang''s affability level with Bai Miaohan is 5. Current affability level is 55."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target''s affability level with Bai Miaohan - 5, current affability level is 65. ''¡­


    The corner of Qing Qing''s mouth curled up. This Bai Miaohan had finally revealed her true personality. Should she add to the fire?


    "Elder sister Miao Han, I ¡­" She pretended that she wanted to explain, but before she could finish, she was stopped by Bai Miaohan.


    "Alright, stop talking. When he comes out, ask him yourself." Bai Miaohan took a step back, wanting to stay away from Qingqing.


    "Ding! Yang Yuanhang''s affability level with Bai Miaohan is 5. Current affability level is 50."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level for Bai Miaohan -5, current affability level is 60. ''¡­


    Gao Tianyi could no longer bear to watch, and said coldly: "Miao Han, who are you angry at? "Even if it''s you, you shouldn''t be so angry at Fatty Qing. Since when did you act so recklessly?"


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level for Bai Miaohan -3, current affability level is 57. ''¡­


    Yang Yuanhang also frowned, suspecting that this was the beautiful and kind Bai Miahan that he knew. "Miahan, you disappoint me. I know you are jealous of Qing Qing and Tian Yi, but you ¡­" After all, she was his favorite girl, so Yang Yuanhang swallowed those harsh words.


    Bai Miaohan had always been pursued by others, so how could she have heard of these words? Moreover, these two men had occupied the space in her heart, but now, they were all questioning her because of a fat girl. Her face instantly turned pale.

 C110

    "No, I''m not, I''m just ¡­" Bai Miaohan wanted to explain, but she couldn''t find a suitable reason. Furthermore, Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi didn''t want to hear her explanation, so they pulled Qingqing away from her.


    Yang Yuanhang scratched his head and said, "Hurry and change, we are leaving."


    Qing Qing looked at Bai Miaohan and nodded her head. "Alright, then don''t blame elder sister Miaohan. I believe that elder sister Miaohan didn''t do it on purpose."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 63. ''¡­


    "Alright, why are you acting like an old lady? Your brother and I will know our limits." She took the towel from Qing Qing''s hand and draped it over her shoulders. Without a word, she pushed her into the locker room.


    "I''m on a long voyage. I''m not really angry at Qing Qing. I don''t know what happened today. I didn''t even think about what was going on. I''m really sorry. " Now that Bai Miahan had calmed down, she stepped forward and held Yang Yuanhang''s hand, and pitifully said she was sorry.


    If it was the past, Yang Yuanhang would definitely take advantage of her. But now, he would not easily believe her: "You should apologize to Qing Qing, and not us."


    "Ding! Yang Yuanhang''s affability level with Bai Miaohan - 3. Current affability level: 47."


    Yang Yuanhang''s attitude made Bai Miaohan understand that she was really unable to redeem the image she had built up. She was also a smart person, knowing that it would be useless to continue talking about it, so she said, "Okay, I will apologize to Qingqing."


    Yang Yuanhang pulled back his hand, holding onto his pants pocket and stopped talking. Gao Tianyi, who was standing aside, did not say a word. He quietly stared in the direction of the locker room, waiting for Qingqing to appear.


    Qing Qing was the only one left in the locker room. She was very happy about the rewards she had gotten today. "Xiao Qi, how was it? My performance today was amazing, right?"


    In the space, Xiao Qi narrowed her eyes and replied, "I can only say that your luck today was very good. If Bai Miaohan had just tolerated it a little longer, the situation might have been different."


    Qing Qing rolled her eyes. "That''s right, that''s right. It''s really hard for me to hear praise coming out of your mouth. From now on, don''t turn your gender into a public one."


    "..."


    "Big brother, let''s go, Skyfire." And there''s also Elder Sister Miao Han, see you next time. " Qing Qing held one of them and smiled at Bai Miaohan.


    Bai Miaohan tried to suppress her jealousy and waved goodbye with a smile.


    "Brother, it''s so early. Are we going home?" Qing Qing was in a good mood. She didn''t want to go home so soon.


    Yang Yuanhang raised his eyebrows and said, "What good idea do you have?"


    Qing Qing pointed at Gao Tianyi. "It''s him. He said he''s going to bring us to the amusement park."


    Gao Tianyi''s mouth twitched. If he remembered correctly, he had said that he would take her out to play. However, he couldn''t not take the blame. "I said, are we going?" Glancing at Yang Yuanhang and seeing that he was not angry, he was relieved.


    Yang Yuanhang smiled, "Go, now is not the time for lessons, so I won''t blame you for abducting my sister." He pinched his nose and continued: "You didn''t seem to be in the mood for the past few days. It''s rare that you are happy today. Whatever you say will satisfy your needs."


    With permission, Qing Qing blew Yang Yuanhang a kiss and said, "Brother, you are the best. Next time Mom introduces you to a girlfriend, I will definitely save you."

 C111

    After persisting for a month, the effect of losing weight finally appeared. His face became smaller, and his facial features revealed a delicate appearance due to the disappearance of his fat body. His cheeks were red like ripe apples, and together with his fair skin, he made people pinch him.


    Qing Qing was very satisfied with the results she had achieved. The others were very happy to see Qing Qing fail, and the only ones who were unhappy were her father and mother.


    Seeing their daughter becoming skinnier day by day, their hearts ached. Many times, they couldn''t help but question the decision to let Qing Qing lose weight. Qing Qing had to do this, even if they wanted to, they couldn''t stop her.


    "Qingqing, just look at your current appearance. I don''t even know what to do with your brother. Now that you''re so skinny, how are you going to get married in the future?" Looking at her innocent face, Mama Yang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Qing Qing smiled, supporting her head with her hand. "If you can''t get married, I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life. That way, you and dad won''t be lonely."


    Mama Yang tapped her forehead, "You little girl, I''m afraid that when that time comes, your dad and I will cry and ask you to accompany us, and you won''t even agree."


    Qing Qing went forward and hugged her mother''s shoulders, "Mom, how could I? It''s so good to have you to support me."


    "Mom, my mom told me to bring this plate of dumplings." As soon as the clear voice fell, a familiar voice rang out in the courtyard.


    When Mama Yang saw Heavencraft, her eyes suddenly lit up. She looked at him for a moment, then looked at it again. "I think Heavencraft is a very good kid. Consider it."


    Qing Qing really wanted to kiss Mother Yang, and finally decided to pair her up with Gao Tianyi. But now, she had to be reserved, "Mother, what are you talking about? Your daughter is only a sophomore right now, and Skyscraper is only a third-year. Are you trying to make us fall in love for the rest of our lives? "


    Mama Yang looked like she was disappointed, "So what if you''re in love early? Good men have to make their move early. As long as you don''t affect your studies, Mom will support you no matter what you do."


    Qing Qing gave him a thumbs up and smiled, "Mom, you are really open-minded. I used to think you were joking when I saw you introducing your brother to someone, but I didn''t expect you to be serious. "


    Gao Tianyi had just placed the dumplings in the kitchen when he saw Qing Qing smiling at his mother and asked curiously, "Mother, what are you talking about?"


    Qing Qing quickly gave her a look, afraid that her mother would say something to help them.


    "It''s nothing. If you look at her clearly now, how could she be as beautiful as she was before? I''m just worrying about how I can get her married off to me." Mother Yang knew that her daughter looked lively on the outside, but she was actually a shy little girl on the inside too, so she didn''t say anything surprising.


    Gao Tianyi observed Qing Qing for a few seconds. He knew that Qing Qing had lost a lot of weight in this period of time, but because he could see her every day, he was used to every minute change she made.


    But now that he thought about how clean she looked in the past, compared to her current appearance, it was truly a big difference. However, he also knew that Yang''s father and mother''s aesthetic standards were different from those of ordinary people.


    "Mother, there are still a few more years. I''ll help her pick a good one in the future and promise to marry her off."


    Qing Qing slapped Gao Tianyi''s head, saying, "What are you talking about? Who are you to me? How dare you be my master?"

 C112

    Gao Tianyi covered his head with his hands, then quickly hid behind Mama Yang. "Mother, save me!"


    Mama Yang was amused. "It''s been a long time since I last saw you guys fighting like this. I thought you guys were new when you grew up, but I didn''t expect you to still be like how you were when you were young."


    Gao Tianyi laughed, then made a provocative gesture towards Qing Qing, saying, "Since when have we become strangers? However, these few years, Fatty Qing has been rather weird. She has become very silent in front of me. " Thinking seriously about what Mama Yang said, Fatty Qing had indeed become a little new to him in the past two years.


    Qing Qing wanted to slap him, but Gao Tianyi was already prepared. He ran out of the door in a flash. "Gao Tianyi, come back here." She was answered by the sound of laughter and the shadow of her back getting further and further away.


    Mama Yang pulled Qing Qing, who was about to run away, and asked, "Qing Qing, do you like Tianyi?" Mama Yang thought about her innocent performance and the scenes from her past. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Qing Qing hurriedly denied it. "How could that be? Mom, don''t speak nonsense." Breaking free from Mama Yang''s grasp, he ran while shouting Gao Tianyi''s name, unaware that Mama Yang had already branded Gao Tianyi as her son-in-law.


    "..."


    When a person became beautiful, what came next wasn''t just happiness, but also worries. Besides receiving love letters from the boys every day and being blocked on the way from time to time, there were also some who were deeply jealous of the girls'' bad intentions. For example, now that she had become beautiful, the girls would not think that she had become beautiful because she had lost weight. Someone had even publicly accused her of being beautiful because she had been redressed.


    Hearing this, Qing Qing smiled. She only stared at the girl for a few moments before she pulled Xue Man who was about to start a fight and left without even turning her head back.


    "Qingqing, why did you pull me? I wanted to go up and give her a slap." Xue Man Rou raised her sleeves in an exaggerated manner and acted as if she wanted to run back.


    Qing Qing crossed her arms and said, "Alright, I''ll wait here for you."


    Xue Man Rou pouted, feeling wronged. "Qing Qing, why are you like this? I did this all for you, why don''t you stop me for a moment?"


    Qing Qing took Xue Manrou''s hand, "Alright, I''ll treat you to KFC. It''s a form of apology, okay?" He glanced at Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi, then whispered to Xue Manrou, "I''ll count to 3 later. Let''s run together, I''m almost out of pocket money for this month. I can''t afford to hire these two big stomach kings."


    Xue Man Rou winked at Qing Qing, indicating that she understood. She turned around and smiled at Yang Yuanhang.


    "1, 2, 3, run." Only the two handsome men who could not react in time were left.


    "Yuanhang, should we chase them?" Gao Tianyi jumped up and down on the spot. It seemed that if Yang Yuanhang said he was going to chase someone, he would immediately go after him.


    Yang Yuanhang smiled and said, "This girl must have gone to eat. She had a severe diet a few days ago, and now she wants to stuff food into her mouth whenever she sees something."


    "Oh, I know. She must have spent all her pocket money, so she left us to ourselves." Gao Tianyi cursed Qing Qing for not being loyal, and left him to eat delicious food.


    Yang Yuanhang helplessly held onto Gao Tianyi''s backpack and said, "Don''t go, why do you always like to go against Qingqing. You''re so childish when you meet her."


    Gao Tianyi turned his head, his eyes looking somewhat lost, "Is that so? Weren''t we all like this since we were children? What''s so special about that? "

 C113

    Yang Yuanhang opened his mouth, but before he could make a sound, he heard a familiar voice.


    "A spaceflight user? What a coincidence." The person who came was precisely Bai Miaohan, but it was not a fortuitous encounter because neither Yang Yuanhang nor Gao Tianyi were as attentive to her as they were in the past. In fact, she hadn''t seen these two for almost two weeks; how could she not be worried?


    Gao Tianyi was puzzled. "I think we''re headed in the opposite direction."


    The smile on Bai Miaohan''s face did not change as she said, "I lent my notebook to my tablemate. I''m still early, so I took a detour to retrieve it."


    Yang Yuanhang pursed his lips. It was unknown what he was thinking, but if Qing Qing was here, she would definitely be confused. Such a cold attitude was really inappropriate.


    Yang Yuanhang''s performance was so obvious that Bai Miahan almost blurted out the question in her heart. She suppressed the raging anger in her heart and said with a smile, "Where are you going? If it''s along the way, let''s go together. "


    "Ding! Yang Yuanhang''s affability level with Bai Miaohan is -5. Current affability level is 42."


    "Puchi ~ ~" Qing Qing received the system notification sound and spat out the chicken wings that she had been biting into her mouth.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Man Rou raised her head and looked at Qing Qing with a strange expression.


    Qing Qing picked up the French fries from the table and stuffed them into her mouth, saying, "It''s fine, eat your food."


    They returned to Skyfire.


    Gao Tianyi nudged Gao Tianyi with his elbow. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yang Yuanhang still maintained his cold face and said, "I''ll tell you when I get back." He turned his head to look at Bai Miaohan and coldly said, "I still have matters to attend to with Tianyi. Please forgive me."


    He didn''t stop for a moment, but instead of heading home, he changed his mind and walked into the KFC family.


    Yang Yuanhang walked into the room, facing the door, and she saw him. She waved at him and saw that Gao Tianyi was right behind her.


    "Bro, don''t tell me you''re here to take my purse?" Qing Qing asked warily as she protected the pocket on her right side.


    Yang Yuanhang smiled, "I know you''re running out of pocket money, I''ll treat you to dinner." He gave Skyfire a look, indicating that he should go and order some food.


    Gao Tianyi shook his head, took out a piece of 100 yuan and put it on the table, "Yuanhang, I''m treating you, so I''ll leave ordering to you."


    Yang Yuanhang interlaced his fingers and put them under his chin. "Weren''t you curious about why I would do that to Miao Han?" I''ll tell you if you order. "


    Gao Tianyi was defeated by Yang Yuanhang and said, "Ok, I''ll go."


    Qing Qing''s eyes lit up when she heard about the gossip. As she ate her hamburger, she asked, "Brother, what gossip do you have? I want to hear it too."


    Xue Manrou, who had been silent on the side, was also very curious and couldn''t help but move closer to Yang Yuanhang.


    Yang Yuanhang cleared his throat. "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it when Tianyi returns."


    "Fine." Qing Qing picked up the fries and dipped them in tomato sauce. Before she stuffed them into her mouth, she suddenly thought of something and said, "Brother, the school is organizing a trip to XX City next week. Will you and Gao Tianyi go there? You are all graduating class. "


    Yang Yuanhang nodded, indicating that he knew about this. He patted her head and said, "Our class will go as well. The teacher said that we have to work together."


    Qing Qing wrinkled her nose. "Why is there only the two of you? Sigh." Ye Zichen winked at Xue Manrou and asked her to say a few more words.


    Xue Manrou was a person who was good at everything, but for some reason, she was usually lively and cheerful like this. Whenever she met Yang Yuanhang, she would become silent. Could it be that every girl would be like this when facing the people they like? Because of this, the original owner became more and more distant from Gao Tianyi.

 C114

    Xue Manrou understood the meaning behind ''cleanliness'', but still sat there without saying anything. However, there was a smile on the corner of her mouth as she probably felt that Yang Yuanhang was the only one there. Even if she just quietly sat at the side, she would still be happy.


    "It''s here, you have to keep your word. Tell me what it is all about." Gao Tianyi impatiently asked as he put down the thing in his hand.


    "Do you really want to know? Are you interested in her now? " Yang Yuanhang did not answer, but asked seriously.


    Gao Tianyi stayed silent for a while, then put on a pair of disposable gloves. He took a bite of the chicken chop and said, "I don''t know much about that now, but the relationship between us isn''t as strong as it was in the past." He sighed, unable to understand the reason behind this. Inwardly, he was questioning whether he had been too careless.


    "Say it, it''s okay."


    Yang Yuanhang also understood Gao Tianyi''s thoughts, because he was basically the same as him. For some reason, that feeling disappeared in an instant. Then he thought about it and quickly understood the reason. Bai Miaohan had given him a gentle and kind feeling at the beginning, as well as her beauty. These were the characteristics of the dream lovers of many boys. However, that day in the swimming pool, he found out that she wasn''t as perfect as he had imagined.


    "Remember that afternoon two weeks ago when we finished playing basketball?" As if he had thought of something unbearable, Yang Yuanhang frowned with disgust on his face. "That day, I had something land on the basketball court. When I went back, I saw her kissing the legendary son of a billionaire in No. 10 High School."


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level for Bai Miaohan -10, current affability level is 47. ''¡­


    "Ding! Yang Yuanhang''s affability level with Bai Miaohan is currently 37."


    Hearing these two hints, Qing Qing really wanted to throw the flower. Yang Yuanhang would discover that this matter had a lot to do with her.


    Gao Tianyi didn''t think that such a thing would happen. He found it unbelievable. Was this still his goddess? Originally, she was hesitating between him and Yuanhang, but he already felt uncomfortable inside. It turned out that she didn''t like only him and Yuanhang.


    "Yuanhang, you should have told me earlier that this kind of girl isn''t worth liking."


    Qing Qing shot a glance at Xue Man Rou. Unexpectedly, Xue Man Rou did not show any surprise at Yang Yuanhang''s liking for Bai Miao Han. On the contrary, her face showed that she was very angry.


    "Brother, is what you said true?" But Elder Sister Miaohan doesn''t look like such a person. " Qing Qing pretended to be surprised as she asked.


    Qing Qing also realized that it was Xue ManRou who stood up excitedly and said, "She is just like that. A few days ago, I also saw her together with that fuerdang."


    "ManRou, sit down first." Qing Qing picked up the chair and pushed her down on it. Then she smiled apologetically at the people around her.


    Gao Tianyi and Yang Yuanhang looked at Xue Manrou strangely, not understanding why she was so agitated. "Manrou, what''s wrong?"


    Xue Man Rou shook her head, but the anger on her face didn''t lessen. "No, I just don''t like people like Bai Miao Han who seem to have another plan behind their backs."


    Yang Yuanhang and Skyscraper didn''t think too much about it. They didn''t understand what a girl thought, and this was not a big deal.


    Qing Qing didn''t think so. Something must have happened between Bai Miaohan and Xue Manrou.

 C115

    Coming out of the KFC, Qingqing intentionally dragged Xue Manrou behind her. "Manrou, what''s wrong with you? Did Bai Miaohan find you? or what do you see? "


    Xue Manrou smiled helplessly, "Qingqing, you know me the best."


    Qing Qing slightly raised her chin, showing a face that was as if it was to be expected, "We have been best friends for so many years. If I were abnormal, I believe you would have discovered us immediately."


    Xue Manrou held onto her arm and slowly explained about Bai Miaohan, "On the day Brother Yuanhang saw them, not only did I see them kissing, I also heard them say some bad things about Brother Tianyi." As she talked about what happened that day, the calmer Xue Manrou began to lose control of the anger in her heart.


    "I heard that man ask if Bai Miahan was interested in Brother Yuanhang and the rest. At that time, Xue Manrou said that people like them only have appearances but no connotations, and she disdained them. Furthermore, she said that Yuanhang [Brother Yuanhang] loves you so much that it''s like a pearl that''s as precious as a treasure. There must be a connection between the two of you that can''t be exposed to the light. "


    "What?" Hearing this, Qing Qing couldn''t help but shout out.


    The two men in front turned around and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Qing Qing waved her hand. "It''s nothing. We were just having fun."


    "No wonder you were so angry. This woman is truly a white lotus flower. To think that I even thought she was a good elder sister before." When Qing Qing heard this, she also became enraged.


    "Shh, these words can''t be heard by them."


    Qing Qing nodded her head and smiled, "Alright, let''s not talk about those unrelated people anymore. "You heard it right? My brother is going on this trip too, so you must do your best to give such a good chance."


    Xue Manrou glanced at Gao Tianyi and said, "Don''t only know how to educate others. When are you going to capture brother Tianyi? "Why do I feel like although you''ve gotten a lot closer to him recently, why do you no longer feel that way towards him?"


    Qing Qing felt guilty. She said, "Gao Tianyi is just like a log. Even if I put my love for him on my face, he wouldn''t understand. I might as well just take it a step at a time."


    Xue Manrou regretted it when she asked. She slapped her own mouth and said, "Qingqing, I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine, let''s work hard together. We''re currently a school beauty, so if they don''t like us, that''s their loss." Qing Qing came close to Xue Manrou''s ear and mysteriously said, "Manrou, you really can''t go on like this. My brother only treats you as his sister now, so you should do something to let him know that you and I are different. Try to pretend you fell down and threw yourself into his arms to see what his reaction is."


    Xue Manrou blushed and asked, "Qingqing, what are you thinking about?" He rubbed his fingers as he changed the subject, "Isn''t this too obvious?"


    Qing Qing smiled evilly, "I don''t think so, just be careful."


    "Sigh, I say, Fatty Qing, are you going or not?" Gao Tianyi couldn''t help but remind Qing Qing to hurry up and follow her. He thought about how the two of them were strolling leisurely along the road. Anyone who didn''t know it would think they were a couple.


    Qing Qing crossed her arms in front of her as if she was tugging at something, "What are you so anxious about? Can you be a little patient with it?" And, I repeat, I am very slim now. "

 C116

    Gao Tianyi ran over and pinched Qing Qing''s face, which was still looking slightly baby fat, "Really? "But what do we do? All I can think of is how fat you are."


    "Let go, I think you''re jealous that I''m prettier than you, aren''t you?" Qing Qing snorted and turned her head away.


    Gao Tianyi leaned forward to take a closer look at her face. "She is indeed beautiful, but I''m a boy. Why don''t we have a competition?"


    Qing Qing stuck out her tongue and said, "Childish, I don''t have the time to play such a childish game with you."


    Gao Tianyi picked up Qing Qing''s clothes from the back of her neck. "I say, who''s the childish one?"


    Qing Qing tried her best to pry away Gao Tianyi''s hand, but the difference in power was too great and she could not budge an inch. She rolled her eyes and shouted at the top of her lungs, "Impudent! Help! "


    Gao Tianyi''s face turned dark in an instant. He looked around and saw the girl looking at him reproachfully. The boy rolled up his sleeves and was about to rush forward to be a hero and save the beauty.


    "Fatty Qing, I''ve discovered that you''re getting more and more cunning."


    Qing Qing smiled. "Who asked you to bully me. If you don''t let go now, you''ll be beaten up soon." More and more people gathered in the area, and some of the boys were already in front of them.


    Gao Tianyi held his clear shoulders and explained, "Sorry everyone, this is my girlfriend. We are having an argument, thank you for your concern."


    Qing Qing was so shocked that her mouth gaped wide open. She pinched Gao Tianyi''s throat with all her strength and said, "Gao Tianyi, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you pay me back my innocence?"


    Gao Tianyi cried out in pain, but he still refused to admit his mistake, "Don''t pinch anymore, if you can''t get married, don''t you still have me?"


    "Puchi ~ ~" Xue Manrou had been quietly watching from the side the entire time. The more she watched, the more interested she felt.


    Yang Yuanhang was also watching the show from the side. Upon hearing Gao Tianyi''s words, he walked over and patted his shoulder, saying, "You said it yourself. I will tell Aunt Gao that you can''t deny it."


    Qing Qing pouted. "Brother, do you think I can''t marry her?"


    "How could that be? My sister is so beautiful right now, there must be a lot of suitors." Pushing the bangs on Qing Qing''s forehead to the back of her head, she couldn''t help but sigh that her little sister had really grown up. When she thought that her little sister would be tricked away by those scumbags in a few years, she resisted in her heart.


    Gao Tianyi was used to seeing the intimate actions of the Yang siblings, but today he felt very uncomfortable. He wanted to go up and separate them, but was stopped by Xue Manrou.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level + 68.''


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t go up first. The two of them have a deep affection for each other, why are you joining in the excitement?"


    "ManRou, from your tone, are you jealous? "How about you be my sister-in-law and guarantee that my brother will hold you in his hands?" Qing Qing quickly finished her words, turned around and ran back towards her home.


    Xue Manrou''s face was flushed red. Her heart was pounding non-stop. "Qingqing, just you wait!"


    Yang Yuanhang was stunned for a moment. What relationship did he have with ManRou? He only saw her as his sister.


    As he turned his head to look at Xue Manrou, he saw that her cheeks were flushed and her actions were somewhat flustered. He suddenly understood why Qing Qing said that. This little girl must have liked him.


    After all, she was a girl. He could see through her, but he did not say anything. "Don''t mind the innocent. She has been a little crazy recently."


    Xue Manrou let out a sigh of relief. While she relaxed, she also felt slightly disappointed.

 C117

    Qing Qing prepared for this trip from time to time, adding a few small items to her luggage. Gradually, the empty suitcase occupied half of the luggage, plus the clothes that Qing Qing wanted to bring, the entire luggage became bulging. Even though the items were heavy, Qing Qing was still very excited. She hadn''t felt this relaxed in a long time.


    "Brother?" "Why are you in our class'' car?" They had originally thought that they would have to wait for their destination before they could meet up with them, but now they were the ones in the car.


    Yang Yuanhang took the backpack and pulled her to a seat near the window. He said, "Our class has too many people out this time, and we can''t sit well anymore. Coincidentally, you have a vacant seat here, so we came."


    "Brother, I want to talk to Gao Tianyi. Why don''t you switch with him?" Qing Qing shook Yang Yuanhang''s hand and pleaded softly.


    Yang Yuanhang smiled and said, "Good, we meet every day. I really don''t know what else to talk about."


    Gao Tianyi moved quickly, sitting down next to Qing Qing. "Fatty Qing, you actually took the initiative to ask us to sit together. Don''t tell me you have some sort of scheme?" After saying that, he crossed his arms in front of his chest, his mouth gaping in exaggeration, as if Qing Qing was going to molest him.


    Qing Qing stepped on Fang Xingjian''s foot, her smile never changing. "You narcissist, what are you thinking?"


    Gao Tianyi endured the pain in his foot, pinched his clean face and said, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. Are you trying to match him?"


    Qing Qing frowned, her face being pinched by Gao Tianyi as she mumbled, "You ¡­" Knowing my thoughts, I have to hurry... "Help me think of a way."


    Gao Tianyi let go of Qing Qing and put his arm around her shoulders. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "Sure, you''re not young anymore. It''s time to find a girlfriend." After seeing how close Yuanhang was to the purity, he thought of many things and realized that he had fallen for this little girl, Fatty Qing. If Yuanhang had a girlfriend and spent all his time on other girls, he wouldn''t have to be so jealous.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 2, current affability level is 70. ''¡­


    Qing Qing turned her body to the side to face Gao Tianyi. "Do you have a way?"


    Gao Tianyi made a "no" gesture with his index finger. Seeing that Qing Qing was about to go berserk, he grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t worry. There will be a way for you in the next few days."


    Qing Qing shot him a glance. "Really?" His tone was filled with distrust.


    Gao Tianyi nodded his head like a clove of garlic. "Truly, if you screw up, I''ll agree to one condition of yours." Xie Mei smiled and continued: "But if I succeed, you have to agree to one of my requests.".


    Qing Qing thought for a moment. She knew that Gao Tianyi wouldn''t ask for anything excessive, but it was a bargain. "Alright, it''s a deal."


    Gao Tianyi smiled confidently as he put his arm around her innocent neck. "Don''t always worry about your brother''s matters. After knowing him for so long, I still don''t know what kind of guy you like."


    He moved a little further away from Tianyi and smiled. "I wish it wasn''t like you."


    Gao Tianyi also shifted, placing his hands on either side of Qing Qing''s head, almost wrapping her in his arms. "What type of person am I?"


    Qing Qing placed both hands on Gao Tianyi''s chest, trying to push him away from her. "What an annoying fellow! Let me go quickly! Don''t you see that everyone is looking our way?"

 C118

    Gao Tianyi raised his hand, waving warmly towards the onlookers. "Everyone, don''t mind us. We''ve been like this since we were young." He didn''t want to say it, but they were still students.


    "Gao Tianyi, I find that your face is getting thicker and thicker." Ye Zichen glanced at the hand that was still on her body, "Hurry up and let go, can''t you speak properly?"


    Gao Tianyi retracted his hand, then shrugged helplessly. "That should be fine, right?"


    Qing Qing snorted and took out her phone, ignoring Gao Tianyi.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level increased by 5, current affability level is 75. ''¡­


    Yang Yuanhang sat in the same row as them. Others might not notice the change in Gao Tianyi, but he did realize that his good friend''s eyes were clearly different from usual. He also had the experience of liking others.


    "Brother Yuanhang, what are you looking at?" Xue Manrou noticed that Yang Yuanhang was staring at Qing Qing and the others, and felt that it was very strange.


    Yang Yuanhang retracted his gaze, and smiled at Xue ManRou, "It''s nothing. I''ll go to the seaside later to have some fun. I''ll have to trouble you to help me look after Qingqing."


    Xue Man Rou patted her chest. "No problem."


    "..."


    The curtain of night gradually descended. After a day had passed, Yang Yuanhang and Xue Manrou still hadn''t made any progress. Qing Qing couldn''t stay any longer, so she stopped Gao Tianyi.


    "Gao Tianyi, you said that an entire day has passed, but why haven''t you started yet? Could it be that you want to be commanded by me?"


    Gao Tianyi kept quiet and said, "Can you lower your voice a little? What if they find out? And can''t you be patient for a little while, since there are still two more days? "


    Qing Qing replied, "But if you don''t do something, how can I trust you?"


    Gao Tianyi helplessly sighed, "Alright, I''ll send you some information first. Put your ear close to mine."


    Qing Qing couldn''t believe it. She stared at Gao Tianyi for a while and then forced herself to move closer to him.


    After a long while, Gao Tianyi finally finished explaining his plan. Qing Qing thought that it would be feasible and gave Gao Tianyi a thumbs-up. It had to be said that although his idea was simple, it was very likely to work.


    "You''ve finally made your decision. However, your plan is not perfect. Leave the rest to me."


    Gao Tianyi nodded; it would be better for her to join in, as they would have more time together. "Then, it''s a deal. I''ll bring Yuanhang to find you tonight."


    "Very good. I wish you success in your plan. If you don''t, I''ve already thought of what I want you to do."


    Qing Qing''s slightly sinister appearance caused Gao Tianyi''s heart to skip a beat. He suddenly felt that he had been too impulsive. If he hadn''t done it properly, he would have been in trouble. This girl, Yu Qing, was the most scheming.


    "Don''t worry. It''ll definitely work." Even though Gao Tianyi didn''t have much confidence in this plan, he still said it confidently.


    "Hur hur, I''m leaving." Before he left, he didn''t forget to give a meaningful smile, purposely teasing everyone.


    Gao Tianyi trembled, thinking that Qing Qing was just like a horned devil at this time. When he thought about how he would take her as his wife in the future, he couldn''t help but mourn for a few minutes for his future life, but that life would definitely be very interesting.


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 3, current affability level 78. ''¡­

 C119

    "Brother, you guys came. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Qing Qing didn''t mean her, Xue Manrou and a few of her friends, two men and three women.


    Yang Yuanhang felt that something was not right, but no one present felt that something was off. He could not tell what was wrong, "Why do you suddenly want to play games?"


    Qing Qing ran over and held Yang Yuanhang''s hand and said, "It''s rare for us to all come out together to play, and we don''t have much activity tonight."


    "Oh you, why do you love to play now?" Although his mouth was complaining, he was inwardly very happy. He still liked his lively and cheerful little sister a little bit more.


    Walking up to the table, he picked up a bottle of mineral water and stuffed it into Yang Yuanhang''s hand, saying, "Brother, aren''t you watching this?" You''re the best. "


    She pulled Qing Qing to sit on the sofa and asked, "What are you guys playing at?"


    The Qing Dynasty''s Gao Tianyi glanced at them and said with a smile, "Let''s take a big risk while speaking the truth." Looking at Yang Yuanhang''s expression, Qing Qing quickly explained, "Brother, we are very conservative. We won''t go overboard."


    Only then did Yang Yuanhang''s frown relax. "What are the rules?" Even if it was too much, it would be fine with him around. Thinking of this, Yang Yuanhang was relieved.


    Qing Qing gave a brief summary of the rules. Everyone had played this game before, but the rules might be a bit different. Once the rules were added, everyone would understand.


    Gao Tianyi had an evil grin on his face as he licked his lips, "321, let''s all play our cards."


    The game requires each person to draw two cards, if the two cards are the same color, you have to choose between "true words" or "great adventure". Other than Yang Yuanhang, the other people on the table revealed their two cards.


    "Yuanhang, where''s your card?" Gao Tianyi grabbed the card in Yang Yuanhang''s hand and immediately let out a burst of laughter.


    Yang Yuanhang scratched his head. He regretted coming here to participate in this game. "I choose the big adventure."


    Qing Qing also smiled and said, "Brother, I wish you good luck." Then he began to discuss the punishment with the rest.


    Gao Tianyi immediately hooked his arm around Yang Yuanhang''s shoulder and said, "How about this, we won''t make it difficult for you to sail, so we''ll send you a simple one. Let''s let him choose one of the female students present to cooperate with him in completing the mission. As for the task, we''ll wait for him to choose a good partner first."


    Yang Yuanhang punched Gao Tianyi. He had originally thought that Ye Xiwen would speak up for him, but who knew that Ye Xiwen was also a spectator.


    Glancing at the girls who were working, he could only choose the Xue Manrou that he was most familiar with other than Qing Qing. "ManRou, I wonder if you can help me with this?"


    She was very afraid that Yang Yuanhang would choose another girl. Now that she heard him calling her name, she almost jumped out of joy.


    He composed himself and said, "Brother Yuanhang, I''ll help you."


    Qing Qing prodded Gao Tianyi with her finger. "Not bad, not bad. Keep up the good work."


    This was only the first step of their plan. The goal was to create an ambiguous atmosphere between Yang Yuanhang and Xue Manrou, and to let Yang Yuanhang jump out of the circle that thought Xue Manrou was his sister, so he could understand the difference between Xue Manshou and her.


    "Speak, what do you want us to do?" At this point, Yang Yuanhang was ready to throw caution to the wind.

 C120

    Gao Tianyi took out a piece of white paper and said, "Yuanhang, as long as you kiss the other party''s cheek for thirty seconds across this piece of paper, then it''ll be considered as you''ve completed the mission."


    Yang Yuanhang gave Gao Tianyi a dangerous look and said, "It''s not too good for Mai Rou. She''s just a little girl and still hasn''t gotten a boyfriend."


    Gao Tianyi gritted his teeth and continued to light the fire. At this point, he couldn''t afford to let go. "Yuanhang, if you lose, you can''t go back on your word."


    Giving a few glances to the people beside him, those people understood instantly and instantly started to cheer: "Kiss! Kiss!" "Kiss!"


    Yang Yuanhang glanced at Gao Tianyi. He suddenly understood that his brother was doing this on purpose. With so many people around, he could not throw his face away. He pulled at Xue ManRou, who was at a loss.


    "ManRou, if you think it''s too much, you can go back on your word."


    Xue ManRou did not reply to Yang Yuanhang''s words. She took a step forward, showing that she would not go back on her words.


    Yang Yuanhang sighed, took the piece of paper from Gao Tianyi''s hand, and put it on Xue Manrou''s face, then put his mouth on it.


    Other people looked at the two of them and felt that they were incomparably calm, but their hearts were currently churning.


    30 seconds. The spectators felt like it would be over in the blink of an eye.


    "It should be enough." When the time came, Yang Yuanhang threw down those words and ran out of the room without looking back. Xue Manrou followed after him. The rest of the people in the room were staring at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Qing Qing tugged at Gao Tianyi''s sleeve, "What do we do? My brother seems to be angry? "


    Gao Tianyi held Qing Shui''s hand and also ran out. As they walked, he said, "Let''s go eavesdrop."


    "Hey, where are we going to find them?" Qing Qing had been dragged along, and didn''t know what Gao Tianyi was doing.


    "Let''s look around first, aiya!" "Hide." Seeing that their target was right in front of them, Gao Tianyi quickly pulled Qing Qing to hide behind the pillar.


    At this moment, Yang Yuanhang and Xue Manrou were sitting side by side on the grass. Due to the fact that night had fallen, other than the sparse lights, there wasn''t much light so one couldn''t see the expressions on their faces.


    "Brother Yuanhang, you ¡­" Are you angry? " Xue Manrou hugged her legs and asked carefully.


    Yang Yuanhang leaned back, lying on the grass with his hands behind his head. He turned his head to look at Xue ManRou and asked, "ManRou, how long have we known each other?"


    Xue ManRou was also lying on the ground like Yang Yuanhang, but she did not dare to look into Yang Yuanhang''s eyes, "It has been ten years. I only got to know you because of Qingqing."


    Yang Yuanhang looked away, "It''s been so long. I''ve always treated you as my own sister, even though I didn''t love you as much as my cousin did Qing Qing."


    Xue Man''s heart slightly ached, and she did her best to restrain the tears in her eyes. "I know. That''s why I''ve always quietly liked you."


    Yang Yuanhang chuckled, he seemed to be in a good mood, "In that case, let''s have a look."


    "What?" What did you say? " Xue Manrou suddenly stood up, suspecting that there was something wrong with her hearing.


    "I said, let''s try to get along and see." Seemingly a little embarrassed, he stood up to pat his butt, then stuffed his pants into his pocket and left in a cool and unrestrained manner.


    This time, Xue Manrou really cried. However, it was no longer because of her hidden love for her that couldn''t be shed. Instead, she cried tears of joy. Wiping away the tears on his face, he chased after her.

 C121

    Qing Qing saw their transformation and did not know what had happened. Didn''t Yang Yuanhang get angry?


    He pushed at Gao Tianyi, who was still holding her, and asked, "Is it a success? Wasn''t my brother angry? "Why did it suddenly become a date?"


    Gao Tianyi scratched his nose. "Why are you so stupid? If you were to kiss a handsome guy like me, will your heart beat faster? If you have such a feeling, then it means that you are not indifferent to the other party. "


    Qing Qing blinked. "And then?"


    "Then I think your brother must have been frustrated somewhere by Bai Miaohan, and in his heart, he might have distrusted relationships. He might have suggested a relationship because he thought Mai Rou was pretty good, but it''s not because he liked her."


    Qing Qing took Gao Tianyi''s words seriously. "Are you saying that my brother hasn''t fallen in love with Mai Rou yet and is dating her because my brother feels that it doesn''t matter who he''s dating as long as he isn''t a bad woman?"


    "Oh yeah, how is it? You owe me a favor now." Gao Tianyi suddenly wrapped Qing Qing in his arms and gave a roguish smile.


    Qing Qing was startled. This was too intimate. She also had a faint feeling these days that Gao Tianyi was about to confess. Even though he was prepared, he still felt a little sudden.


    However, this was always a good thing. Qing Qing raised her head, making them look at each other, "What do you want? Do you have a crush on me? "


    Gao Tianyi''s eyes flashed with surprise. "Right, do you agree or not?" He had thought that he had concealed it well. It turned out that his close friends already knew about it.


    Qing Qing gave a faint smile as she freed herself from Gao Tianyi''s embrace. She lifted her foot and stomped down hard on his foot. "Hun San, is there anyone who would confess to you in such a way?"


    He turned around and ran back a few steps. When he was about to turn the corner, he stopped and turned around. "Gao Tianyi, if your confession is new to me, I''ll agree to meet with you again."


    However, Gao Tianyi could not refuse him as he was in a very bad mood. When he heard Qing Qing''s words, his eyes lit up and he replied, "Alright, just you wait."


    ''Ding ¡­ guide target affability level + 5, current affability level 83. ''¡­


    When Qing Qing returned to her room, only Xue Manrou was left. Everyone else had already left.


    Xue Man Rou''s current state was very excited. The commotion from when Qing Qing ran in was so loud that she didn''t even notice it. She continued to roll around on the bed in excitement.


    "ManRou, from the truth, what just happened?" Qing Qing also laid down beside Xue Manrou. She rubbed her hands together and started scratching Xue Manrou''s stomach.


    Only then did Xue Manrou realize that there was an extra person in the room. She grabbed ahold of Qing Shui''s hand and said, "I said, I was waiting for you to come back just now. Brother Yuanhang agreed to go out with me." Xue ManRou''s face was bright red, and her face was filled with joy.


    Qing Qing rubbed Xue Manrou''s cheek and happily shared her story with Gao Tianyi. "Gao Tianyi and I are about to succeed. Today is a good day. In the future, I''ll have to call you sister-in-law."


    Xue ManRou shyly smiled, "You''re teasing me. Isn''t it right that I should call Brother Tian Yi''s girlfriend ''sister-in-law''?"


    Qing Qing immediately hugged Xue Manrou''s hand and pleaded, "We are best friends, why would we harm each other?"


    Xue Man Rou gave Qing Qing a hug. She hid her gratitude within her words. "Qing Qing, thank you. I know it''s all thanks to you."

 C122

    Qing Qing patted Xue Manrou''s back. Hearing Gao Tianyi''s words, she was very worried about the relationship between Xue Manrou and Yang Yuanhang. She was worried that Xue Manrou would be hurt, and worried that Yang Yuanhang would regret not cherishing Xue Manrou.


    "Mai Rou, you must be fine."


    Xue Manrou happily nodded her head. "We will definitely do that." She had been secretly in love with someone for five years. She would definitely have a good relationship with him.


    Qing Qing played the role of a deep sister-in-law, and the atmosphere was harmonious. On the other hand, Gao Tianyi was miserably beaten up the moment he returned to his room.


    In Gao Tianyi''s heart, he felt that he had been wronged. His wife hadn''t been taken, and his good brother still held a grudge against her. No one was more unfortunate than him.


    "..."


    He had already returned from his travels a few days ago. He said that he wanted Gao Tianyi to come up with a new confession, but in the end, he was still muddle-headed and agreed.


    Fortunately, this time and place didn''t have to be so strict about early love. The school thought that as long as the parents agreed, they wouldn''t care about the students'' love affairs. Coincidentally, their parents agreed with their love affairs.


    "Expedition. After dinner, let''s go watch a movie together. I heard that a very good movie has recently been released." Gao Tianyi''s parents were not here, so he had to come to clean up the house.


    Qing Qing then rolled her eyes, "Gao Tianyi, are you stupid? If you say that in the outside world, people might think you and my brother are a couple."


    Gao Tianyi knocked on the head of Qing Shui, "What are you talking about? You think too much. How could people like us, who are such simple people, understand?"


    Qing Qing also hit Gao Tianyi, complaining to her mother, "Mom, didn''t you say he was a good man? Look at him, and you still hit me. "


    Mama Yang was already used to this kind of situation. She sighed at Papa Yang, "Her father, you said that our daughter will get married so close, we won''t get tired of it."


    Father Yang was just a slave for his daughter, so when he heard Mother Yang say "Qingqing", he was unhappy. He glared at Mother Yang and said: "Isn''t this just nice?" "Brat, I''ll tell you this. If you dare treat my daughter badly in the future, I''ll beat you up no matter what."


    Gao Tianyi hurriedly raised his hand, which had been made into the shape of a vow, above his head, and said seriously, "Don''t worry, I promise that from now on, I will only treat Qingqing well."


    Qing Qing smiled at her father, "Dad is the best." He picked up the chicken leg on the table and placed it in Papa Yang''s bowl, "Dad, eat this, you will be my backer from now on."


    Papa Yang smiled triumphantly at Mama Yang and held up the bowl to show off the chicken leg in the bowl.


    Mama Yang glanced at Papa Yang, towards the father and daughter pair''s childish behavior, she was speechless. She looked at Yang Yuanhang and said, "Luckily there is still a son like me, otherwise my heart would never have stopped."


    Yang Yuanhang smiled and understood what his mother meant. He picked up another chicken leg from the plate and put it in his mother''s bowl, "Mom, eat this."


    Mother Yang''s heart calmed down and a smile appeared on her face.


    Qing Qing silently wiped away her sweat. Mama Yang and Papa Yang were a perfect match.


    "Brother, why aren''t you saying anything? Are you going to take a look? " Qing Qing was still worried about Yang Yuanhang and Xue Manrou.


    Yang Yuanhang nodded, "Let''s go. After dinner, I''ll go get Mai Rou. We''ll meet at the cinema."


    Qing Qing smiled with satisfaction. She no longer felt that the carrot Gao Tianyi gave her in the bowl was so annoying.

 C123

    On the balcony of a clear room, two young girls were whispering to each other.


    "ManRou, you and my brother still don''t talk much?"


    Last night after the movie, in order to have some time alone with Qing Qing, Gao Tianyi abandoned Yang Yuanhang and Xue Manrou to take Qing Qing out for a supper. Qing Qing, however, really wanted to see how Yang Yuanhang and Xue Manrou were getting along, so he secretly peeked behind them.


    Xue Man Rou didn''t feel that it was a big deal and smiled, "That''s right, we just started, we might need some time to adjust to the change in roles. And Brother Yuanhang is very good to me. "


    Yang Yuanhang did act like a boyfriend of 24 years old, doing what he should and what he shouldn''t do beautifully. However, from Qing Qing''s point of view, none of this showed how much Yang Yuanhang cared about her. What they lacked was the spark between them.


    She hoped she was wrong. Everything was as Xue Manrou had said, they had just not adapted to each other''s changing identities.


    Qing Qing took Xue Manrou''s hand and said, "No matter what happens in the future, you must remember that you still have my best friend. You can tell me about everything."


    Xue Man Rou hugged Qing Qing, "What happened to you today, it''s weird. Other than Brother Yuanhang, which one of the things I didn''t mention to you clearly before? "


    Qing Qing pushed Xue Manrou away and took out two singers'' concert tickets that both the original owner and Xue Manrou liked. "It''s been a long time since we''ve had two people out to play. Here''s next Saturday''s ticket. Do you want to go?"


    Xue Manrou snatched the two tickets from Qing Qing''s hands, her eyes shining brightly. "Go, we will definitely go." I heard this is very hard to buy. Where did you get it? "


    Qing Qing pointed at Gao Tianyi, who was standing downstairs with an aggrieved expression on his face. "He''s probably cursing you in his heart right now."


    Xue Man Rou giggled. "I''ve become an evil person just like that?" Xue Manrou was very envious of Qingqing. Although she had achieved what she wanted, she knew that there was no intimacy between Qingqing and Gao Tianyi.


    Qing Dynasty''s Gao Tianyi stuck out his tongue, picked up the teacup on the balcony table and drank a few sips, then said, "It''s okay, it''s not fun being four people together. They don''t like the concert singer either, why don''t we go together?"


    Without any clear vision, Gao Tianyi turned to Yang Yuanhang and said in a sour tone, "Yuanhang, your wife stole my wife. You have to treat me to a meal to comfort my broken heart."


    Yang Yuanhang rolled his eyes at him, "Look at your promising future. You just lack one night of dating time, why are you jealous?"


    Gao Tianyi raised his eyebrows, "Yuanhang, don''t tell me you don''t miss her when you''re separated from ManRou?"


    Yang Yuanhang''s face stiffened and then sighed, "To be honest, the missing feelings are really light. Tell me, where did we go wrong?"


    Gao Tianyi muttered to himself, "Perhaps you haven''t really fallen for her yet. "Far away, ManRou is a good girl. I hope you can cherish her. You aren''t indifferent to her, right?"


    "I know, otherwise I wouldn''t have suggested a relationship." He and Xue Manrou were currently friends and lovers. Although they couldn''t be considered to like each other, they still had a feeling.


    Gao Tianyi nodded, then patted on Yang Yuanhang''s shoulder, "How about joining me next Saturday?"


    "No problem, I haven''t played basketball in a long time either. "I''ll call a few more people over. It''ll be more fun if we have a match." He stretched his arms and legs, eager to give it a try.

 C124

    As expected, Qing Qing abandoned Gao Tianyi and Xue Manrou and went to her idol''s concert.


    "Do you remember why we all liked him?" Qing Qing casually asked as she pointed at the jumping and singing singer on the stage.


    Xue''s eyes were still staring straight ahead. "I remember, because he has his own personality, he is different from those other singers who are in love with him."


    Qing Qing waved her glowing stick and asked, "What about you? The Xue Manrou that I knew in the past would never be as cautious and timid as this. ".


    Xue Man Rou was startled. She didn''t expect Qing Qing to say this. She lowered her head and looked at her ten fingers, not knowing what to say.


    Qing Qing sighed. "ManRou, I believe in your true nature. My brother also likes it."


    Xue Man Rou also sighed, with tears in her eyes: "Qing Qing, did you know? "I envy you because Brother Tian Yi''s eyes are full of you." He put his head on her shoulder and said, "Brother Yuanhang treats me very well, but I can''t see any love in his eyes."


    At first, she could find a reason, she felt that it was because her identity had just changed, but after half a month, Yang Yuanhang''s eyes could not hold her in. She could not understand why she would want to date him.


    Qing Qing gave Xue Manrou a packet of tissue and said, "Alright, you''re about to turn into a crying face cat. You just have to maintain your natural behavior. Don''t tell me you don''t have confidence in yourself?"


    Xue Man sniffed her nose. This was indeed unlike her. She took a deep breath and smiled at Qing Qing. "I know, I''m too worried about my future. So what if I''m back to my previous state of love? Didn''t I live quite well before this?"


    Qing Qing patted Xue ManRou''s head and smiled, "This is the ManRou I know. My brother will definitely be enchanted by you."


    Xue Man Rou''s face reddened as she glanced at Qing Qing. "Qing Qing, why do I feel like you are now a spirit teacher? It''s as if you are no longer the you of the past."


    Qing Qing blinked and said, "I might be old, but you youngsters aren''t that easy to deal with, so I have no choice but to drive you all up the ladder, to properly guide you lost sheep."


    Hearing Qing Qing''s strange words, Xue Manrou could no longer hold it in and burst out laughing.


    "..."


    Gao Tianyi was currently in a bad mood. It was bad enough that he was not here, but now that he was being put on a plane, there was a group of them playing basketball together. Now, he was the only one left standing in the middle of the basketball court with a ball in his arms.


    He looked around and saw that it was empty. He couldn''t find anyone to play with even if he wanted to. He shook his head helplessly and left with the ball in his arms.


    Of course, Gao Tianyi didn''t go straight home. Instead, he took a big detour because Qing Qing said she wanted to eat the roast duck in Xumi Shop.


    He carefully put away the roast duck. When he thought of the blissful feeling Qing Qing had when she had eaten the roast duck, his heart was filled with happiness. The depressed feeling of having been put away by someone just now was swept away.


    "Let her go!" A familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    Gao Tianyi looked suspiciously for the voice, but it was silent. It was very quiet. Just as he took a few steps forward, he heard another unfamiliar voice.


    "Yo, you guys are bullying me with your numbers?"

 C125

    Gao Tianyi was finally able to confirm that there really were people in this area. He followed the sound and finally found a few people behind a large tree.


    "What are you guys doing?" Gao Tianyi was truly kneeling down. His good brother had let him go so that he could come here and fight. He had even brought all of his companions, excluding him, out to fight.


    Yang Yuanhang was stunned for a moment before running over to Gao Tianyi, "Where''s your phone? I won''t answer your call. "


    Gao Tianyi subconsciously touched his own pocket, then laughed in embarrassment, "I didn''t bring it." He leaned close to Yang Yuanhang''s ear and whispered, "What''s going on here?"


    Yang Yuanhang shook his head and frowned, "I''ll tell you when it''s settled."


    Gao Tianyi threw the ball to the ground and looked at the person in front of him. He seemed to have seen him somewhere before. He rubbed his chin and had a flash of inspiration. Wasn''t this Bai Miaohan''s current boyfriend?


    Looking down, there was another woman in the arms of the fuerdai. Because her face was buried in the arms of the fuerdai, Gao Tianyi could not tell who she was.


    "I told you to let her go!" Yang Yuanhang crossed his arms and repeated himself.


    That fuerdai was used to being pampered, and had some power in his family. Now that he was surrounded by a group of people, he was not afraid, because he did not really think they would dare to attack him. So, hearing Yang Yuanhang''s words, not only did he not let go of the woman in his arms, but he hugged her even more tightly.


    "Yang Yuanhang, if you have the ability, then come and rob me. If you don''t, then scram."


    Yang Yuanhang raised his eyebrows and made a gesture. The few people behind him immediately moved closer to where the rich second generation was.


    Only then did the rich second generation panic a little, but they still refused to let go of his words: "What do you want to do? Do you know who my father is? Do you know who my uncle is? "


    Gao Tianyi curled his lip, then said with a smile, "Then tell me who your father is, and who is your uncle?"


    Seemingly someone of some power, the fuerdai lifted his head, stuck his chest out, and said proudly, "My uncle is the mayor, and father is the richest man in the city."


    Gao Tianyi lowered his head and thought for a moment. This person''s life isn''t bad. When he thought back to the conversation between his parents, the corners of his mouth curled up. "Who do I think he is? So he''s Mayor Zhao''s nephew."


    Every time he said that, everyone would bow down to him, and he had gotten used to it. This time, it was different, he felt a sense of accomplishment being able to trample on Yang Yuanhang. He wanted to let that beauty see Yang Yuanhang kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy.


    The rich second generation pointed at Yang Yuanhang, "If you kneel down and beg me, I can still spare your life."


    Yang Yuanhang ignored his words. He shrugged off the hand pointing at him and gave a look. A few people then went up to snatch the person he was pointing at.


    Soon enough, they finally rescued the woman from the bosom of the fuerdai. It was only then that Gao Tianyi noticed her appearance. It was Bai Miaohan.


    Gao Tianyi revealed a look of disdain, then asked in puzzlement, "Yuanhang, why are you involved with her again?" Gao Tianyi was very unhappy. They already had girlfriends, but they were still pestering people who had good feelings towards them.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level for Bai Miaohan -10, current affability level is 37. ''¡­


    Yang Yuanhang knew what Gao Tianyi was thinking, so he quickly explained, "Don''t misunderstand. If it was another person, I would have saved him. It''s just like seeing an injustice."


    "Thank you so much for sailing away. Tianyi [Yi''yi''yi''yi]." When Bai Meehan saw that the two of them had saved her, but she ignored them, she felt disgusted and pitifully called out their names.

 C126

    ''Ding ¡­ Yang Yuanhang''s affability level for Bai Miaohan increased by 5, current affability level is 42, ''


    After all, he had once liked this woman. Seeing her in such a sorry state, Yang Yuanhang''s heart ached slightly. He reached out to support her, wanting her to rest on the ground.


    ''Ding ¡­ target''s affability level for Bai Miaohan -5, current affability level is 32. ''¡­


    "Yuanhang, then how do you plan to deal with the mayor''s nephew?" Glancing at the beaten up fuerdai lying on the ground, Gao Tianyi wondered what Yang Yuanhang would do.


    Yang Yuanhang did not care and said, "For someone like him, I don''t care what he does."


    Gao Tianyi nodded, "Leave this matter to my father. There is no need to trouble your family''s old man."


    Yang Yuanhang recalled that Gao Tianyi''s father was the boss of Mayor Zhao, and it was the easiest way for Uncle Gao to do it.


    "That''s for the best, I don''t need to be scolded by grandpa."


    With his biggest problem solved, Gao Tianyi looked at the small problem known as Bai Miaohan and asked, "From the looks of it, you aren''t thinking of sending her home yourself, are you? Don''t forget who she is. "


    Having his thoughts seen through, Yang Yuanhang felt a little awkward. Recalling Bai Miaohan''s explanation just now, his heart wavered a little. "Tianyin, actually, Miao Han wasn''t willing to climb that rich second generation. She just ¡­"


    Gao Tianyi did not want to continue listening, so he interrupted Yang Yuanhang, "So what if I am willing? Do you want to abandon ManRou and start a relationship with her? "


    Yang Yuanhang shook his head, "I didn''t think of it that way. My heart is in chaos right now."


    Gao Tianyi sighed. He could understand the troubles of the voyage. He knew that girls like Bai Miaohan were the most sought after in the voyage. Gentle and kind, natural and unrestrained, with a pure face, these were all things a perfect wife should have in her heart during a long journey. Even he had to stoop down to help her.


    "As a brother, I can only advise you to stay as far away from Bai Miaohan as you can."


    He said this not only because he didn''t want to hurt Xue Manrou, but also because he felt that Bai Miaohan wasn''t a good person. Just now, she knew that the fuerdai wasn''t someone that could be offended by Yuanhang, but when Yuanhang saved her, there wasn''t a single trace of worry on her face.


    Yang Yuanhang felt a little awkward. He looked at Bai Miaohan and then thought about Xue ManRou. After comparing the two, he said, "I will."


    Gao Tianyi called for a person and whispered a few words into his ear. He didn''t want Yang Yuanhang to have anything to do with Bai Miaohan. He pulled Yang Yuanhang and left the place.


    Bai Miaohan looked as if she was about to burst into tears at any moment. It was indeed a pity that the two male protagonists had already left.


    Back to Qingqing.


    The system''s reminder surprised Qing Qing. She thought she had dealt with Bai Miaohan, but who knew that she would be able to stand up against Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi again.


    The concert had already ended. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The sun had already set. He took Xue Manrou''s arm and said, "ManRou, let''s go eat. Uncle and Auntie might not be home either." Xue Manrou''s parents were both doctors, so they rarely had time to eat at home.


    She took out a lollipop and stuffed it into her hands. "This is my money. I hope the lord can accept it."


    Qing Qing pretended to despise him as she pushed Xue Manrou''s hand away. "You want to bribe me with such a small thing? I don''t want anything else but a beauty like you."


    Xue Manrou helplessly held her forehead and stopped arguing with Qing Qing.

 C127-128

    Before Qingqing enters the house, Gao Tianyi stops her. She mysteriously shoves a bag into Qingqing. Then she pushes Xue manrou out and pulls Qingqing''s hand in.


    Today, for the sake of not having a renewed love for Bai miaohan, Qingqing also lets Gao Tianyi pull him, "Gao Tianyi, what''s in it?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to eat the roast duck from XX store yesterday? I bought it specially for you today." Put your hand on Qingqing''s waist, and put on a quick way to praise me.


    Qingqing stands on tiptoe and touches Gao Tianyi''s head like a dog, "darling, you wait here for a while, and my sister will make delicious food for you."


    Gao Tianyi''s eyes brighten. He always hears Yang Yuanhang say that Qingqing is very talented in cooking, but although he often comes to Yang''s house to eat and drink, he has never tasted Qingqing''s food once. Of course, he can''t rule out the situation that the original owner did but didn''t let him know.


    "I want to eat sweet and sour spareribs." Gao Tianyi is not polite either. He orders what he likes.


    Qingqing gave him a white eye and said, "whatever you have at home, you can do it if you have the ability."


    Gao Tianyi quickly waved his hand, joking that if he did it, he would certainly tear down the kitchen.


    "I don''t choose. I''ll eat whatever you do."


    Qingqing just let him go, threw his backpack on the sofa and went to the kitchen to help mother Yang cook dinner.


    Because Yang''s mother had already made the ingredients, after a while, the delicious five dishes and one soup came out of the oven. Qingqing took out her mobile phone, took a few photos, and prepared to send a circle of friends in the evening.


    Mother Yang is used to the fact that Gao Tianyi and Xue manrou often come to eat at home, but she still can''t help but sigh a few words, "ah, poor to see, they can''t even care about the children''s food, and they are not afraid of starving you. In the future, if your parents are not at home, just come to your aunt''s house."


    Xue manrou sweetly says "thank you" to Yang''s mother, but Gao Tianyi takes an unusual road. He looks at Yang''s mother pitifully, just like a suckling dog who has been bullied all the time. "Godmother, then I can only come to you to eat. You know how busy my parents are."


    Yang''s mother spat and said with a smile, "you have no conscience. You have eaten less here since you were a child?"


    Qingqing also came out to run on him: "you make me think a little bit like this." With that, he looked up and down at Gao Tianyi. The more he looked, the more he felt like him. Unconsciously, he nodded and showed an evil smile.


    Diandian is a little dog raised by the original owner when he was a child. It''s not a rare breed. It''s just a local dog. The original owner treated it like his own treasure, but the dog died three years ago. The most joyful thing about this dog is that it is stupid and cute. From time to time, it makes people laugh and laugh. Gao Tianyi often calls it stupid dog.


    Now compared to Diandian by Qingqing, Gao Tianyi says: "you know what, I call it coquetry."


    In the Qing Dynasty, he spat out his tongue and returned his two words: "ha ha!"


    Gao Tianyi punitively pinches Qingqing''s face, and then picks up a piece of meat. He has high expectations, but he doesn''t think it''s better than he imagined. He releases his hand and gives her a thumbs up.


    Mother Yang and father Yang look at each other and smile. Seeing that Qingqing and Gao Tianyi have such a good relationship, they are relieved.


    But it''s just a superficial pleasure. There are two other people at the table who are full of worries. One is Yang Yuanhang, the other is Xue manrou.

 C129

    Yang Yuanhang''s heart is in a mess now. Gao Tianyi asked people to send Bai miaohan home, but unexpectedly, Bai miaohan ran out and said a lot in front of Yang Yuanhang.


    Lying down for a few mouthfuls, the food was delicious, but he had no appetite with his heart, "Mom and Dad, I finished, I went up to do my homework."


    Qingqing looks at Gao Tianyi suspiciously. No matter what happened, Yang Yuanhang and Xue manrou still have interaction. However, today''s Yang Yuanhang has never seen Xue manrou from the beginning to the end. His brow is locked and he seems to be worrying about something.


    Gao Tianyi takes a guilty look at Qingqing. He doesn''t dare to say what happened today in front of other people. He gives Qingqing a wink and lowers his head to eat the rice in the bowl.


    Qingqing has a look at Xue manrou, who is in a state of despair. After all, Qingqing doesn''t ask again.


    Today is a clear fried dish, so she doesn''t need to clean up the dishes. He kicked Gao Tianyi and motioned him to go out with her.


    Making sure there was no one around, Qingqing pulled Gao Tianyi''s ear and asked fiercely, "come on, have you done something bad?"


    Gao Tianyi lowered his head and raised his three fingers. "I swear, I''ve never done anything I''m sorry for you. It''s just that I don''t know if your brother has done something wrong to manjou. "


    "What The strength in Qingqing''s hand increased a little.


    "Ouch, it hurts ~" Gao Tianyi yells in pain, but he doesn''t dare to resist.


    "Tell me what''s going on." Qingqing put down her hand with a smile on her face.


    Gao Tianyi immediately stops turning and tells Qingqing what happened in the afternoon.


    Qingqing is very unhappy after listening to Gao Tianyi''s complete description. If Yang Yuanhang is not her brother now, she will definitely scold him. It''s not a good thing to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. I hope he can figure it out as soon as possible, or he will not only hurt manrou, but also himself.


    After a moment''s silence, Qingqing opened her lips and said, "do you think we have made a mistake in matching them?" Qingqing thought that if she didn''t put them together at the beginning, Xue manrou might forget Yang Yuanhang in a few years, and then find her own happiness.


    Gao Tianyi touched Qingqing''s head and comforted him: "don''t think too much. Your starting point is good. How are they? This is their way of life. We can''t get involved any more."


    Qingqing reluctantly smiles: "well, I know. I''ll go in and have a look at manrou."


    Xue manrou is just like a puppet sitting on the sofa. She hates why she wants to stay for this meal. She doesn''t know why Yang Yuanhang ignores her. Even when she comes forward to talk with him, she is coldly answered. Although she doesn''t scold, her indifferent attitude really makes her sad.


    Qingqing shook Xue manrou''s arm, "manrou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xue manrou returned to her senses and laughed at Qingqing: "it''s OK. I just wanted to be absorbed in things."


    I''m sure I don''t believe these words. I''m afraid Xue manrou can''t think of it. She asked, "manrou, is there anything we can''t say? I''m worried about you


    Xue manrou said with a bitter smile: "it''s nothing. Brother Yuanhang should be in a bad mood today..." Half said, the latter half she can no longer say, feel this like a complaint, clearly she did not have this idea.

 C130

    After pondering for a while, it may not be good to hide some things from Xue manrou, and she also has the right to know the truth.


    "Manrou, let me tell you something. After listening, I hope you can think about the future of you and my brother."


    Get close to Xue manrou''s ear and tell her what she knows.


    Xue manrou was OK at the beginning. The more she listened, the more sad she was. Her heart became colder and colder. She looked at Qingqing blankly. She didn''t know what to say. Could she and Yuanhang go on? What''s wrong with her? Brother Yuanhang can be attracted to a person full of lies, but he will never be attracted to her.


    Qingqing poured a glass of water to Xue manrou, some worried that Xue manrou could not accept: "manrou, are you ok?"


    Xue manrou took a sip of water, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She said, "it''s OK. I suddenly think that there''s something else at home. I''m gone." Put the cup on the table, and did not say goodbye to mother Yang, rushed out of the Yang family.


    Sitting not far from Qingqing, Gao Tianyi sees Xue manrou leave in a hurry and comes to Qingqing. "What''s wrong with her? Why did you run away all of a sudden? " Usually after dinner, Xue manrou always accompanies Yang''s mother to talk or play with Qingqing. This is the first time that she left after dinner.


    Qingqing glared at him, turned and walked to the second floor, "I''ll go to my brother to chat, you''d better go back to your kennel to play games."


    Gao Tianyi scratched his head. He couldn''t understand why Qingqing suddenly got angry. After falling in love, he didn''t touch games. Now he doesn''t want to play games either. He just wants to stay with Qingqing.


    Hesitated for a moment, ran quickly to catch up with Qingqing, stood in front of her, held her in his arms and said, "Qingqing, are you angry with me?"


    Qingqing earns a few times, but she doesn''t break free. She is angry and funny. How can she feel that Gao Tianyi''s IQ is getting offline.


    Thinking that she had to ask Yang Yuanhang about some things, she had to gently pacify him: "I''m not angry. You let go first. I''m going to talk to my brother about something."


    Gao Tianyi released his strength slightly and confirmed: "really?"


    Qingqing nodded: "really, I really have something to do. I won''t be with you tonight."


    Gao Tianyi just let Qingqing go. Although he was reluctant to leave Qingqing, he knew that Qingqing must have something to do with Yuanhang. "Well, see you tomorrow." He bowed his head and kissed Qingqing on his cheek. Before Qingqing reacted, he ran out with red ears.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 88."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Yuanhang''s room is next door to her. The two brothers and sisters have a good relationship. When they enter each other''s room, they just knock on the door.


    Qingqing knocked on the door and pushed in. She thought Yang Yuanhang should be worried now, but the situation was beyond her expectation.


    Yang Yuanhang was leaning against the French window with his mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t know who the other party was. Now he was smiling, without the annoyance he had just seen.


    Qingqing doesn''t disturb him either. He sits quietly on the chair playing with the computer, waiting for him to finish his call.


    Yang Yuanhang smiles at Qingqing and signals her to wait for him for a while. He doesn''t know whether the content of the conversation can''t let her know. Yang Yuanhang moves to the balcony and his voice is much lower.


    "Ding, Yang Yuanhang''s liking for Bai miaohan is + 5. At present, his liking is 47."


    After hearing the prompt from the system, Qingqing had nothing to understand. She should have solved Bai miaohan completely before she knew it, so as not to add so much trouble to them now.

 C131

    "Xiao Qi, how much do Yang Yuanhang like Xue manrou now?" Qingqing is holding her cheek and communicating with Xiaoqi.


    Xiaoqi is very depressed during this period of time. Qingqing refuses to take him out to play. He can''t eat good food and is in a very depressed mood. Speaking of words, he says that he is powerless. "His liking degree is 55."


    Qingqing naturally knows that Xiaoqi is protesting to her and doesn''t tease her anymore. "Well, the next world will take you to play. Whatever you want to eat is up to you."


    Xiaoqi recovered his spirit and was very happy, but he was still proud: "hum, I don''t want you to play with me"


    ... "


    About 20 minutes later, Yang Yuanhang finished the call and saw Qingqing lying on the table to watch the play. He laughed: "Qingqing, what can I do for you


    Qingqing turned to see him for a few seconds, then said: "brother, is it Bai miaohan who is calling you?"


    Yang Yuanhang was stunned. He felt guilty. Qingqing and manrou were close friends like sisters. They pulled the corners of their mouths and knew they couldn''t hide it, so they confessed: "well, I have nothing to do with her, just ordinary friends."


    Qingqing said, "brother, what do you think?" Qingqing no longer talks with Yang Yuanhang about meaningless things, but directly asks what he wants to ask most.


    Yang Yuanhang looks at his sister, who is already graceful. It seems that he has been in junior high school, and his brother and sister haven''t talked about anything for a long time.


    He touched Qingqing''s head and said, "my sister has grown up and knows how to care for my brother."


    Qingqing is a little ashamed. She really doesn''t care about him. She comes to seek justice for Xue manrou. She is not the original owner, so her heart is more inclined to Xue manrou as the victim.


    Looking up at Yang Yuanhang, he asked, "brother, do you really want to be with Bai miaohan? What about manjo? "


    Yang Yuanhang shakes his head. His inner feelings for Bai miaohan are still lingering, but the feelings have faded a lot. At least he won''t break up with Xue manrou for Bai miaohan''s sake. "Qingqing, Bai miaohan and I are really just ordinary friends. I will be good to manrou."


    Qingqing has a black face. She doesn''t understand why the outstanding Yang Yuanhang is so indecisive in emotion. Maybe people really don''t have perfection.


    "Brother, I don''t believe you are just ordinary friends. If you really don''t like manrou, I hope you can make it clear to manrou."


    Qingqing''s idea is very simple. Every girl likes to have a partner who can take care of herself. Since Yang Yuanhang''s heart has been broken in half and Xue manrou is dragged, it really shouldn''t be.


    When Yang Yuanhang heard this, he felt a slight pain in his heart. He was reluctant to give up Xue manrou. "I know that I really like manrou." This sentence does not contain any water. He really likes Xue manrou.


    "Ding, Yang Yuanhang''s liking for Xue manrou is + 5. At present, his liking is 60."


    Qingqing smiles. Naturally, she hopes that Yang Yuanhang and Xue manrou can be together, "brother, women are very careful. You still have to keep a distance from Bai miaohan."


    It seems that Yang Yuanhang doesn''t understand. Isn''t it normal that men have their own heterosexual friends? Although I didn''t pay attention to this in my heart, knowing that my sister also cared about him, I nodded my head and indicated that he understood.


    Qingqing is still a little uneasy. Does Yang Yuanhang really understand this obviously perfunctory attitude? Can only sigh in the heart, no matter how much she can''t manage.

 C132

    I don''t know if Yang Yuanhang has listened to Qingqing''s words. Xue manrou hasn''t been sad that night these days. Instead, she is energetic every day, and sometimes she laughs unconsciously.


    Qingqing finally breathed a sigh of relief and was secretly happy for them. Of course, she didn''t forget Bai miaohan. She always thought it would be a disaster to keep her. But these days, Bai miaohan seems to be like an infatuated woman. She always does all kinds of things for Yang Yuanhang in silence. In fact, Yang Yuanhang has a great sense of existence and left a good impression, which makes Qingqing helpless I don''t know how to get rid of her.


    Bai miaohan has been very comfortable these days. The scene in which she was abused by the rich second generation a few days ago was actually written, directed and performed by her and the rich second generation. As for the reason, the rich second generation fell in love with Xue manrou, while Bai miaohan has always been resentful of Yang Yuanhang''s estrangement from her. As soon as they hit it off, they wanted to break them up.


    A play, unexpectedly, gave her a surprise. She swayed between Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi because she felt that they were both poor students, and they were not as powerful as the rich second generation. But after that day, she learned from the rich second generation that Gao Tianyi''s father was a senior city official, and his family was the offspring of the founding fathers.


    As for Yang Yuanhang, since his family is close to Gao Tianyi''s family, it must not be a simple family. But for the sake of insurance, Gao Tianyi was the one she wanted to hook up with at the beginning. However, she didn''t think that no matter what she did, Gao Tianyi would ignore her. Instead, she warned her not to appear in front of him. She was also smart and wanted to come next to Yang Yuanhang.


    To her surprise, she just explained a few words casually, and Yang Yuanhang believed her words. They seemed to have returned to the state of having nothing to talk about.


    Seeing Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi come out of the school gate, Bai miaohan arranges his clothes and tears out a sweet smile. "Yuanhang Tianyi, do you have time now? I''d like to invite you to dinner and thank you for saving your life."


    If Xue manrou is here, Bai miaohan will not appear in front of Yang Yuanhang. She doesn''t see Qingqing and Xue manrou at this time. This is also her intelligence. She knows how to maintain her kind and gentle image.


    Gao Tianyi frowned slightly. Just as he wanted to refuse, Yang Yuanhang spoke faster than him: "it''s a little help. We still have a date, so I won''t tell you more."


    Yang Yuanhang really listened to Qingqing''s words and reduced a lot of time in private, but it was only on the surface. Their talk time increased. I don''t know if it''s a two-way street.


    When Yang Yuanhang refuses, Bai miaohan''s eyes are full of loneliness. Through the bodies of Yang Yuanhang and Gao Tianyi, he sees Xue manrou and Qingqing coming from a distance. He raises his hand wisely and says with a smile, "I''ll invite you to dinner next time. Goodbye."


    "Ding, Yang Yuanhang''s liking for Bai miaohan is + 5. At present, his liking is 52."


    Xue manrou is talking to Qingqing, so she doesn''t see Bai miaohan, but Qingqing does. She wants to solve her problem as soon as possible.


    He took Xue manrou to Gao Tianyi and said, "it''s said that there is a new Sichuan restaurant nearby. Let''s have a try. My parents are not at home today."


    Gao Tianyi smiles. Today, Qingqing''s eyes seem to stick to the shop. At that time, he knew that Qingqing would definitely go there to have a try, so he had already made a reservation.


    "I know you want to go, but what? I hear it''s full. "

 C133

    Qingqing glanced at him and saw that he was playing with her. "That''s just right!" Turning to Xue manrou, she smiles: "manrou, did a handsome guy invite us to dinner just now? Do you think we should agree? "


    "What? Who dares to give you an idea? " As soon as Gao Tianyi hears that his rival wants to approach Qingqing, his mood explodes and his eyes are wide open.


    Qingqing raised a successful smile, "it''s the grass in my next class. Since the shop is full, manrou and I won''t accompany you." With that, he tried to pull Xue manrou back.


    Gao Tianyi quickly hugged Qingqing''s waist and coaxed: "I''m wrong. What you want to eat, how can I not do it well? Good, I''ll take you to eat now. "


    Qingqing then stops her steps, takes Gao Tianyi''s hand excitedly, and counts the dishes she wants to eat later. Her eyes are shining, which makes Gao Tianyi''s heart feel a little sweet, and the whole heart is melting.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 92."


    When Qingqing and Gao Tianyi walk away, Yang Yuanhang raises his hand and shakes in front of Xue manrou, who is in a daze. He says, "manrou, what are you doing? Let''s go."


    Xue manrou smiles and puts away her envious eyes. She really envies Qingqing, but she can''t be too greedy. She has confidence to let him fall in love with her.


    When he looked at her, his face quickly turned to other places, but the red side face betrayed her nervous and shy mood at this time.


    "Ding, Yang Yuanhang''s liking for Xue manrou is + 5. At present, his liking is 65."


    Yang Yuanhang calmly accepted Xue manrou''s initiative, holding her hand. The smile on his face spread to his eyes for the first time after falling in love.


    Qingqing doesn''t look back to see what happened to Xue manrou and Yang Yuanhang. She pokes Gao Tianyi in the abdomen with her elbow. "Gao Tianyi, what do you think of Bai miaohan?"


    Gao Tianyi''s back cools. He thinks Qingqing is here to settle the old debts. He pinches Qingqing''s little hand and says wrongly, "no, I hate her. It''s too hypocritical."


    Qingqing hooked his index finger and motioned him to lower his head, "I said, what are you afraid of? I don''t want to turn over the old accounts. I just want you to look at my brother and keep Bai miaohan away from him. "


    Gao Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve been on guard all the time, but I think Yuanhang still has contact with her in private, and I can''t prevent it."


    Qingqing saw that he relaxed, but asked mischievously, "Oh? Have you ever contacted her in private? "


    Gao Tianyi quickly waved his hand and denied: "absolutely not. Even if the woman called me, I would hang up in less than ten seconds. I am absolutely innocent."


    "She called you? It seems that she is still in love with you. Do you want me to make room for her Qingqing likes to hold Gao Tianyi''s ear very much recently. This is not true, but it''s on again.


    Gao Tianyi wants to cry without tears. He regrets that he used to bully Qingqing. If he didn''t bully her then, he won''t have to be so miserable now.


    "Ding, the strategic target''s favor degree is + 3, and the current favor degree is 95."


    "How can I make room for her? Who is she? Her position in my mind is not as good as the wild cats and dogs on the roadside, but you occupy my whole heart." Knowing that Qingqing must not be provoked at this time, Gao Tianyi can only pick up some good words to coax Qingqing.


    I''ll take it as soon as it''s good. I''ll stop teasing him. I''ll talk with him about the interesting things that happened in the school recently.

 C134

    Unknowingly, a week went by. I don''t know if Xue manrou had a good taste of it. In the following week, she became an imperial sister. Of course, Yang Yuanhang seemed to enjoy that way of getting along with Xue manrou, and his liking for Xue manrou rose to 70.


    Qingqing takes a look at Xue manrou, who is full of love. She thinks that the woman in love is too terrible. In addition to giggling, sometimes she doesn''t know if she thinks of something embarrassing, but also pinches her. She doubts whether her arms are blue.


    Straighten up and look at Xue manrou''s mobile phone. It''s a little far away. The screen of the mobile phone is not big. Qingqing can''t see it clearly. She shakes Xue manrou, who is still in a daze, and says, "what are you laughing at? Show it to me. "


    Xue manrou quickly dodged Qingqing''s outstretched hand and put her mobile phone into her schoolbag. Her face turned red. "Nothing, but Yuanhang asked me to go to Houshan after the second class."


    It''s not strange to see Qingqing, because they usually go with four people, and Xue manrou doesn''t live next door like Gao Tianyi, so they don''t have much time to be alone. Therefore, the short break between classes becomes their sweet time to be alone. But they are usually only in the corridor between buildings. I don''t know why they choose the back mountain this time. After all, it''s far from teaching The building is far away.


    Down the bottom of my curiosity, joked: "Yo, my brother asked you to go to such a remote place, don''t you want to do something?" Then he showed a meaningful smile.


    Xue manrou gave Qingqing a push, a little annoyed: "go, I haven''t asked you about brother Tianyi. Why do you still make fun of me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after two classes, Xue manrou rushed out of the classroom just like an arrow, making the students and teachers confused.


    However, about eight minutes later, Xue manrou came back crying, which really scared Qingqing.


    "Manjo, what''s the matter?" Close to Xue manrou, who is crying on the table, Qingqing has no idea what to do.


    Xue manrou just cried, and did not answer Qingqing''s words. Qingqing looked around. Everyone in the class was looking in their direction. Seeing that Xue manrou could not have a good class, she forced Xue manrou to leave the classroom.


    When there is no one, Qingqing doesn''t ask what happened to Xue manrou any more. She sits down with her on the ground and lets Xue manrou vent her emotions.


    After a long time, Xue manrou finally stopped her tears. She looked at Qingqing with red eyes and cried. She felt better, but now she is a little embarrassed.


    He sucked his nose, wiped away his tears, and then confessed to Qingqing what had just happened.


    It turns out that Xue manrou went to Houshan as promised, but he didn''t expect that Yang Yuanhang was not the only one waiting there. Bai miaohan was also there.


    Xue manrou didn''t think much at first. She just thought that they happened to meet each other, but the next scene hit her in the face. She saw Bai miaohan stand on tiptoe and kiss Yang Yuanhang quickly.


    At that time, Xue manrou was very angry. She trotted to give Bai miaohan a slap in the face, but then came a sentence from Bai miaohan: "Yuanhang, do you like me?"


    She was very nervous and wanted to know Yang Yuanhang''s answer, so she stopped.

 C135

    When Yang Yuanhang heard Bai miaohan''s question, he was silent for a while and said, "yes, I like you..."


    Xue manrou heard such words, screamed, covered her ears and left crying.


    "Ding, Yang Yuanhang''s liking for Xue manrou is + 5. At present, his liking is 75."


    After listening to Xue manrou''s retelling, Qingqing just wants to say a few words of comfort. When she hears the system''s favor degree prompt, she feels that there must be something else in it.


    Patting Xue manrou on the back, he advised, "manrou, do you want to hear my brother''s explanation? My brother must be looking for you now


    Xue manrou shook her head. "Qingqing, I don''t have the courage to see him again. I''m afraid." Finish saying, already stopped tears fell down again.


    Qingqing nodded to show that she understood. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. The last class was almost over. She said, "let''s go back. I''ll take you back."


    Xue manrou also knows that Qingqing won''t let herself go back alone, so she lets Qingqing pull her in front of her.


    Just walked a few steps, the other hand was suddenly pulled, the next moment I found myself leaning on a boy''s arms, just want to give her boy a foot, but on the boy''s eyes.


    "What else are you doing here? Can''t wait to break up? " It was Yang Yuanhang who came. When Xue manrou saw him, her grievances surged up again, and her words were prickly.


    Seeing that Xue manrou didn''t believe him, Yang Yuanhang said with a trace of anger, "how can you think of me like this? Bai miaohan and I are really just ordinary friends. What I like is not her."


    Xue manrou closed her eyes. She didn''t want to listen to his insincere words, and she didn''t want to say one more word to him. She tried hard to break away from him. He just said that he liked Bai miaohan.


    Xue manrou, who is not ready to talk to him, is a little worried. He continues to explain: "I haven''t finished what I said just now. What I want to say is that I like her, but that was a long time ago. The person I like now is you." Yang Yuanhang''s face burned in an instant. This was his first time to express his feelings with a girl. He was in a mixed mood and worried.


    Xue manrou looked at Yang Yuanhang''s deep and clear eyes, and her heart began to beat violently out of control. She was dazed by the sentence "what I like now is you". After a long time, she bit her lower lip and said: "what you said is true?"


    Yang Yuanhang saw Xue manrou''s stupidity, and most of his uneasy mood disappeared. He came to Xue manrou''s ear and said with a smile, "it''s true. What I like is you."


    "Ding, Yang Yuanhang''s liking for Xue manrou is + 5. At present, his liking is 80."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Qingqing saw Yang Yuanhang, she consciously dodged more than ten steps. Although she could not hear what they were saying, Yang Yuanhang was just in a hurry. With the deep feeling in his eyes, Yang Yuanhang must have understood Xue manrou''s position in his heart. They were not far away from reconciliation.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he saw Gao Tianyi trot over from a distance and raised his hand to wave to him.


    In the distance, Gao Tianyi saw Qingqing waving to him and the two lovers who were holding each other together. With joy in his heart, he quickened his pace.


    "It seems that they are both OK." Gao Tianyi is relieved that his good friend has found happiness. He is very happy.


    Qingqing turns around Gao Tianyi, points to the two people embracing each other in the distance and says, "you see how sweet other people are. It seems that you never seriously say that you like me."


    Gao Tianyi scratched his head, a little embarrassed. He didn''t say that. He and Qingqing get along very naturally and insipid. He didn''t have a grand life. He felt very stable because of the long life. He thought that he didn''t say some words clearly and understood his mind. Now Qingqing comes up with it all of a sudden, and he knows that although the other party understands some words, if they can be expressed directly, it seems that they can enhance each other''s feelings.


    Will Qingqing into his arms, whispered: "I love you!"


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 100. When the task is completed, you will get 1000 points and a total of - 4000 points. "


    The cool breeze blows, blowing clear bangs, hooking lips and holding Gao Tianyi''s waist tightly. In this moment, her soul leaves the body of the original owner.

 C136

    "Miss, wake up, you can''t waste your body like this any more." There was a clear and sweet voice with a crying voice.


    Qingqing struggled to open his heavy eyelids, probably because the original owner had been sleeping for a long time. The moment he opened his eyes, his eyes were slightly hurt.


    "Miss, you wake up. That''s great. I''ll let the doctor in." Just now, the owner of the voice seemed very happy. He took his sleeve to wipe away the tears on his face. He didn''t know what he said to the maid who stayed in the room. Then he ran out of the room in a hurry.


    Adapted to the light for a while, opened his eyes to sit up, but found that his body is soft now, it is impossible to rely on their own strength to sit up.


    I fell several times, but no one came to help her. I didn''t accept the memory of the original owner, and I didn''t know what it was like. I made many mistakes, but Qingqing didn''t intend to speak.


    Through the pure white curtain, looking around the environment for a week, I think the place I wear this time is a rich family.


    Under the body is a soft wooden bed, which is decorated with exquisite and extraordinary carved flowers. On the opposite side of the bed is a dresser inlaid with tortoiseshell shells. On the dresser is a bronze mirror of water chestnut and a jewelry box of red lacquer carved plum blossoms. Near the window is a red sandalwood stand, with slender flower bottles standing on it, and the flower bottles are filled with pink plum blossoms.


    After about a cup of tea, the maidservant who ran out earlier came in from the outside with a white bearded grandfather. The maidservant hurried in front of her and told the girl sitting on the stool to move the screen. Maybe the maidservant had been in power for a long time, and those people stood up and moved the screen.


    "Miss, the doctors are all here. Please let them have a look." Seeing Qingqing staring at the roof, the maid didn''t feel surprised. She grabbed Qingqing''s hand from the brocade quilt, tied a red rope on her hand, tucked in the quilt, and then led the other end of the red rope to the doctor.


    Qingqing also by her action, close your eyes, accept the memory of the original.


    The original owner''s name is Du Qingqing. She has a common family background. She is only the daughter of a merchant. Just now, the maid is the dowry maid of the original owner. Her name is Baosheng, one year younger than the original owner.


    The original owner was the second married woman. Yesterday was the day when she and her second husband got married. As for why she became like this, the inside story is very complicated.


    Song Yu, the husband of the original master, is a powerful official of the current Dynasty. He holds a heavy army and is superior to the master. However, he does not know why he is still highly valued by the emperor. His fame even covers the crown prince of the current Dynasty. When the crown prince sees him, he will call him the Marquis respectfully. It can be imagined how amazing his power is.


    The original owner was able to marry Song Yu as a business girl and a second wife. People outside all say that Song Yu wanted to take revenge for her divorce. In fact, it''s not the case. If you really want to take revenge and take her as a concubine, why do you want to marry her in such a big way.


    Song Yu''s biological mother and his biological mother are sisters. They grow up together and have a deep feeling. However, Luo Hua has no intention of being merciless. Song Yu has only brother and sister feelings for Song Yu, but Song Yu has deep feelings for him.


    Their marriage was decided by the elders, and the original owner accepted it at the beginning. All the changes were due to the appearance of another man. That man was very beautiful and good-natured. Compared with Song Yu, who was silent and thoughtful, he was the dream lover of all the ladies.

 C137

    The original owner is a woman who lives in a deep house. The man coaxes the original owner with a few sweet words. Finally, he goes beyond his parents and directly proposes to divorce Song Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Song Yu just kept silent and agreed. Since then, the original owner has never seen him again.


    Later, she married the man as she wished, and her life after marriage was not as happy as she thought. The man was actually a broken sleeve, and she only took a fancy to her family''s money.


    The original owner regretted, but it was too late. Although the man''s family had declined, they couldn''t afford it. After three years, I don''t know what happened later. The man asked to leave, and even gave back the original owner''s dowry.


    The original owner must have wanted it. He came back to his mother''s home with his rich dowry. He planned to live with his parents all his life and never marry again.


    Instead, the original owner''s father was jailed for a corruption case. She had no way to ask for help. She had to be bold to ask Song Yu.


    The original owner is very sorry for Song Yu. At the meeting when she withdrew her marriage, Song Yu''s parents and brothers died. In the big Dinghai Marquis mansion, he was the only one left. But at that meeting, her fiancee and cousin stabbed him in the heart.


    After hesitating for a long time, she finally told her purpose. She thought he would laugh at her anyway, but Song Yu didn''t look her in the eye from the beginning to the end. She left with a "I know" and left.


    The original owner didn''t report much hope. Song Yu''s ambiguous answer didn''t disappoint her much, but she didn''t expect that someone would come the next day to tell Song Yu that she would marry him and save her father in a deal.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the memory, Qingqing''s heart finally settled down. The original owner didn''t have a good meal for several days. No wonder she didn''t feel strong all over.


    Seeing the doctor''s pulse, Baosheng asked nervously, "Miss Is Madame all right


    The doctor touched his beard and said with a smile, "my wife is all right, and the fever has subsided. I''ll prescribe some more medicine. As long as I pay attention to balanced nutrition, my wife will soon get better."


    Baosheng was blessed, and his face was full of gratitude: "thank you, Doctor Li." Then give Dr. Li a money bag.


    Doctor Li got the reward, but he didn''t show much happiness. He got up and bowed respectfully in the direction of Qing Qing. He picked up his medicine box and left.


    Baosheng half knelt on the edge of the bed, tears could not help falling down, "Miss, I know you are suffering, but you have to think about the master and his wife, as well as the old lady."


    Qingqing moved his body, and his voice was hoarse: "Baosheng, I know. Go and pass some light porridge." Her stomach is empty. She just wants to eat now, and put everything else aside.


    "Ah, I''m going now." Baosheng stares his eyes in surprise, wipes his cheeks, holds up the big girl''s shelf, and orders people to bring out the porridge which has been heated in the kitchen.


    Baosheng moves very fast. In less than half a quarter of an hour, a bowl of hot porridge is brought to her. Just as she wants to reach out and take the bowl over, Baosheng stops her. Regardless of the difference between the superior and the inferior, Baosheng sits on the bed. "Miss, you are weak, or your servant will serve you."


    Qingqing thinks about her present situation and doesn''t insist on it. However, the name of Baosheng should be changed. "Baosheng, I''ve married the marquis. You can call my wife like others in the future."


    Baosheng held the spoon tightly. He thought that the young lady didn''t like the name of Madam, so he insisted on calling her miss. Now, I''m afraid the young lady has figured out the situation. "Madame, I know."

 C138

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a week since he came to this world. Zhou Qingqing still didn''t see Song Yu. He asked the housekeeper of the mansion, but the housekeeper was vague. He only said that the emperor had given a secret order, and he would not reveal any more.


    For several days in a row, Qingqing was about to doubt the truth of the rumor outside. Did Song Yu come back to humiliate her by marrying the original owner? It''s a pity that the original master died early in his last life, and she was full of guilt for Song Yu. In addition, the original master was simple, sensitive and suspicious. She only knew how to think wildly and didn''t pay attention to Song Yu''s words and deeds, so she couldn''t judge whether Song Yu still had feelings for the original master.


    On this day, Qingqing is lying in bed, and suddenly he hears Baosheng''s anxious voice: "madam, the Marquis is back. Please wash up quickly."


    Qingqing sleeps in a daze and subconsciously says, "I''ll be back when I get back. I''ll sleep for a while." With that, he rolled the quilt inside.


    Baosheng is in a dilemma. When the Marquis comes back, if his wife doesn''t go to meet him, he will be talked about. But he is angry to think that his wife has to stay in the empty room alone on her wedding night. He hesitates to wake Qingqing up for a moment.


    Before Baosheng finished, Qingqing woke up completely. He sat up and asked, "what did you just say? Who''s back? "


    Baosheng drooped his head and repeated what he had just said: "the Marquis is back."


    Qingqing whispers "no", and then asks Baosheng a few words. Knowing that Song Yu won''t be able to return to the mansion so soon, she is relieved. She recruits a maid and starts to dress up carefully to show her best to Song Yu.


    An hour later, Qingqing looked at himself in the bronze mirror and asked, "Baosheng, is this good?"


    Baosheng straightened out the clear step and said with a smile, "it''s very good, madam." Baosheng thought in his heart: Madam, even if she is not a great lady, she is more than enough.


    In addition to Song Yu, there are no other masters in Dinghai Marquis''s house, so although the Marquis''s house looks at a large group of people in Wuyang, they are all servants, and the real master is clear.


    I don''t know who yelled "Lord Hou is back". Qingqing looked up and saw a handsome man riding a horse with brown hair. He was not as handsome as those jade faced teenagers, but after years of precipitation, the baptism of the world, and the unique charm of mature men. This temperament is more attractive than leather bags.


    Qingqing stepped forward and blessed song Yufu on Horseback: "Lord Hou."


    Song Yu lightly "Er" a, turn over to dismount, the face also has no special expression, take the small Si to walk straight to the door, didn''t stop.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 45."


    Qingqing is stunned. It seems that Song Yu is not what she imagined to the original owner. Is it really because Song Yu wants revenge to marry the original owner? Qingqing is a little uneasy. Looking at Song Yu, she knows that it''s not a good fault. If he really hates her, what should he do.


    The servants of Hou''s mansion made eye contact with each other several times. They didn''t respect Qingqing as before, especially the maids who were waiting on Qingqing''s side. They had a contemptuous smile on the corner of their mouth and a bright light in their eyes. If the lady was not favored, they would have a chance to climb up.


    Qingqing''s eyebrows are bent. Even if she is not favored, they are not the ones who can bully her.

 C139

    Even though he was still sleepy, Qingqing was not in the mood to sleep again. It was very pleasant to have a reclining chair put in the yard, ask someone to take a storybook, and have Baosheng serve tea and pour water.


    As the cool wind rises, Qingqing''s hand slowly slides down. With a dull sound, the script has already fallen to the ground. Baosheng smiles helplessly and lowers his head to pick up the script. As soon as he wants to go back to his room and bring a blanket to cover Qingqing, he hears the maid outside the yard''s greeting.


    Baosheng was surprised and patted Qingqing''s cheek. "Madam, the Marquis is coming. Wake up."


    But Qingqing''s serious illness happened, and he was awakened early this morning. At this time, he could not wake up easily. However, Song Yu has already passed the gate of the courtyard and is walking in. Baosheng doesn''t care to wake Qingqing up, so he kneels on the ground. Just as he wants to say hello, Song Yu''s eyes almost make Baosheng incontinent on the spot, and his words are naturally swallowed.


    There was still no expression on Song Yu''s face. She stood by the reclining chair and bent slightly. Looking at Qingqing''s sleeping face, she couldn''t help stretching out her thumb and grinding Qingqing''s fragile snow muscle.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 50."


    Song Yu''s hands are covered with calluses because of his years of martial arts practice. Now he moves on Qingqing''s face like this, which naturally disturbs Qingqing. Fortunately, Qingqing doesn''t wake up because of this. He turns his face and then goes to sleep.


    Baosheng doesn''t dare to say anything. She''s afraid that Song Yu will be unhappy and her master will fall into his hands. After all, it''s said that HaiHou is a murderous villain, and her young lady is even more afraid when she repents her engagement with him.


    Song Yu stares at Qingqing for a long time, and finally has a new action. He carefully picks Qingqing up, doesn''t call up the maidservant kneeling in the yard, and goes straight to the inner room.


    Frowning and looking at Qingqing''s Ru skirt, he doesn''t ask anyone to come in for help. He takes off Qingqing''s outer clothes lightly, leaving only her inner clothes. He pulls the neat quilt in the corner to cover her, but doesn''t leave. He takes off his clothes and throws them aside. He lifts the quilt and sleeps next to Qingqing.


    Baosheng kneeling outside the door could not help but sweat. He was wondering whether his master was in favor or not. He said that he was in favor, but the cold look of the Marquis didn''t look like that. He said that he wasn''t in favor. What''s the reason for this.


    Yangzi, Song Yu''s close friend, was left outside the door. Looking at the closed door, Yangzi remembered one thing in his heart. This Marquis''s house will have another hostess in the future.


    Others don''t know why Hou ye came to his wife''s side. He knows very well. At the gate of Hou''s house, the calm look of Hou''s master can deceive others, but he knows the turbulent waves behind the calm of Hou''s master. Later, I learned that my wife was ill after the LORD left, so I came here in a hurry.


    Looking at the maidservants kneeling on the ground, Yangzi sneered, but he didn''t think about their identities. Even if the Marquis didn''t like his wife, it was not something they could despise as slaves. The Marquis just wanted to teach them some lessons.


    Yangzi, the kneeling position of Baosheng, looked at her more recently, and asked uncertainly, "is the girl the lady''s maid?"


    Baosheng also knew that Yangzi was the red man beside Songyu, and immediately replied respectfully, "yes, my name is Baosheng."

 C140

    Yangzi nodded and said, "girl, get up. If you kneel like this, there will be no one to take care of your wife later." He knew that he was not the servant girl beside the Marquis a few years ago, but his wife often came to the Marquis''s house at that time. He had seen her servant girl several times from a distance, and she was very loyal to his wife.


    Baosheng smiles gratefully at him. It''s not long for her to kneel down, but she''s in a hurry when kneeling down. She doesn''t notice the small stone under her knees. She holds her hands on the ground and moves her legs a few times before standing up slowly. Thinking that it''s too late now, I knelt all over again, and no one went to the kitchen to take a message. After whispering with Yangzi, I went to the kitchen myself.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing was awakened by hunger. She opened her eyes vaguely and stretched out as usual. Before she straightened out, her hand seemed to meet an obstacle. When she looked at the obstacle, she could see that Song Yu was lying on her back with her eyes closed.


    Suddenly, there is one more person on the bed. Qingqing almost subconsciously kicks Song Yu out of bed. Fortunately, midway through, she remembers that she is now Song Yu''s wife.


    Just as Qingqing is struggling to wake Song Yu up for dinner, she still asks her to sleep for a while. When she eats first, Song Yu wakes up at the right time.


    Over the years, he had been awakened by Qingqing''s hand. They are now husband and wife, but they are not husband and wife. He hasn''t figured out how they should get along with each other.


    I don''t know if it''s just the reason for waking up. Song Yu''s voice is hoarse and sexy: "wake up? Are you hungry? "


    Qingqing Leng Leng, he was not very cold before, how now he climbed her bed and was so gentle to her. He pressed the doubt in his heart, laughed and said: "I''m ok. Are you hungry, marquis. I''ll send someone to pass on the meal. "


    "Whoosh" sat up, stepped over Song Yu, lifted up the curtain and wanted to go out. I don''t know why, when she saw Song Yu, she felt flustered and didn''t know whether the original owner''s mood was causing trouble.


    "Qingqing!" Song Yu suddenly grabs Qingqing''s hand and stops Qingqing from going out.


    Qingqing looks back. At the moment when the four eyes are opposite, it turns around. At the next moment, Qingqing is pressed down.


    "You What are you doing? " Qingqing was stunned by this sudden situation, and the first thing she responded to was struggle.


    "Don''t move." Song Yu buries her face in Qingqing''s neck, but her voice is still hoarse, with unknown emotions.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 55."


    Qingqing blinked. She was not afraid of what he would do to her, but was surprised at the change of his attitude. If she could find out the reason, it would be much easier for her to attack Song Yu.


    For a long time, when Qingqing was about to push away, the people on his body calmed down, and his eyebrows returned to the cold appearance before.


    Standing on his back by the bed, he spread out his hands, waiting for Qingqing to serve him.


    Qingqing turns a white eye at his back. How can this man turn his face faster than turning a book? Thinking about his identity now, he can only dress for him and serve him respectfully.


    "Well, marquis."


    "Well." Glanced a clear one eye, "madam also quickly tidies up." After that, without waiting for a clear reply, he went out without forgetting to take the door with him.


    She was the only one left in the room. Qingqing had no scruples. She crossed her waist and hummed in the direction of the door. She muttered a few words: I still dislike me. It''s not because I want to serve you that I didn''t have time to clean myself up.

 C141

    She usually has Baosheng to dress her up. Now Baosheng is not here, and she is not particular about it. She just tidies up a few times and is ready to be passed on.


    "This is what you ordered me to do?" The meal is very simple, three dishes and one soup. For Song Yu, who is a powerful official, it really can''t be any simpler. Although Baosheng has complaints about Song Yu, she doesn''t dare to hit him in the face so clearly, so Qingqing thinks that Song Yu asked people to do it.


    Song Yu nodded, picked up a green vegetable and sent it to her mouth. She chewed it carefully and said, "these are what you like to eat, and so do I


    Qingqing takes a serious look. It''s true that these dishes are the original owner''s favorite. But when does Song Yu like her favorite? But three years later, the taste is different.


    Qingqing stands beside Song Yu. The world has strict requirements on women. Women are only men''s accessories, and their position in the family is far less than their own men. Just like now, without Song Yu''s permission, she can only stand and wait for him to eat, and then she can eat again.


    "Why are you still there? Come and eat together." Song Yu pursed her lips. He should be happy with her good wife and good mother, but he was filled with anger.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted. Qingqing was really hungry. Song Yu opened her mouth. No matter what the rules were, she sat down at the bottom of Song Yu''s head and began to eat.


    The food in Hou''s house was good. She said that it was more suitable for her taste than what the imperial chef made. Most of the three dishes and one soup went into her stomach.


    Qingqing feels a little embarrassed. Now it''s near the end of the day. Song Yu sleeps with her for a while. I think she''s very hungry. Now she''s robbing all the dishes. I don''t know what he thinks of her.


    Song Yu is aware that Qingqing is looking at him, but she is not affected at all. She sticks to chopsticks and uses them slowly. It''s really a pleasant scenery.


    For a long time, Song Yu put down her chopsticks, took Yangzi''s handkerchief, and wiped her mouth at will. I don''t know if it''s because she was full, and her eyebrows were a little gentle.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the yard. He looked at Baosheng and motioned her to see what happened. Baosheng lowered his eyes and walked quickly to the door. He looked left and right. It was the maids kneeling that were making a noise.


    I saw a man lying on the ground. The maids kneeling on the ground were all around the man because of this change. They were all talking and didn''t know what to say.


    Baosheng is not happy. His wife looks forward to him, but these people disturb them. How can she not be angry.


    Carrying the airs, he walked up to them and said coldly, "wanton, what are you doing to disturb the quietness of the Marquis and his wife? What do you think should be the crime?"


    The head of a pretty maid, in no hurry, took a skirt, and then slowly knelt on the ground, hands on the ground, the forehead attached to the top, "maidservant is not intended to disturb the Lord and his wife, the equinox really can''t stand, also hope the girl to the Lord and his wife for a favor."


    Baosheng looked at the faint man and couldn''t help hissing in his heart. His eyelashes were still moving. He didn''t know who could be fooled by his poor acting. However, these punishments are enough. If something really happened, although they were not punished by his wife, his reputation would be hindered.

 C142

    Baosheng glances at them, but she doesn''t say whether she will help them plead. She trots back to report.


    Baosheng took a look at Song Yu. Seeing that he didn''t show his displeasure, he said, "Lord Hui, there is a maid outside who faints."


    Qingqing still doesn''t know what happened in the morning. She has some doubts and blinks, waiting for Song Yu''s following.


    Song Yu doesn''t speak, grabs Qingqing''s wrist and gently caresses the scar that can''t be eliminated. I don''t know why, Song Yu looks so gentle now, but Qingqing still can''t help shivering.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling Qingqing''s action, Song Yu suddenly tugs hard and holds Qingqing half in her arms. Then she looks at Baosheng and says, "go and get the lady''s cloak."


    Waiting for Baosheng to leave, Qingqing hesitated for a moment and decided to say: "Lord Hou, what happened?"


    Song Yu shook his head, in his opinion, such a small thing is not a matter, "they can not take care of you, just by some lessons."


    Qingqing is a little surprised. Is he acting for her? After running for several worlds, she met such a difficult strategic target for the first time, and Qingqing didn''t dare to play tricks with him. In front of him, she always had a feeling of no escape.


    He pushed Song Yu''s chest and tried to push him away. Seeing that Song Yu didn''t mean to let go, he hugged his waist and raised his head to him with a smile: "thank you, husband."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 60."


    Song Yu some suddenly, how long has he not seen her so bright smile? Since she was ten years old, their relationship has been far away. I don''t know why. He loves his little girl so much that he hides when he sees her overnight. He claims to be smart and can''t understand why.


    Song Yu coughed a few times. He saw Baosheng standing beside with his cloak. He stretched out his hand and motioned for her to take it. Then he pulled Qingqing away a little and tied a bow himself.


    Song Yu is a head higher than Qingqing. From his direction, he can see that her long eyelashes are like small black brushes, gently flapping, and his heart is a little sweet. "Tomorrow I will accompany you back to my mother''s home."


    Qingqing wants to say no. after all, Ouyang''s family is in a mess now. If he goes to the Buddha, he can''t make them more chaotic. However, she suddenly understands the reason why he said that - it''s to make up for her.


    On the night of their marriage, he went away, so she went back three times by herself. However, there was a reason for him. He was able to climb from a common son to today''s position, and he didn''t know how much he suffered.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Qingqing thinks that the chaotic situation of the Ouyang family is all caused by villains. If the original owner didn''t marry Song Yu, those people would go too far. If Song Yu could accompany her back and let those people see Song Yu''s attitude, they would be restrained, which would help the Ouyang family.


    Song Yu said: "those slaves will be handed over to you. I have something else to do. I''ll have dinner with you."


    Qingqing nodded his head wisely: "I know. Don''t worry."


    When Song Yu left, Baosheng excitedly surrounded Qingqing and said, "madam, I see the attitude of Hou Ye towards you. It must not be like that rumored by people outside. Madam, you''re going to have a good time."


    Qingqing has no choice but to smile. Baosheng is one or two years older than her, but she talks like an old mother. It can be imagined that the original owner has been in a bad situation in recent years, forcing her big servant girl to grow up.

 C143

    When Qingqing woke up the next day, it was clear.


    Hazy open eyes, it seems that last night has ordered Baosheng called her, but why not? Looking at his side, he suddenly remembered that he was sleeping with Song Yu last night. At this time, Song Yu was no longer in the room, and his side had no temperature.


    When Baosheng and the servant girls heard the sound, they came in one after another to wait on them. After yesterday, they became honest and didn''t dare to show their disrespect again.


    Baosheng got up and said, "is madam awake?"


    Qingqing said, "where''s the Marquis?"


    Baosheng stepped forward to lift Qingqing''s body and said, "the Marquis got up early in the morning to fight. Now he should be in the study to review his official business."


    Qingqing is a little embarrassed. She is used to getting up late. She is the only master in the hall, but now that Song Yu is back, she is so lazy as a wife. It''s hard to say.


    He glared at Baosheng and said angrily, "when the day is good, I will be more lazy. Why don''t you wake me up?"


    Baosheng laughed and explained: "madam, you have wronged me. I did it according to the orders of the marquis."


    Qingqing nodded to show that she knew. She looked up and saw Baosheng with a happy face. She nodded her forehead and asked, "what makes you so happy?"


    Baosheng laughs but does not speak. She always thinks that the reason why Hou Ye married his wife was for the tone of that year. As for the harmony between the zither and the zither, she dare not even think about it. She also knows that it was his wife who was wrong. Although she did not know what happened in Hou''s house at that time, her wife''s divorce at that time was undoubtedly worse than the snow. But now the situation is beyond her expectation, Hou situation is too good, how can not let her happy.


    Qingqing also guesses why Baosheng is so happy. Now the days are looking good. There is no mother-in-law on the top and no children to take care of. But she thinks of the tragic situation before the death of the original owner. Even if she has a plug-in, she still feels afraid. Moreover, as far as Song Yu''s power is concerned, how could the original owner be killed in the Marquis''s mansion. The world seems peaceful, but there are countless dangers hidden. In the future, we should be careful. Unfortunately, the memory of the original owner is incomplete, or we can avoid it.


    He grabbed Baosheng''s hand and told her, "Baosheng, don''t take it lightly. This Hou mansion is not as simple as you think."


    After listening to Qingqing''s words, Baosheng immediately twisted his eyebrows with a smile on his face. He didn''t believe it: "madam, this..." Baosheng is a little confused. Although there were some ignorant maidservants before, you can see the seriousness of his wife''s expression. There are other dangers in the house.


    Although she was puzzled at the bottom of her heart, during the past few days, she felt that her wife had changed. She was no longer the ignorant, weak and rebellious person before, and her manner was quite like that of her grandmother, the smart and intelligent old lady. Since she said that she was in danger, she could not be wrong, so she continued: "madam, I understand, and I will be sure to go on Keep a heart


    Seeing someone approaching, Qingqing only patted the back of Baosheng''s hand, so the people in the room should be clear. Before, she worried that these people were from Songyu''s room, but now she has no worries. If they make trouble again and don''t teach them some lessons, she will be regarded as a decoration.


    Baosheng said, "madam, breakfast is ready."


    Qingqing looked at the weight of the breakfast. It was clear that it was not for one person. An idea flashed through her mind and she asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?" Yuanzhu has always been a girl who likes to sleep in. In the past, every time she went to live in Hou''s house, Song Yu would follow the habit of Yuanzhu and wait for her to wake up no matter how late.

 C144

    I just didn''t expect that he would still do this many years later. People outside all say that he is ruthless and murderous, and even his parents and brothers can''t tolerate him. They all get rid of him completely. They know that these people will say that, but they are jealous of Song Yu''s power now.


    "Xiao Qi, how can there be so many fragments in the memory of the original owner, especially after the original owner married Song Yu, there are only a few pictures. What''s the matter?" Now she doesn''t rely on Xiao Qi as much as she did at the beginning. Now she will ask, one is that she is scared by the appearance of the original owner after his death, and the other is that she faintly feels that something is wrong with herself.


    Xiao Qi in the space raised her eyes, then closed her eyes, and said: "the original owner suffered a lot before she died. She doesn''t want to think of these miserable memories again. Now you still have a trace of her soul power in your body, which affects the original owner''s memory."


    "Yes? Is that a trace of soul power that also affects my soul? I always feel that my soul and this body fit very well. " For fear that Xiao Qi could not understand her words, he continued to add: "in the past, when I entered the body of Ji Ti, although I could freely use the body of Ji Ti, I always felt that the soul and the body were mutually exclusive, but now sometimes I can''t tell whether I am Qing Qing or Ouyang Qing."


    Xiao Qi suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of surprises, but he didn''t seem to want Qingqing to know his current mood. He took a deep breath, pressed down his joy, and said, "it''s OK. You don''t need to take that little soul power in mind. Maybe it''s because the jade master Dongfang gave you worked. Isn''t it good now? With emotion, it''s only good for your strategic task. "


    Qingqing held her cheek and seriously thought about the pros and cons. Generally speaking, Xiaoqi was quite reliable. Since it said it was ok, there should be no big problem, and her body and soul could fit together. She felt that the whole person was spirited and had a sense of sureness.


    When Song Yu came over, she saw the bright and moving young woman beside the table. Her eyes were rolling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yangzi, the young man behind Songyu, said, "it seems that my wife has been waiting for a long time


    Song Yu gave a sound, and then quickly stepped into the room.


    Baosheng and a kind of maidservant saluted him. Qingqing came back to China. He got up from his chair and looked at him eagerly: "Marquis, you are here."


    With a smile, song Yuqiang knew that she was hungry. She clenched her hands and put them on her lips. She coughed: "the ninth Prince just came to my house. She''s late."


    Qingqing didn''t expect that Song Yu would explain to her. Of course, she knew that he must be late because of something. After all, he is no longer the commoner who had nothing to do at the beginning, and she is not ignorant, but she is very happy that he can explain.


    He took the handkerchief in Baosheng''s hand and cleaned his hands for Song Yu. "The Marquis should have asked someone to prepare breakfast for you early. He has to be busy early in the morning, and he is not afraid of starving himself."


    Song Yu laughed and said, "I''m not hungry. I''m used to eating three meals upside down in the army."


    That''s right. Three years ago, Song Yu, who lost his parents and brothers, chose to abandon Wen to become a martial arts officer. He was also lucky. As soon as he went to the frontier, he met with war. He was careless again and made a first-class contribution. This is an important reason why he was able to succeed as Marquis of Dinghai. After that, I don''t know if it was God who pitied him, or whether he had this talent. In every war since then, he has been able to win. Several times, he has been able to turn the tide under the situation of the great disparity between the two sides, so that the neighboring countries dare not invade any more.


    I don''t know when the handkerchief has been thrown in the basin. I feel the calluses on Song Yu''s hand, and then touch the scar on the palm of my left hand. I don''t know whether it''s the emotion of the original owner or her. There are bursts of heartache at the bottom of my heart, "is it still painful?"


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 10, and the current liking degree is 70."


    Song Yu knew what Qingqing thought. She clenched Qingqing''s hand with her backhand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. The porridge is getting cold. Eat it quickly."


    Qingqing sits back on the stool according to his intention, but his eyes are still looking at him. If he didn''t retire in those years, I don''t know if he would choose this road.


    Song Yuli straightened out the broken hair on his ears and temples. Joining the army was his only way out. Only this way could make him stand on the peak of power quickly. Fortunately, the frontier was still stable now, and he didn''t need to work hard any more.


    "Don''t worry. In my present position, even if I want to go to the battlefield, I just need to give an order. I don''t have to take the lead any more, and the emperor won''t send me out any more."


    Qingqing looked down at her toes. If there was a war, how could he avoid it? He knew it was a lie.


    Song Yu sighed. He didn''t know how to explain it. It''s better not to know something than to know something. His identity is there. The emperor will not allow him to take risks any more.


    After touching Qingqing''s head, he continued, "you will know that what I said is not cheating you." Qingqing''s concern for him is very useful. Three years of waiting for her to turn back, for her sincerity, it''s really worth it.


    Qingqing blinks, listening to Song Yu''s words, it seems that there is something fishy in it, but Song Yu is full of unusual things. The secret will come out one day, and she won''t ask why Song Yu is so determined not to go to the battlefield again.¡­¡­


    After breakfast, there were several ministers in the house who wanted to discuss business with Song Yu, but they were all pushed by Song Yu. They ordered their servants to prepare a big carriage of return gifts and lead Qingqing to see his father-in-law.


    Because the old lady of the Ouyang family is still there, the four sons under the old lady''s knee are not separated, and the population is very complicated. The original owner Ouyang Qingqing is the eldest daughter of Changfang. Because of the prosperity and decline of Ouyang family, the original owner is very popular in Ouyang family.


    Old lady Ouyang, nearly 70 years old, is already white haired. At this time, she leads her family to stand in front of the house, as if to welcome the distinguished guests.


    Qingqing came forward, took old lady Ouyang''s hand and called out: "grandmother."


    Old lady Ouyang looked at Qingqing carefully. She looked at her ruddy face and elegant clothes. She thought that her granddaughter should have a good life in Houfu, and her heart was slowly improving.


    "Grandmother." Song Yu also called with Qingqing.


    Hearing this voice, old lady Ouyang turned to look at her grandson-in-law with a happy face. She has always been fond of Song Yu, but Song Yu has been in the army for three years, and she often hears some bad rumors about him. She is not at ease about her granddaughter''s second marriage to him. She is afraid that Song Yu will marry Qingqing back to torture as outsiders say. Now that song Yu is still respectful to her as before, she knows that the rumors are not true.

 C145

    Qingqing stood beside old lady Ouyang and turned to greet her uncles and aunts: "Hello, uncles and aunts."


    After the disaster of nearly killing the family, the uncles and aunts of Qing Qing Dynasty saluted Song Yu in the face of the fact that Song Yu was no longer as natural as before, and said, "how are you, Hou ye?"


    Qingqing has no choice but to have a look at Song Yu, but she thinks of something else: "are they not well yet?"


    I heard that my parents were ill two days ago. Now they are not here. It must be that they are still ill.


    Old lady Ouyang sighed, her eyebrows full of fatigue: "Hey, don''t worry, it''s just that she''s infected with the cold, just take a few more medicine." Looking at Song Yu, he continued: "I hope brother Yu Don''t blame me, marquis


    Song Yu smiles. He knows that he has a bad reputation outside, but now he knows how bad it is. These are the families that Qingqing cares about. He doesn''t want them to think about him like that, so he says, "my grandmother still calls me brother Yu. I''ve been used to it for so many years, and I have uncles and aunts. They used to be what they are now."


    Although Song Yu said so, they did not dare to do so, but still respectfully should be.


    Qingqing couldn''t see it any more. This situation can''t be changed overnight. He said, "let''s go in. This place is really not a place to talk."


    Old lady Ouyang looks at more and more people around. Fang wakes up from a dream and makes a gesture to ask Song Yu to go first.


    Song Yu smiles, holding old lady Ouyang''s other hand, and walking slowly through the door of Ouyang''s house together. People see this in their eyes, and they are happy for Qingqing. They don''t ask her to help Ouyang''s house, they just ask her to live a good life.


    Men and women are different. Qingqing goes to the backyard with her family, while Song Yu goes to the front yard with her uncles.


    With Song Yu gone, the women''s family members took her and said considerate words one after another. The children in the house liked her very much, and one of them climbed up her thigh directly.


    "Mogul, my aunt didn''t bring any candy this time. What do you say?" Qingqing likes this child very much. He''s so meaty and smart that he doesn''t want to let go of him.


    Little pangdun thought about it and put a little fat hand into his mouth. He was wronged, but this was his favorite aunt. "That Aunt should remember to bring it next time."


    Xiao pangdun''s mother chuckled, pinched pangdun''s face and said, "Qingqing, don''t tease him. You''ll cry later. You''ll be responsible for coaxing him."


    When Xiao pangdun heard his mother say that he loved to cry, he quit immediately and said, "I''m a man, so I don''t like to cry. It''s my mother who cried. A few days ago, several uncles came to my family and scared my mother to cry."


    When the young woman saw that she had been demolished by her son, she was embarrassed. She nodded her fat forehead and quieted down.


    Qingqing put pangdun on the ground, took the young woman''s hand, and said, "sister-in-law, my mother is ill, and the things in the house are hard for you." Some words she didn''t want to say, but she didn''t want to say them now. Looking at their gloomy appearance, she really couldn''t bear to say, "sister-in-law, please forgive me. The Marquis won''t ignore his family. Moreover, the Marquis''s coming here in such a big way is also to build momentum for Ouyang house."


    That young woman one joy, excitedly grasp clear arm, ask a way: "what you say is true?"


    Qingqing nodded, looked at other aunts and sisters-in-law, motioned for them to get closer, and said with a smile: "please tell your aunts and sisters-in-law that if there is any trouble in the house, you don''t have to be afraid of your hands and feet. You can do what you used to do now. Just remember, don''t get involved with the prince any more."


    Most of the women''s family members present were red eyed. They had not lived a safe life since several of the men in charge of the family were put into prison. They were worried all day that they would hear the news of their execution one day. Even though Song Yu saved them all and cleared the charges, they were still worried that the emperor would regret it one day.


    Now they are relieved to hear Qingqing''s reassuring words. As long as the Marquis is willing to help them, it will be OK. Now no one knows that the Marquis of Dinghai is the most respectable red man around the emperor. Even the prince is behind them.


    Just then, a servant girl came to them in a hurry. When she entered here, she blessed them and said in a crisp voice, "Miss, madam is awake."


    Qingqing a joy, said: "aunt sister-in-law, I go to see my mother, you do not have to accompany me." Finish saying, take treasure Sheng and just come to announce there servant girl, leave this yard.


    ¡­¡­


    There is nothing wrong with Mrs. Ouyang''s health, but because of the fright and worry of the past month, she has lost a whole lap, and often can''t eat. It looks like she is seriously ill.


    Seeing Mrs. Ouyang struggling to get up, Qingqing quickly stopped her action and said, "mother, what are you going to do? Do we still care about the etiquette between mother and daughter?"


    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Ouyang thinks that the family has been a drag on her daughter. In fact, she doesn''t like Song Yu very much all the time. She thinks that he is a little cold-blooded and afraid that his daughter will suffer if she marries her.Later, Qingqing and Song Yu broke their engagement, and she was very happy. However, she didn''t know what happened to the original owner in the Marquis''s house of Jing''an. She thought that Song Yu had destroyed her daughter''s happy life.


    "Qingqing, it''s because parents are useless that they can''t keep your happiness."


    Qingqing shakes his head and holds back the crowd. Then he says, "Niang, I am willing to marry my cousin, and the Jing''an Marquis''s house is not as good as Niang thought." The last time I went back to Qingqing, I wanted to make it clear with Mrs. Ouyang. But at that time, there were so many people with mixed eyes that I didn''t find the chance to be alone. Now it''s time to make it clear. Otherwise, she was really afraid that this mother would say something bad in front of Song Yu.


    He took a look around and confirmed that there was no one. He lay down beside the eldest lady in his clothes and told her all kinds of things about Jingan Marquis''s house.


    The eldest lady was shocked. Her face was very complicated. She was very taboo about the quirks of Jing''an waiting in this era. If she was found out, her future would be gone overnight. Every family had such things hidden. The eldest lady was also the first time to hear of such things, and she was shocked: "what you said is true?"


    Qingqing nodded and said: "Niang, I only want to tell you this. Don''t talk to others outside. I''m afraid that the Jingan Marquis''s house will retaliate you if it knows that it''s us." Song Yu is not afraid of them, but the Ouyang family is just a business. If they retaliate secretly, Song Yu will not have time to help them. As the head mother of the Ouyang family, the eldest lady is shrewd and shrewd, but she is very gossipy. If she doesn''t tell them carefully, she can''t hide things.

 C146

    The eldest lady also knew the importance of the matter, and immediately nodded her head. She felt even more sorry for her daughter: "son, I don''t know who the teacher is. If I knew he was like that, my mother would not marry you to him."


    Qingqing sighed. How can she blame her for this? The original owner has to marry him. "Niang, I want to marry myself. Moreover, everything is over. My cousin is very kind to me. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Seeing that Qingqing spoke for Song Yu several times, she also understood that her daughter was now facing him. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "how does he treat you?"


    Qingqing said truthfully, "he is very kind to me."


    The last time her daughter came back, she looked a little better than before. Now I see her appearance again, and I can see that her daughter''s words are true. It''s just that Song Yu took advantage of Ouyang''s family accident to force her daughter to leave. Even in marriage, there is an element of exchange. It''s all false to say that she can''t deal with each other. But now it''s a foregone conclusion, and she''s happy Naturally, we can no longer treat our son-in-law with the same attitude as before.


    "Qingqing, if he doesn''t pursue the past and treat you sincerely, you will live well with him. He is also my nephew. When he didn''t agree with your marriage, he thought he was a little colder. He was afraid that he would treat you badly, but he didn''t expect to be such a man in Jing''an..." At this point, the eldest lady gave a pause.


    No one in the capital knows that Jing''an Hou is a beautiful man who is extremely elegant and modest. However, reality slaps her in the face. She is wrong.


    The Marquis of Jing''an is not a bad person. He married her to support the people of Marquis of Jing''an, and to cover up his sexual orientation. During his three years in Marquis of Jing''an, he was not bad except for being embarrassed by the mean old woman occasionally.


    Qingqing looked into the big lady''s eyes and said, "mother, daughter knows."


    Qingqing stayed at Ouyang''s house for a long time until they finished their dinner.


    Sitting in the carriage, Qingqing can feel that Song Yu is in a good mood. She doesn''t know what happened in Ouyang''s house. It''s still a long way from Dinghai Marquis''s house. Qingqing opens the paper bag and takes a piece of candy to eat.


    The carriage was very big. There was a soft carpet in it. In front of it was a red sandalwood tea table with a set of celadon tea sets. Suddenly feel a little thirsty, want to pour a glass of water for oneself, but see opposite person Lengleng Leng ground looking at her, is he also thirsty? "Do you want it?" he asked


    Song Yu''s clear voice came from his ear: "please, madam."


    Qingqing nodded, suddenly thought of something, then said: "my parents are not in good health, I wonder if I can let Dr. Li go to show them?" Qingqing later learned that the old man who had treated him before was called a miracle doctor. If he could go to see them, his parents would be better soon.


    Song Yu took the tea from Qingqing, blew it close to her mouth, sipped it, and said, "the lady is in charge of these little things. Don''t ask me any more, and I have to trouble her about the affairs in the house."


    Qingqing also took a sip of tea, but he drank it too quickly, and his tongue was scalded, "Oh


    Song Yu snatched the tea from her hand, flicked her forehead, and said, "Why are you so careless? Drink my cup and it''s cool." He put his cup in front of Qingqing, and he took a few mouthfuls of the cup Qingqing had drunk.


    Qingqing stares at the tea cup in front of her and doesn''t know whether to drink it or not. It seems that they are not close enough to drink a cup of tea together. But if they don''t drink it, will he think she''s disgusted.


    "What''s the matter? Not thirsty? " Song Yu hooked her lips and felt better.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 75."


    Qingqing subconsciously shook his head, took a tentative drink from the teacup, and when he saw that it was ready to enter, he did not hesitate to do so.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 80."


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of Dinghai Marquis, it was already raining outside.


    Song Yu got out of the carriage first, and then stood beside the carriage, holding Qingqing''s hand. Qingqing''s hand was on his palm, and he slowly came down. When he got to the ground safely, he wanted to take his hand back, but he was held by Song Yu. "It''s raining, madam, let''s share an umbrella with me."


    Qingqing blinked suspiciously. Even if you share an umbrella, you don''t need to hold hands.


    Song Yu saw through Qingqing''s psychology at a glance and said with a smile: "the umbrella is too small. If the lady doesn''t get close to it, she will get wet."


    I''m so embarrassed. Is Song Yu flirting with him? Isn''t he a high cold man? "Mr. Hou, there are still people here."


    Song Yu put away the smile on her face and swept it for a week. The servant who was swept by his sight quickly lowered his head, hoping that he was invisible.


    At this time, it''s all dark. I remember that Song Yu pushed things off in order to accompany her today. Now I''m sure I''ll be busy till late. I won''t argue with him any more. I take the initiative to hold his hand and pull him in. "Let''s go. It''s late. I''m tired."


    Listening to Qingqing''s coquettish words, Song Yu was stunned, as if her heart was slowly closing to him.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 85."It''s raining harder and harder. In the middle of the rain, Qingqing suggests that the servant bring another umbrella, but Song Yu refuses. When she returns to her yard with Song Yu, Qingqing is only wet with her shoes and socks, but Song Yu is half wet.


    At that moment, Qingqing felt that the string at the bottom of her heart was broken, and a kind of emotion called moving rushed towards her fiercely. Before, she always reminded herself that she was just a passer-by, but now she was afraid that she could no longer walk away.


    Song Yu takes her back to the main courtyard and orders her servants to wait on her to change clothes. Then she wants to leave with her umbrella.


    Qingqing grabbed the corner of his sleeve and said, "master Hou, your clothes are wet. Put on new clothes before you go."


    Song Yu looks down at her robe. It''s really wet. She stops and calls Yangzi to change clothes for him. At the same time, she urges Qingqing to take a bath to avoid catching cold.


    Bubble in the soup pool, Qingqing sighed, Mou Guang some dim, aware of Qingqing low mood, small seven asked softly: "what''s the matter?"


    Qingqing said, "Xiao Qi, I seem to like Song Yu. What do you say?"


    Xiaoqi thinks about it. Actually, it doesn''t matter if she likes it. Anyway, that person wants to revive Qingqing, but also for this purpose. Of course, none of these can let Qingqing know, "it''s nothing. Don''t you like Lu Shengrui before? It''s not a good time yet. "


    Qingqing said: "that''s not the same. I don''t like Lu Shengrui as a man or a woman. Anyway, I don''t know how to express my feelings clearly. It''s just different."

 C147

    Xiao Qi thought about the wording and said, "it''s nothing. We won''t force the Tasker to leave. You can stay in this world until you die of old age. And if you don''t want this memory, we can help you eliminate it."


    Qingqing smiles bitterly for a while, closes his eyes and ignores Xiaoqi. Now he can only take one step at a time. He suddenly thinks of an important thing, "Xiaoqi, what is the original owner''s wish?"


    Xiaoqi scratched his head and didn''t want to pay attention to Qingqing. In his heart, he had a lot of opinions about Qingqing''s problem of calling and waving.


    Qingqing laughed a few times and continued to call: "Xiao Qi? My best friend Xiao Qi, please tell me that I''m wrong. "


    "I''ll tell you, but you have to live up to what you said before and take me out." Xiaoqi is very depressed. Although it is omnipotent, it can only go out. Only with the consent of the host, it can go out from this space. Qingqing always doesn''t let it go out. It''s almost moldy.


    Qingqing didn''t immediately agree to its request. Her eyes turned a few times in her eyes and said, "Xiaoqi, you always let me take you out. Can you come out only if I let you out?"


    Xiaoqi patted his head, how can it stand on such a host, but it can''t show weakness: "Qingqing, I think you''re in a hurry. If I don''t go out, that''s all. But you''re different. If you don''t know the original owner''s wish, how can you complete the task?"


    Qingqing covers his face. Xiaoqi is more and more cunning. It''s better to be just an ordinary system and stop talking nonsense with it. Li cableway: "I promise you that I''ll keep you by my side when I find a reason tomorrow." Thinking of the strange speed of Song Yu''s popularity rising, I simply asked: "and why Song Yu''s popularity is so easy to brush."


    Xiao Qi raised a proud smile and said, "Song Yu has always loved Jiti deeply, but if you think about what Jiti has done, can he not have a knot in his heart?"


    Qingqing was at a loss: "what he likes is the original owner, what about me?"


    Xiao Qi''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. What he liked must be you. Song Yu''s soul is not the original one.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yu is really busy until late, because he asked Qingqing not to wait for him before he left. He only told the kitchen to prepare a midnight snack for him, and then let someone wait on her to sleep.


    When I woke up the next day, I didn''t see him. When it was almost noon, the kitchen was ready for lunch. Seeing that Song Yu had not come yet, he just wanted to send a servant girl to call him. Then another young man of Song Yu came to say that there was something wrong in the palace, and Song Yu went to the palace.


    At a young age, Song Yu was in a high position and paid homage. Qingqing really couldn''t understand why the emperor trusted Song Yu so much. It was clear that among his sons, there were many capable and resourceful men. Were they afraid of being usurped by their sons? Is it not that foreign ministers are more worrying than sons?


    She also heard that Song Yu came back from the border a few months ago. The emperor wanted to make him king, but Song Yu refused to do so.


    Qingqing doesn''t understand the fight between the men in the court, but no matter what the emperor''s idea is, Qingqing believes that Song Yu can deal with it.


    Song Yu didn''t come back until the evening.


    Qingqing leans against the window and looks up at the stars, waiting for Song Yu to return.


    "Madam, it''s night. The Marquis hasn''t come back yet. I don''t think he will come back tonight." Baosheng puts a long shirt on Qingqing. I don''t know if something big happened in the palace. The Marquis went to the palace, but there is no news coming now.


    Qingqing sighed: "tell people to prepare some food. If the Marquis comes back, some will eat." Put the long gown on the soft flat, lift up the tent, then shrink inside, thinking that Song Yu has a place to sleep when she comes back in the middle of the night.


    Because she was worried, Qingqing didn''t sleep well all night. She had nightmares all night. She didn''t get better until a warm embrace was put up in the middle of the night.


    Early the next morning, Qingqing felt his neck itching. He reached out and touched it, but he didn''t expect to meet a soft object. Qingqing was glad to know that Song Yu was back.


    After moving her body, she found that she was held tightly by Song Yu and had not seen him all day. Qingqing wanted to know whether he was good or not, the place like the Imperial Palace, and the emperor''s uncertain attitude towards him. She was worried that he would be hurt. Gently break open in her waist hand, want to turn to see him.


    "Don''t move. Sleep with me for a while." Song Yu''s voice is very tired. Her strength of embracing Qingqing is a little heavier, and her tone is also a little helpless. He''s been in the army for three years. Does she think her actions won''t wake him up?


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 90."


    Qingqing really didn''t dare to move. Besides some fatigue, her voice was normal. So she was relieved. She didn''t sleep very well last night. It wasn''t all bright at this meeting. She closed her eyes and thought about it for a while, and then fell asleep.


    Wake up again, already passed Chen Shi, see Song Yu is not in, clear think last night that should not be a dream.


    He called to the door. When Baosheng heard the sound, he came in with someone. Seeing Qingqing''s anxious appearance, he said: "madam, the Marquis woke up an hour earlier than you. Now he should be in the study."Qingqing just bent his lips and ordered people to invite Song Yu.


    For several days, Song Yu did not go out again, and Qingqing was a little relieved.


    On this day, after lunch, thinking that he had nothing to do, he asked Baosheng and two first-class maids to play the leaf card. After playing for a while, he suddenly heard Song Yu''s elder sister, Prince and concubine of Wei, coming and staying in the living room of the front yard.


    She knows that she is Song Yu''s half sister. They are different from her mother, and their feelings are really excellent. Because she married out, she escaped the family murder and was Song Yu''s only relative in the world.


    Knowing that the imperial concubine could not be ignored, she rushed to the front yard and called someone to inform Song Yu.


    But as soon as she went to the front yard, she met Song Yu. Song Yu''s face didn''t look good. She told someone to send her back and left angrily.


    Qingqing is wringing her eyebrows. What''s the matter? She remembers that Song Yu had a good relationship with her first sister before, but now he has such a relative left. Shouldn''t their relationship be better?


    He took a look at Huan Yan. She was an old man in the mansion. I don''t know if she knew what happened. "Huan Yan, do you know what happened?"

 C148

    Huanyan clasped her hands, lowered her head, covered up the twinkle in her eyes, and said, "maidservant I don''t know. "


    Qingqing''s eyes gradually fade. She thinks that the people who serve her should be at ease. Now it seems that they are not at all. This happy face should know something, but didn''t remind her, to say she didn''t have any other thoughts, she didn''t believe it.


    "Huanyan, I have your deed of sale." Qingqing didn''t ask harshly. They beat the snake seven inches. What they were most afraid of was that they were sold by their owners at will.


    Huanyan fell down on her knees. She didn''t expect that her usually gentle wife would suddenly become so cold. Once they signed the contract of selling themselves, they would not be able to turn white all their lives. If not, she would be a slave all her life. So she wanted to find a chance to climb the bed and be an aunt. It was much better than a slave. How could it be It''s half a master.


    But if she is sold now, she is likely to be sold to a kiln. If she is lucky, she may be able to sell to a good family. You don''t have to think about it. How can those places be comparable to Dinghai Marquis''s house.


    After thinking about the relationship between them, Huanyan kowtowed a few times and told her all the things she knew.


    It turns out that the relationship between Song Yu and her direct sister dropped to the freezing point after the case of killing the family happened in that year. As for the twists and turns, the little servant girl like Huanyan is not known. Later, Song Yu got the upper hand, but the prince and concubine of the state of Wei wanted to make up with Song Yu. Song Yu certainly didn''t agree and always resisted seeing her next sister again. Even if she came, she couldn''t be allowed to enter the inner courtyard again. She had to wait in the front courtyard.


    The imperial concubine has not been here for a long time. Now she''s here. I don''t know what''s the matter.


    "Get up, you don''t have to come back to the main courtyard in the future. Ting Xiang Garden just needs a maid to clean. You will go there in the future." Tingxiang garden is the residence of song Yusheng''s mother. If you don''t sell her, Qingqing doesn''t want to see her again. This is the best solution.


    After sending away Huanyan, Qingqing hesitates whether to go to the front yard to have a look, but Song Yu specially comes to stop her, obviously there are some things she doesn''t want to know.


    After taking a look at the direction of the front yard, there was no past after all. When he wanted to talk to her, he would naturally say, now wait.


    "Baosheng, let''s go back and tell the kitchen to prepare more dishes in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    On this day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Song Yu accompanied her back to her mother''s Ouyang mansion.


    In fact, Qingqing doesn''t agree with Song Yu, but Song Yu says that they are the only two people in the house. It''s meaningless to live in a cold and quiet way. Ouyang house is just the opposite of them. It''s full of people, so it''s interesting to come here. These are all excuses, but Song Yu saw that she was worried about Ouyang''s family and wanted to go back to support them.


    This time I came to Ouyang house, there were not so many people gathered at the door as the last time. I think it was Song Yu who sent a message in advance.


    I don''t know if it''s the Untied heart knot or if Dr. Li really has the ability to make a comeback. Mr. Ouyang and Mrs. Ouyang seem to have recovered most of their spirits. They are waiting at the door with their three uncles.


    Mr. Ouyang is very satisfied with his son-in-law, not because of his power, but because he has a deeper understanding than his wife. This son-in-law never shows up and doesn''t leak water, but he knows that he is actually a young man with a lot of ideas and abilities. Although his temperament is colder, he is really good to his daughter. He is also a man, so he can naturally see the deep feeling in Song Yu''s eyes Before the two children broke their engagement, he regretted for a long time, but now looking at the talented and beautiful couple in front of him, he was very happy.


    Because of Song Yu''s good impression on the Ouyang family last time, the old and young of the Ouyang family are not as formal as they used to be. Because it''s a family dinner, the men and women''s families don''t sit in separate courtyards. They just put a screen in the living room to divide the house into two parts.


    Qingqing sits on the table close to the screen. I don''t know if it''s arranged on purpose. Song Yu''s table and Qingqing are separated by only one screen, and everything from that table can be heard by Qingqing.


    All the women on the table have lost their melancholy looks of the previous month. Now they are all happy on their faces, and they are more intimate with Qingqing than before.


    Small fat Dun see Qingqing, long wanted to get into her arms, but his mother has been holding him, Leng is not willing to let him down. However, he is also a personal essence. He looks at Qingqing with his big clear eyes and softens Qingqing''s heart.


    "You miss my aunt? But my aunt still has no candy this time. What do you say to do? "


    Little fat Dun pouted his lips and said, "my aunt is a liar. I brought sugar to my brother last time."


    Qingqing held out his hand and held him over: "well, it''s my aunt who cheated. Do you think it''s good to cheat?"


    Xiao pangdun took a look at his mother. He still remembered what her mother taught him: "it''s wrong for her to say that cheating people, so she can''t cheat people any more."


    Qingqing smiles, pinches his little nose and says, "OK, aunt, listen to my brother. When my brother finishes his meal, I''ll ask Baosheng to give you a packet of sugar. OK?"


    Xiaopangdun satisfied, patted xiaopang hand, said: "good, good, that Aunt you put me on the stool, I can eat by myself."After listening to the conversation between Qingqing and Xiao pangdun, Song Yu feels soft at the bottom of her heart and touches her chin. Qingqing likes children so much. Should they have children as soon as possible.


    They are living a lively life here, but a young man comes in in a hurry and says something to the master. After listening, the master''s eyes twinkle and frowns at Song Yu. He wants to talk but stops.


    Song Yu tasted the wine calmly and said, "my father-in-law doesn''t have to worry about me. Just say it."


    The master nodded and said directly, "it''s the imperial concubine of the Duke of Wei. She wants to see Qingqing."


    Song Yu held the wine cup tightly with a smile on her face: "my father-in-law doesn''t have to think about it. The imperial concubine has broken up with Hou en of Dinghai, so I just find a reason to push it."


    After listening to Song Yu''s words, the boy subconsciously glanced at the master. Seeing that the master nodded, he began to spread the word.


    Qingqing also heard these words, and she was surprised. Although the original owner often went to Dinghai Marquis''s house to play in the past, the prince and concubine of the state of Wei were arrogant. They didn''t like her identity, so they didn''t have much in common. But why do they want to see her now?


    After a lively reunion dinner, it was a long time before they finished eating and were ready to go home. They didn''t plan to go back in a carriage immediately. The couple held hands and strolled slowly in the street facing the moonlight. The Mid Autumn Festival in this era is not as simple as it is now. Apart from eating moon cakes, it also pays homage to the moon.

 C149

    "Tired?" After walking for half an hour, Song Yu asked suddenly.


    Qingqing said with a smile: "not tired." Turn Mou to hope Song Yu one eye, "Hou ye, you and son imperial concubine how?"


    The smile on Song Yu''s face stagnated slightly. She stopped and walked up again. She said, "nothing. It''s everyone''s instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Don''t let her get close to you in the future."


    Seeing his bad face, Qingqing nodded her head cleverly. She also understood the meaning of Song Yu''s words. It should be that when Dinghai Marquis''s house was in trouble, the imperial concubine could not help her.


    Today''s weather is very good. In the dark sky, a crescent moon emits a faint silver light. Without the cover of clouds, it is even brighter. In this moonlight, Qingqing''s state of mind is surprisingly peaceful. He looks at Song Yu beside him and thinks about why he likes him. However, he can''t find the answer at all. This seems to be an instinctive reaction, which comes from the desire of the soul.


    Song Yu seemed to feel something and turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qingqing shakes her head, breaks free from Song Yu''s hand and runs away like a child. No matter how well the task is completed, she decides to stay in the world for him.


    In the carriage.


    After walking for nearly an hour, it was too much for a lady like Qingqing who didn''t go out of the gate. Now she was stretching her legs and hammering her little fist gently.


    Song Yu had no choice but to smile. She put Qingqing''s leg on his thigh and gently rubbed it for her. "You have to get up early and do morning exercises with me in the future because of poor physical strength."


    "No, I''m in good health." Qingqing''s eyes are wide open and joking. Song Yu is only a little bright when she does morning exercises every day. Seizing her sleeping time is like killing her.


    Just then, the carriage body suddenly shakes. Qingqing''s body falls forward subconsciously and pours into Song Yu''s arms. Song Yu held her in her arms and frowned at the carriage curtain.


    Outside, the voice of Yangzi said, "are you OK with your wife, marquis? The carriage of the Duke of Wei stopped in front of us. It was the imperial concubine of the Duke of Wei who stopped our carriage. "


    It''s the prince and concubine of the state of Wei again. What does she want to do after all?


    Song Yu asked Qingqing to do a good job and said, "sit down and don''t come out." Then he lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    Qingqing is depressed. What can''t let her know? We need to guard her so that she can''t go out. She can always observe in the carriage.


    When you lift the curtain of the car, you can see the imperial concubine of the state of Wei who has passed by for several times. In the memory of the original owner, she is a proud and beautiful woman, but now she can''t find a trace of that year. She was haggard now, and her clothes were neat, but the material was inferior.


    Qingqing opens her mouth in surprise. Even if she doesn''t agree with Songyu, she is still Songyu''s elder sister. Who dares to do this to her. He waved to Yangzi, who was standing beside the carriage, to let him closer, and then asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yangzi bowed his head, shook his head, and said in a respectful voice, "madam, I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Qingqing turns away and thinks that if he doesn''t know who else, he has been around Song Yu since he was a child. He wants her to say that he knows most of Song Yu''s secrets.


    Think of these, Qingqing angrily fell down the curtain, a servant all know, but why not tell her?


    She was angry when she heard a quick step. Then the curtain was suddenly lifted and a thin lady appeared in front of her.


    Qingqing was startled. Isn''t this the prince and concubine of the state of Wei? How suddenly ran to her here, and her eyes seemed to swallow her. Fortunately, Yangzi was outside the carriage, otherwise she would have jumped onto it.


    Qingqing calmed down and said, "what is shizifei doing?"


    The prince and concubine of the state of Wei didn''t answer Qingqing''s question. He grabbed the carriage with one hand and slapped Yangzi heavily with the other. He turned his head and looked at Qingqing. Her eyes were gone just now. She changed into a pitiful look and said, "Qingqing, can you help me?"


    Just said so a, then spread a Song Yu light words: "come on, throw her out to me."


    When the bodyguard heard the order, he answered, and went forward to pull away the prince and concubine of the state of Wei. But the concubine held the carriage tightly, but she refused to let go. She said, "Song Yu, you have no conscience. Do you forget who all the people in Dinghai Marquis''s house died for? Now you do this to me. " He took Qingqing''s skirt and continued: "Ouyang Qingqing, you don''t know Song Yu''s true face. I hope you won''t go back to the old way of Dinghai Marquis''s house in the future."


    Song Yu clenched her fists and seemed to be suppressing something. She pulled out the guard''s sabre, held her on the back of the imperial concubine''s hand and said, "I''ll give you two choices. Do you want to let go or break it?"


    The prince and concubine of the state of Wei seemed to be frightened by Song Yu''s fierce eyes, and slowly released her hand. When the bodyguard put her away, she came back to herself and immediately yelled: "Song Yu, you mad dog, you have to die."


    Song Yucai threw his Sabre to the ground when he could no longer see the figure of Prince and imperial concubine of the state of Wei. Qingqing put his hands on his wrists and kneaded them. He called, "master Hou, come up quickly." Fortunately, it''s evening. There are not many people watching the farce just now, and it''s not a place to talk.Song Yu closed her eyes, opened them again, and returned to her former appearance.


    Entering the carriage, song Yuchao smiles. Then he reaches out his hand and holds her left hand in the palm of his hand. Her hand is very beautiful. She feels soft and delicate when she holds it. Her nails are light pink, and they look neat and shiny.


    He just held her hand and said to her, "aren''t you scared?"


    Qingqing shakes her head and just looks at Song Yu without saying anything.


    Song Yu said goodbye and tried not to look at Qingqing, but Qingqing still maintained the previous action. Song Yu sighed, twisted Qingqing''s back, held Qingqing''s waist from behind, and Qingrun''s voice rang out: "don''t look at me like this. I don''t want you to know something, but I just don''t know how to speak."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 95."


    Qingqing wants to turn her head to see Song Yu''s expression, but Song Yu hugs her tightly. "Lord Hou, I don''t have to know. I only care about whether you are in danger. Besides, we are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. I also want to share some things for you."


    The arm around her waist gradually tightened. Qingqing felt a little uncomfortable, so she called him gently.


    Then he said, "OK, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5. The current liking degree is 100. Whether the host will leave immediately."

 C150

    Qingqing didn''t choose to leave, and there was a good reason not to leave, because the original owner''s wish was to accompany Song Yu to old age.


    She had a leisurely life in Hou''s mansion. She ate and slept every day. I don''t know why. People in other mansion never invited her to any banquet. One day she mentioned it to Song Yu, but Song Yu asked her, "do you want to go?"


    Qingqing didn''t give a positive answer. She only analyzed with him the reason why she didn''t invite her. But after that day, she received a lot of invitation. At that time, she knew that it was Song Yu who helped her block her. She was afraid that she couldn''t stand the gossip of those people.


    Qingqing looks at the invitation letter in her hand. After considering it, she decides to accept the invitation of the eldest prince first. It is said that the eldest prince is a model of a life woman. She is gentle and elegant. She is respected by the eldest prince because she can get out of the hall and get into the kitchen. The eldest prince is also the most holy one among all the princes. After comprehensive consideration, Qingqing thinks that she should give the eldest prince face.


    He handed the invitation to Baosheng, stretched out and said, "has the Marquis come yet?"


    Baosheng replied, "not yet. I think it''s coming."


    As soon as Baosheng''s voice came down, the voice of an came into the room. He bent his lips and walked briskly.


    On the table.


    Qingqing is eating the dish that Song Yu brought in. He says vaguely, "I''m going to the Grand Prince''s Palace tomorrow. Do you agree?"


    Song Yu nodded and didn''t care much about it: "you just like it, don''t think about me."


    Qingqing is biting his chopsticks. It''s estimated that no one will care less than him. Ordinary people are eager for his wife to have a good relationship with him and make a better career for him. But Song Yu''s attitude should be that she is afraid of her loneliness and wants her to go out and make more friends.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qingqing still sleeps until she wakes up naturally. When the maid finishes cleaning up, she goes out slowly.


    Baosheng was puzzled: "madam, the eldest prince and concubine are noble. Shouldn''t we go earlier?"


    Qingqing said: "if we are in such a hurry, people will not think that the Marquis is courting the great prince. We should not be involved in the open and secret struggle between the princes."


    Baosheng suddenly realized this, scratched his head, a little embarrassed, said: "madam, I will grow up as soon as possible." Although madam Hou is also madam Hou now, her weight is very different. She is in a high position. If she is careless, she may fall from the clouds into the abyss. It seems that these servants can''t help, but if they are used by others, they will delay the master.


    Qingqing smiles and doesn''t speak. She just pats Baosheng on the shoulder.


    As soon as Qingqing''s carriage stopped at the prince''s mansion, the doorman immediately came forward with his hands down and his head down, waiting for her orders.


    Baosheng got out of the carriage first, then took out a small stool and put it on the ground. He stretched out a hand to let Qingqing land safely with her strength.


    "I''ve seen Mrs. Ouyang. Please come with me, madam. The crown princess has sent a servant to pick you up." This person''s voice is very sharp, and then look at the dress, a eunuch dress, the pattern on the clothes is not ordinary eunuch can wear, this person should be the servant beside the prince.


    Qingqing nodded, said thank you, then quietly followed.


    At this time, it was late, and all the guests except Qingqing almost arrived, so they didn''t see any other wives and their wives along the way.


    Through a rose garden, on the other side of the arch came a few clear women''s laughter. She straightened her chest, hooked her lips and kept them in a perfect arc.


    The place for entertaining guests is in the middle of a garden. The eunuch in Huafu said that many flowers in the garden were planted by the eldest princess.


    Looking at this elegant courtyard, I think that the great prince and concubine is probably an elegant person, but how many people can keep their original intention when they are in the royal family?


    As soon as Qingqing stepped into the garden, she found that everyone stopped talking. Some looked up and down at her curiously, while others looked at her and then turned to whisper to the people close to her.


    The eunuch of Huafu quickly walked to the eldest prince and said a few words to her. The eldest prince and the concubine immediately stood up and walked towards Qingqing. Before waiting for Qingqing to salute, she took Qingqing''s hand affectionately, like a sister: "Madam Ouyang, we are all waiting for you. On the day you and Dinghai Marquis got married, I and the eldest prince went, but Dinghai Marquis took you away It''s a good hiding


    Qingqing smile implicitly, back to the way: "the prince princess smile, is the minister wife body bone is not good, just did not see the first time to see the prince princess."


    The Grand Prince and imperial concubine said, "don''t embarrass you. Let me introduce you. I don''t think you can recognize these ladies even if you don''t go out for a long time."


    Qingqing nodded, feeling that the prince and concubine should not be bad and straightforward.


    From her right hand, the great princess introduced the people present to her one by one. Fortunately, the great princess invited not many people this time. The great princess only chose the most important one, otherwise it would be recognized when.


    All of a sudden, a pretty girl voice came in: "sister-in-law, why are you here?" It seems to think of something, said: "sorry sister-in-law, now should be called Ouyang lady."Qingqing frowned. Unexpectedly, the people from the Marquis''s residence of Jing''an also came and dared to find fault. This woman is Xu Ying, the sister of Jing''an Hou. She bullied the original owner.


    All the people in the capital know that Mrs. Dinghai is the second wife, but they are very lucky to marry the red man beside the emperor. Who dares not to give her face? Even if they are envious, they only dare to hide it in their heart. Now some people dare to mention it, and they are secretly happy.


    The eldest prince and concubine frowned. She didn''t invite the people from the Marquis''s house of Jing''an, and didn''t know how she came in. She remembered that her master had told her to treat Mrs. Dinghai well, and she was even more unhappy with the people who destroyed the atmosphere. She immediately sternly asked, "how did you get in? You are so ill bred."


    Xu Ying''s face turned white, and then her tears began to flow down. She was very pitiful: "the prince and the concubine of Huida, the minister and the daughter came with the eldest princess."


    When hearing the eldest princess, there was a trace of disgust in her eyes, but she quickly covered up the past and said, "go back and learn the rules, interrupt others and make no statement. It''s really not the noble girl''s work."


    Xu Ying''s pale face turned white again, and her weak body was about to fall. She really regretted that she had just seen Qingqing surrounded by people like many stars in the moon. The imperial concubine took a different look at her, and she could only be squeezed out of the circle, looking at Qingqing scenery eagerly. She was not willing, and just wanted to humiliate Qingqing. But I didn''t expect that Qingqing still didn''t refute. The great prince and concubine who always treated people kindly would protect Qingqing like this.

 C151

    Xu Ying was soon taken down, and the garden was lively again. No one dared to mention the farce.


    The big prince and imperial concubine''s face was apologetic: "let you see the joke. The banquet is about to open. Madam Ouyang will come with me."


    Qingqing thinks that the great prince and concubine is a good person to make friends with. Although Song Yu may be part of her passion, Qingqing thinks that she is a good person, not someone who will do anything.


    The rest of the time, no one to provocation, Qingqing and the prince and concubine also have a good talk, in general, the day is still very good, better than staying at home moldy, since decided to stay in this world, the necessary interpersonal communication is indispensable.


    But the princess was unexpected, because when she left, the princess gave her a special gift, a product that could not appear in this dynasty - wine.


    Qingqing took a meaningful look at the imperial concubine: "imperial concubine, I''m looking forward to our next meeting. I''ll leave."


    The eldest imperial concubine didn''t expect that her identity was seen through and didn''t think much about it. She happily ordered her servants to send them out safely.


    "Madame, why are you so happy?" Baosheng is a little confused. It seems that his wife has been so happy since she received these two cans of wine. But even if it''s the most expensive wine, isn''t it still wine? There''s no need to be so happy.


    Qingqing made a silent movement and said with a smile, "you don''t understand." She had never seen the crossing girl before, but she was an enemy and couldn''t be a friend. Now the prince and concubine really felt that it was worth associating with. Of course, she would wait for some time to observe.


    In fact, Qingqing''s present mood is that of meeting an old friend in a foreign country. Although they live in this dynasty, they do not belong to this dynasty. They will feel lonely in their hearts. But if they know that there is another person who also exists with them, how can they be unhappy in their hearts.


    "Daddada ~" the sound of horse''s hooves in my ear.


    Looking for the sound of the horse''s hooves, Qingqing saw a handsome man sitting on a horse, wearing a moon white silver dark pattern tuanhua brocade robe, with a jade belt around his waist and a jade pendant sachet.


    When the man saw Qingqing, he immediately turned over and dismounted. Qingqing also carried a skirt to greet him: "Why are you here?" This person is Song Yu. As soon as he appears, many of the noble women around him are blushing.


    Song Yu laughed gently and said in a low voice, "I miss you. I''m used to having you with me three meals a day."


    Qingqing blushed and said in a low voice, "how can you be so unorthodox? Be careful that your dignity will be broken."


    Song Yu said: "how can I? Only you have seen me like this." Looking back at his car, he suddenly became interested: "do you want to ride a horse?"


    Qingqing''s eyes are bright, and she thinks of the education she received in the memory of the original owner. Women are not allowed to appear in public. If they really ride back together with Song Yu, it''s uncertain what those jealous people will do.


    Song Yu rubbed Qingqing''s head and said, "don''t think so much. Just be happy. Why do you want to give up what you like for others?"


    Qingqing nodded and said, "let''s go back."


    Qingqing is not the first time to ride a horse, but it is the first time to ride a horse with someone you like. He said sweetly: "Hou ye, how about the princess?"


    Song Yu''s hand holding the reins tightened, her chin against her head: "didn''t you just contact her? Why do you ask me


    Qingqing laughed: "I think she is very good, but I still want to hear your opinion."


    Song Yu chuckled: "if you can call me Song Yu as before, I''ll tell you."


    Qingqing is a little embarrassed, so she just becomes an ostrich, shrinks her head to her neck and refuses to speak.


    Song Yu couldn''t see her escape. Suddenly she clamped her legs. The horse received the master''s instruction and ran forward.


    Qingqing turns her eyes. Is Song Yu trying to scare her? Think about and Duanmu Yuling to avoid the pursuit of that time, can be more exciting than this time.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" He remembers that she doesn''t know how to ride a horse. Did she learn it in the Marquis''s palace of Jing''an? Song Yu suddenly feels depressed. He admits that he is jealous.


    The speed of the horse is still speeding up. Although Song Yu doesn''t say anything, Qingqing still feels the change of his mood. Is he angry? Her impression of Song Yu is not so naive.


    After struggling for a long time, Qingqing couldn''t guess why Song Yu was angry. She tentatively said, "Lord Hou?..." Song Yu Cousin The answer to her is the wind in her ear.


    Qingqing is more strange. What''s the matter? Moreover, the direction of the horse''s advance is not the route to the Marquis''s residence. Although she was not afraid to close her eyes, the road at this time was not as easy as it was in modern times. Where the horse''s hooves passed, there would be bursts of dust and some small stones. Her eyes were very uncomfortable.


    For a long time, Song Yu finally took the reins. The horse hissed, raised its front hooves, and then stopped steadily.


    Qingqing opened her eyes and looked back and forth. She found that it was quite desolate. There was no village in front and no shop behind. There was only one mansion here.Qingqing pulled Song Yu''s sleeve, turned his head to him as far as possible, and said, "Song Yu, what did you bring me here for?" Words with a bit of injustice, but also with a bit of coquetry.


    Song Yu sighed and tightened her arm. "Don''t you call me Marquis?"


    Qingqing has some grievances. She also wants to call him by his name, but this dynasty does not allow her to do so, which is disrespectful to her husband. Ignoring Song Yu and grasping the saddle, he wanted to get off the horse by himself.


    "Don''t move. I''m not welcome to move any more." Song Yuteng took out a hand and patted Qingqing''s buttocks. When Qingqing was quiet, he continued: "that''s what we call it when there''s no one in the future, you know?"


    was very reluctant to make complaints about it. She could not help but Tucao, who still liked to teach her to love her with spanking.


    Regardless of Qingqing''s attitude, Song Yu turned over and dismounted, and then carefully took Qingqing off his horse back. "This is an industry of Dinghai Marquis''s mansion. The environment is good, and there is also a hot spring. If you want, I will accompany you here for a few days."


    Qingqing looked at him askew: "what about the early days?"


    Song Yu took Qingqing''s hand and laughed: "the emperor sympathized with me and made up for my marriage leave."


    Qingqing pleasantly hugged Song Yu''s arm and asked, "really?"


    Song Yu nodded, and he knew that she would be happy: "there are dozens of tenant farmers around here. Because the noble people in the capital often come here to play, every family has collected all kinds of things that the city people love to eat. Today I''ll have a rest, and tomorrow I''ll take you."


    Qingqing was more happy and said with a smile: "cousin, you are the best."


    Song Yu smiles, but she doesn''t change. If she has something to do, she calls her cousin. If she has nothing to do, she calls him Song Yu.

 C152

    The next day, Qingqing seldom gets up early. While eating the unique breakfast here, she listens to Song Yu''s arrangement.


    "Lord, here comes Princess fule." Yangzi came in a hurry and saluted them.


    Song Yu slightly frowned and said, "let her wait outside."


    Qingqing nuzui, not happy: "why do we have people looking for you everywhere, do you say this is one of those women who love you?"


    Song Yu did not answer, picked up a piece of pickled radish, put it in a clear bowl, and said: "drink porridge, don''t care about the rest."


    Qingqing hums, grabs song Yugang, picks up the radish and gives him a provocative smile.


    Song Yu picks up her eyebrow, picks up her chopsticks and knocks Qingqing''s hand. Qingqing does not defend himself. The dried radish falls onto the table.


    Qingqing bit his lower lip, no longer playing with him, quietly eating porridge in the bowl.


    Song yuqingshuang''s laughter came from his ear. I haven''t seen her temper for a long time. He was very uncomfortable with her good wife and mother.


    "Princess Princess, you can''t go in. " There was a lot of noise outside the main room.


    Another girl rang out: "bold, princess is also what you can stop?"


    Qingqing took a look at Song Yu and saw that he was silent. She said, "Baosheng, go and have a look and invite the princess in by the way."


    Baosheng answered, but he was worried that the princess was not good at it. I don''t know what she would do to her. The more I think about it, the more I worry about it. Just passing the door, I almost run into the person in front of me.


    Before Baosheng could thank her, someone pushed her down. "How dare you run into the princess? Don''t you know that the princess is a noble man?" The speaker is the grand maid beside Princess fule, because Princess fule is favored, and the people around her are domineering.


    Qingqing just wanted to stand up and make amends to Princess fule. Someone was faster than her.


    In the Song Dynasty, Yangzi winked and motioned for him to help Baosheng up. Then he went to the grand palace maid and kicked her hard. The grand palace maid fell all over the place in an instant, climbed up from the ground and knelt on the ground. She was still a little stunned.


    Princess fule is also shocked. She knows that Song Yu is not easy to be provoked, but she usually gives her some face in the face of her father. Now how can she move her feet directly.


    Princess fule knew that she was loved by Song Yu, and that this love could not compare with her father''s favor to Song Yu. She immediately hid her anger and went forward to take his hand as usual. But Song Yu didn''t give her face this time. She turned aside and avoided her actions. She said coldly, "my residence is too small to accommodate the princess. Please, princess Go back. "


    Princess fule was a little embarrassed. She immediately reacted. She took a clear look and laughed: "this is brother Yu''s wife, isn''t it?"


    In the Qing Dynasty, she was blessed and said, "princess."


    Princess fule lovingly held Qingqing''s body and said, "don''t be polite to Mrs. song. I have a good relationship with brother Yu. You can call me fule in the future."


    Qingqing has goose bumps all over her body. Brother Yu, she thinks it''s brother Bao in the red chamber, and she says she has a good relationship with Song Yu. Is that a hint to her? Qingqing wants to laugh and goes on with her words: "the princess and the Marquis have a good relationship. I''m not polite. The princess can call my sister-in-law later. They all blame the marquis. They have never told me that there is such a beautiful and lovely sister as the princess. No, they don''t even have a good gift. My sister-in-law is incompetent."


    The smile on Princess fule''s face froze. If she doesn''t understand the meaning of this, she is a white pawn. Song Yu has never mentioned her. Isn''t this a disguised saying that she has a good relationship with Song Yu? Is this a lie?


    When did she receive such treatment as a princess? She has just endured it for a long time. In this way, where is the majesty of her Princess.


    Squeeze out a smile that is uglier than crying: "brother Yu, I have something else to do. I''ll see you again when I''m free." Finish saying, kicked a foot to return to crawl on the ground of big palace female, then head also don''t return ground to walk.


    Qingqing watched Princess fule go farther and farther, until she couldn''t see her. Then she said to Song Yu, "brother Yu, how do you call your sister? Sister fuller


    Song Yu smiles. She hugs her and presses her big hand on her head. She sticks to his hard chest. "What''s the matter? Is that jealous? "


    Qingqing moved his body and found a comfortable posture: "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t she a princess? Why are you here? "


    Song Yu stroked her hair and said, "Princess fule''s mother is Princess Qi. Princess Qi was born in Rongguo''s mansion. Rongguo''s mansion also has a person nearby."


    Qingqing said: "you say you, how to provoke so many peach blossom for me."


    Song Yu pinched Qingqing''s waist, looked down at her and said, "I only want you this peach blossom." Song Yu''s eyes are very gentle, and the corners of her mouth also have a shallow smile. Only in front of Qingqing can she have this softness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning of autumn, the air is crisp, because it is in the late autumn, the breeze is cool, some cold, but also very comfortable.There is a small hill around Bielin. Qingqing and Song Yu are sitting on the top of the hill, looking at the harvested wheat field.


    "It''s nice here. I didn''t know there was such a good place before." Qingqing opens her hand against the wind and quietly enjoys the peace of this moment.


    Song Yu shakes his cape and puts it on Qingqing: "be careful, you''ll catch cold."


    Qing Qing bent her eyebrows and said, "how can you be so delicate?" Thought of a thing, "grandmother sent someone yesterday to pass a sentence, said two days to go to Daquan temple, asked me if I want to come together."


    It''s said that the Daquan temple is very effective in seeking children. The Ouyang family is Ding Xingwang. Old lady Ouyang will do it because of her.


    After thinking about it, Song Yu felt that Qingqing should not be trapped in the courtyard, which would smooth the edges and corners of her body, so she said, "it''s better to go out for a walk."


    Qingqing smiles and thinks it''s very good. It''s said that Daquan temple is full of incense and fast food is also delicious. Thinking of food, Qingqing is afraid to be in a hurry and wants to go right away.


    She thought of something else and said, "grandma also said that she would probably spend the night there, or stay there for two days."


    "Overnight?" Song Yu''s voice suddenly rose.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Daquan temple is quite far from the center of the capital. It''s common for pilgrims to stay there. I don''t understand why Song Yu seems a little reluctant.


    Song Yu looked down at him with a reluctant smile: "no I''m just worried about you. I''ll send more escorts to protect you then. "


    Qingqing naturally nods and says yes. It''s nothing to bring more people.

 C153

    At night, Song Yu looks down at the eyebrows of the sleeping man. How can he feel that he can''t see enough? Touch her forehead, her eyebrows, her nose, and her full lips.


    Song Yu sighed softly. There was a beast in his heart, a beast called monopoly. He thought that she was the only one around him, and even more wanted her to follow him. But he knew that she would not like a woman like him or her. She didn''t like to be someone else''s forbidden girl.


    Qingqing is hazy. When she opens her eyes, she sees that song Yuzheng is staring at her quietly. There are still emotions and feelings in her eyes that she can''t understand. "Can''t you sleep?" she asked in a low voice


    "No," said Song Yu


    But now it''s very late Qingqing patted Song Yu on the chest: "it''s my poor sleeping posture that wakes you up?"


    Song Yu laughed and stroked her face: "you sleep well." Suddenly the action changes, the body over her, "are you ready?"


    Qingqing blinked, didn''t understand what he was saying: "ah?"


    Song Yu is frustrated. She stops talking nonsense. She kisses her long-awaited red lips and starts to untie her clothes.


    No matter how dull Qingqing was, she knew what was going to happen next. She gasped and her mind became more and more blurred.


    "It''s too late for you to refuse." Song Yu held back her desire and said low.


    Do you want to refuse? No, she likes him. Why refuse? She wants to accompany him to have children all the time. So she began to turn passive into active.


    Song Yu felt her initiative, now no longer hesitated, took off the last dress on Qingqing''s body.


    Without the shackles of clothes, her senses became clearer and clearer. The back of her hand was fixed to her head, and she could not move. The most private position was exposed in front of his eyes.


    She didn''t speak until the most painful moment when she let out a cry of pain, and her tears fell down. Then she felt Song Yu''s action pause. Then she bent down to kiss her eyes, and then gently kiss her lips.


    After that, Qingqing can''t remember clearly. She just feels that a heat wave is beating her, and she can only grasp Song Yu''s hand and rise and fall with him.


    Song Yucai let her go completely, and the bed was completely calm.


    Qingqing feels very tired and has heavy eyelids. It seems that someone has taken her to take a bath. But after that, she has no memory at all.


    Wake up the next day, it''s almost noon.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Baosheng brought in a basin of water with a smile on his face and said, "madam, you wake up. The Marquis specially ordered not to disturb you. He also asked the kitchen to stew a lot of things for you, saying that it was to mend your body."


    Hearing that she was mending her body, Qingqing blushed. When she stepped on the ground barefoot, she was unstable and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Baosheng helped her and gave her a smile.


    Qingqing''s face is more red. It''s burning hot. I knew I didn''t need Baosheng to come in.


    Baosheng held Qingqing and sat down: "madam, I''ll let them come in and clean your face for you."


    Qingqing quickly grabbed Baosheng and shook his head: "it''s up to you today."


    Baosheng smiles. Knowing that his wife is thin skinned, he serves her personally. The wife and the Marquis are married, and she is also relieved.


    Looking at the trace on Qingqing''s neck, Baosheng said, "I''ll give you some medicine later."


    In the mirror of the Qing Dynasty, he looked left and right, touched the red mark on his neck, and said, "after smearing the medicine, put on some powder, so as not to attract gossip."


    After covering these traces, he asked Baosheng, "where is the Marquis?"


    Baosheng said: "early this morning, someone came to the restaurant. The Marquis is entertaining the guests now."


    I''m so busy taking a vacation. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to be in a high position.


    Worried about Qingqing''s complaint, Baosheng added: "madam, that man doesn''t look like an ordinary official. I see that the Marquis is still very respectful to him."


    After thinking about it, Qingqing continued to ask, "how old is that man?"


    Bao Sheng said: "about 50 years old, that person can look, Hou ye can only respectfully stand behind him."


    Qingqing has already known who it is. In the world, no one can make Song Yu so respectful except the emperor. However, Qingqing is very curious about the emperor. Almost all his princes are adults, but he doesn''t know why there is no one to be king. On the contrary, Song Yu has won several battles before, but he wants to be king regardless of the opposition of the officials.


    As he was thinking, he heard the voice of Yangzi outside the yard: "madam, madam."


    I don''t know what it is.


    "Madam, the Marquis asked you to come over. There are guests to see you." Yangzi looks very anxious. This guest is very noble. It''s really hard for him to wait too long.


    In the Qing Dynasty, Yangzi nodded. This is too strange. She is the wife of a subordinate. She would not have such a request. Did the emperor really take Songyu as his beloved younger generation?When Qingqing arrived in a hurry, he saw a kind-hearted old man in his fifties sitting on the throne, while Song Yu stood beside him, with her head down. She didn''t know what to say to the emperor.


    When the emperor saw Qingqing appear, his smile disappeared. With a faint smile on his face, he took a sip of the tea cup on the table and pretended not to see Qingqing.


    Qingqing didn''t care, so she quickly walked up to him and saluted him: "hello."


    The emperor still lowered his head, as if to hang her for a while.


    Song Yu frowned and gave the emperor a push. The emperor''s center of gravity was unstable, and he almost fell out of the teacup. The emperor glared at Song Yu, but she was not afraid. She twisted her eyebrows and shook her head at him.


    Qingqing bowed her head and didn''t find their communication, otherwise she would be speechless.


    Song Yu saw that the emperor still didn''t let Qingqing get up, so she went forward to help Qingqing up. After that, she wanted to go out and didn''t give him face at all.


    The emperor was very angry, put the teacup on the table heavily, scolded: "bold, you give me back."


    After Song Yu''s step, the emperor thought that he was softened and sat back again. The angry look on his face disappeared. He just wanted to say something, but he heard Song Yu coldly say: "since you don''t like it, go back and find what you like." With that, he continued to walk forward with Qingqing in his arms.


    When the emperor heard this, he was very angry. But he couldn''t help song Yuzhen. He owed him a lot.


    With a sigh, he didn''t come here to fight. He gritted his teeth and said, "wait a minute, who said I don''t like it? I''ve got a gift here."


    Qingqing secretly pinches his sweat. For fear that the emperor will not be happy, he drags them out and cuts them down. Unexpectedly, the emperor is soft to Song Yu. Qingqing feels that the whole world is mysterious.

 C154

    After all, Song Yu didn''t step out of the door. She looked back and asked, "did you really prepare the gift?"


    The emperor nodded and said, "I picked it myself. If I don''t like it, I''ll send another one."


    Song Yu didn''t turn back immediately. She bowed her head to Qingqing and said, "no matter what the old man gives you, you will take it later."


    This meeting, Qingqing has seen some clues. Between the emperor and Song Yu, they are not like monarchs and ministers, but more like the father and son of ordinary people. Qingqing can''t believe it. If Song Yu is the emperor''s son, does it mean that her aunt has an affair with the emperor? But this can''t explain. Her aunt is just an aunt in Dinghai Marquis''s house, and she has never seen the emperor.


    Pressing down her doubts, Song Yu led her to the emperor, lowered her head and stood there cleverly.


    The emperor stretched out his hand in the air, and the man standing behind him took out a small box from his lapel, held it in both hands, lowered his head, and put it in the hands of the emperor.


    The emperor took the box and waved to her. When she got closer, he said, "there is a hairpin in it. It''s not valuable, but it''s a token of love between Song Yu and me. I''ll give it to you now."


    Qingqing is stunned. What''s the matter? Is it Song Yu''s mother''s thing or a token of love? Is it her preconception? This old man is not the emperor, but Song Yu''s own father? Qingqing now wants to have a few more heads to make these things clear.


    The emperor saw that Qingqing hadn''t picked up the box for a long time, so he coughed to remind Qingqing.


    Qingqing takes a deep breath, respectfully takes the wooden box, then steps back and returns to Song Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor stayed here for a long time, and didn''t leave in a hurry until he finished his dinner.


    Qingqing picked up the fresh jujube from the dish and threw it at Song Yu on the soft collapse, saying, "what''s the matter with you


    Song Yu grabbed the fresh jujube in one hand and played with it. She hooked her finger toward Qingqing and said, "come here."


    Qingqing, with a jujube, happily wants to sit down beside Song Yu. Before her buttocks are glued to the couch, Song Yu sits up, hugs Qingqing, and then throws Qingqing around her. Both of them fall on the soft collapse.


    Just soft collapse is very small, two people lying on the top of very crowded, said: "too crowded, you let me go."


    Song Yu laughed, pressed Qingqing''s head and said, "don''t move. Don''t you want to know everything? Don''t move. I''ll tell you slowly. "


    Qingqingzhen did not move, consciously put his head close to Song Yu''s chest.


    The story begins 30 years ago. At that time, the Emperor just ascended the throne. Although the emperor had several side concubines at that time, he had no imperial concubines all the time.


    Later, when the emperor ascended the throne, he married Murong Yu, the eldest daughter of the then loyal and brave marquis. Murong Yu is a rare woman. Her father is a marquis and a general. Murong Yu was raised as a boy by her father when she was young. However, Murong Yu''s mother is the daughter of the prime minister. She is knowledgeable and talented. It was in this family background that Murong Yu was no inferior to many men. He was both civil and military. At that time, the threshold of the loyal and brave Marquis''s house was trampled by the people who proposed marriage.


    Maybe it''s too excellent. Although there are many people promoting marriage, Murong Yu doesn''t look up to any of them. It''s not until an imperial edict after the seal ends her day of choosing her son-in-law.


    How could the emperor not like a woman like Murong Yu? Just one month after entering the palace, the emperor was deeply fascinated by her and even wanted to abolish the sixth palace for her sake.


    Naturally, the women in the harem are not happy. There are many dark hands on Murong Yu, but Murong Yu blocks all these calculations with her wisdom.


    Later, Murong Yu became pregnant. She was afraid that the woman in the harem would hurt her child, so she proposed to the emperor to raise a baby in Daquan temple. However, she had an accident. On that day, the owner''s aunt prayed for her unborn child in Daquan temple. When she came, she was still well, but when she finished the incense, her stomach began to start. However, the child was not yet full-term, and the mother and child were in danger.


    Murong Yu didn''t know where she heard about it. At that time, she was about to give birth. Naturally, there were wenpo arranged by the emperor around her, so she asked these wenpo to help her aunt deliver the baby first. She felt that her aunt''s children were predestined and insisted on seeing them.


    The accident happened at this time. I don''t know where a wild cat came from. It jumped on Murong Yu. I don''t know whether Murong Yu''s body was too weak or the cat was too hard. Murong Yu fell to the ground, and then her amniotic fluid broke.


    The situation is very chaotic and urgent. People ignore the others and arrange the two mothers together.


    It''s high tide when things develop to this point. When two pregnant women give birth in the house, there is a fight outside the house. Thanks to the emperor''s arrangement of many hidden guards beside Murong Yu, otherwise, they are really in danger.


    My aunt gave birth to a dead baby because she was less than a month old. Murong Yu, however, had a big fat boy.


    When all the people around Murong Yu were relieved, Murong Yu was bleeding heavily. At the end of his life, because he was afraid that the child would be bullied and plotted by others in the palace without his mother''s protection, he asked them to exchange the child and the dead baby.In this way, the prince Songyu was raised as a concubine of the marquis.


    The person who knew the truth had kept the secret for more than 20 years, and should not have been discovered. However, the fact is that a prince discovered Song Yu''s identity, and was afraid that Song Yu''s identity would threaten him, so he planned the massacre of Dinghai Marquis''s house.


    Listening to the whole story, Qingqing asked, "will you recognize your ancestors?"


    Song Yu did not answer, but asked: "do you want me to recognize my ancestors?"


    Qingqing was silent for a while, and said: "in my heart, I don''t want you to recognize your ancestors. But for the sake of empress Murong, I think you should go back. I think the women in the harem basically participated in what happened in those years."


    Song Yu''s heart warm, said: "Qingqing, thank you for understanding me."


    Qingqing shakes her head and doesn''t speak. She just holds Song Yu''s waist quietly.


    Suddenly thought of a question: "do you know who destroyed Dinghai Marquis house?" Qingqing is worried that if there is such a terrible person, but he doesn''t know who the other party is, isn''t Song Yu very dangerous.


    Song Yu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and her strength of encircling Qingqing also increased: "you know, you don''t have to worry, he can''t hurt me."


    Qingqing is relieved. If Song Yu doesn''t know, she will let Xiaoqi disclose it to her. If Xiaoqi refuses to say it, she will force it to say it anyway.


    Another thing came to mind: "no, we haven''t bathed yet."


    Song Yu''s depressed mood suddenly became clear and began to smile. It''s good to have her.

 C155

    They stayed in Chuang Tzu for another day, but instead of going back to Hou''s house, they went directly to Ouyang''s house.


    There are many people in Ouyang mansion. On the way to Daquan temple, the scene is magnificent.


    Qingqing is in the old lady''s carriage. At this time, the old lady took Qingqing''s hand, looked up and down, and said, "look at your face, it''s getting better and better day by day. The Lord is really good to you."


    Qingqing nodded, did not deny, directly admitted: "well, the Lord is very good to me."


    The old lady spat at her and said with a smile, "you child, how can you become so shameless and skinnless, and you are not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    Qingqing hugged the old lady''s arm and said, "with grandma, how dare they laugh at me."


    The old lady on the opposite side ordered a little clear head and said, "you are poor. Let your grandmother have a rest. Don''t disturb your grandmother any more."


    Qingqing touched the pricked head, pursed her lips, and shook the old lady''s arm, as if back to her childhood: "grandmother, look at mother."


    The old lady patted the back of Qingqing''s hand, and her eyes suddenly filled with tears: "OK, OK, grandma will make the decision for you." After a pause, "Qingqing, if it weren''t for you, our Ouyang family would no longer exist Now that you''re doing well, grandma is at ease. "


    Qingqing picked up the handkerchief, gently wiped the old lady''s tears, and then gave her a smile: "grandmother, don''t feel sorry for me. The Lord is really good to me, and I''m very happy."


    The eldest lady could not help but shed tears and said, "yes, Niang, Qingqing is doing well now, and Ouyang''s family is on a higher level. You just wait for happiness."


    The old lady broke her tears into a smile, took Qingqing''s hands, and said another thing: "life is better, you and the Marquis also hurry to have a child, the Marquis is not young, you see your five brothers are the same age as him, and now they are the father of four children."


    Qingqing nods. Song Yu is very old now, but they have just got married, and the children''s affairs are also urgent. If there are children, will they be more like her or him?


    ¡­¡­


    Daquan temple is worthy of being the largest one. Although it is a little remote, there are still an endless stream of people coming and going.


    In the center of Daquan temple, there is a holy spring. It is said that it was left by Songzi Guanyin, who is very effective in seeking a son. There are many young women in Beijing. After they get married, they will come to Daquan temple to ask for a drink of spring water.


    The main purpose of the old lady this time is to ask her for a son, so no matter how Qingqing refused, the old lady still insisted that she have a drink in the past, and said, "your sister-in-law have all drunk it. Don''t you see that they all hold two for three years?"


    But Qingqing didn''t believe it was so divine. A spring water would give birth to a son. What else would a man do? But the old lady insisted so much that she couldn''t refuse. So she went to Lingquan with her sister-in-law.


    Daquan Temple gives a limited amount of spring water every day, eighty-eight bowls a day. The bowl Qingqing takes is exactly the eighty-eight bowls of that day.


    She sat at the stone table next to Lingquan. Her sister-in-law came over with a small white porcelain bowl. She walked very carefully, protected the spring water in the bowl, and brought it to her: "fortunately, we came early. This is the last bowl today."


    Qingqing took the small bowl with a smile and was preparing to drink. From a distance, she heard a voice.


    "What? Really not a bowl You give me another bowl, and I''ll give you more sesame oil. " It''s a woman''s voice. It''s very familiar. It sounds very young.


    Qingqing looked down at the clear spring water in the bowl and did not hesitate any more.


    As soon as I saw the bottom, I saw a woman in gorgeous clothes coming towards them. When I saw that it was her, I stopped. Surprise appeared on my face. Then I laughed sarcastically: "who should I be? It turned out to be my sister-in-law."


    Qingqing takes a light look at her, hands the white porcelain bowl to Baosheng, and doesn''t answer.


    It''s a coincidence that the person in front of him is an old acquaintance. It''s the sister-in-law of Jing''an Hou.


    This Ruan family just married into the house of marquis Jing''an last year. Although Marquis Jing''an has no talent, his younger brother is outstanding. However, when he was 18 years old, he got the chance to explore flowers. Now he works as an editor in the Imperial Academy.


    Yuanzhu and Ruan got along for several months, and Qingqing knew that she was not a good friend. On the face of it, she made friends with the original owner, but in fact she looked down upon him extremely. Due to the fact that Jing''an is not well-off and her monthly income is limited, although she has some background in her family, she is a noble family with not much dowry. However, she wants to have a good life, so she thinks about the original owner''s dowry. The original owner didn''t care. He had a lot of money, but Ruan was used to stabbing in the back.


    Yuanzhu''s mother-in-law didn''t like her at all, and she was embellished by Ruan. Yuanzhu''s fierce mother-in-law despised Yuanzhu, and often got into trouble with him.


    Ruan saw Qingqing hanging her aside and standing high, and saw that Qingqing was wearing today. Although it was simpler than her, her small pair of pearl earrings were more expensive than all the things on her. Her jealousy became more obvious: "I''m really sorry. Now it''s time to call you Mrs. Hou." Looking at the small white porcelain bowl in Baosheng''s hand, he continued: "what? You''re here to ask for a son, too? It''s really embarrassing. "Qing Qing dropped her eyes, but still didn''t speak. It''s really beneath her dignity to care with such people. Besides, the best way to deal with this kind of person is to ignore her. Anyway, she is angry at herself in the end.


    Qingqing didn''t care. She was angry and said, "madam, please be polite to my sister-in-law." She had heard the original owner complain about Ruan before, but now she had no scruples, so she would not be polite to her again.


    "You..." Ruan was so angry that she stamped her feet. She saw that although her sister-in-law was dressed in gorgeous clothes, she had never seen her. She was a bit bold: "what are you..." If you want to go on, you can see that Qingqing has a lot of servant girls behind him. They are guardians. Now they are counsellors.


    And the guards all looked tall and burly, so their attitude softened a lot: "we''ve been under the same roof for several months, Mrs. song, can you give me the spring water?"


    Qingqing smiles and asks Baosheng to deliver the bowl to her. As soon as she sees the empty bowl, Ruan''s heart is very angry. Just when she wants to say something to Qingqing, she can see that there is an old woman coming this way in the distance.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, Ruan ran to him in a hurry, shouting: "Niang, here you are! Look who''s bullying me again. "


    The old woman saw them from a long distance. Seeing the wronged appearance of Ruan, she quickened her pace. Behind them were the men from the third room of the Marquis of Jing''an.


    Qingqing is very surprised, this is a group, the old woman is also very surprised, unexpectedly met here.

 C156

    When they walked in, they heard Ruan say: "Niang, look at her. She bullied me. You have to make decisions for me."


    The old woman took a look at Qingqing''s servant girl. She heard that she had just married Songyu, Marquis of Dinghai. It seems that she should be very favored.


    The old lady is also a smart person. In the past, Ouyang Qingqing was her daughter-in-law. No one would say anything about her. She was blind. She was the superior Mrs. Dinghai Hou. She couldn''t afford to offend her, so she bowed to Qingqing: "my daughter-in-law is such a straight person. I hope you don''t care." Then he asked Ruan to apologize to her.


    The old woman has three legitimate sons. Her favorite son is her smart and capable second son. She also gives Ruan some face. Everything dotes on her. In the past, every time the original owner quarrels with Ruan, the old woman always stands on Ruan''s side, and Ruan is used to it. But today she has to apologize to Qingqing. How can she.


    The old woman couldn''t help it. She said with a smile, "she''s not sensible. As a mother-in-law, I apologize for her."


    Qingqing bends her eyebrows, which is very helpful. When did the original owner see the old woman so gentle and low-key, it can be regarded as a debt to the original owner. "Old lady Wei, you are an elder. How can I stand your courtesy?"


    Old lady Wei smiles, but she is not happy. The little girl who used to be pressed down by her is now laughing. This gap is not so easy to accept.


    Ruan''s heart was even more upset when he saw Qingqing treat old lady Wei like this: "since you know that your mother is an elder, how can you talk to my mother like this?"


    Qingqing picked an eyebrow: "what attitude do you think I should use to talk to old lady Wei?"


    Ruan is a little impatient. Isn''t this man a higher ranking husband? Second married body, that dinghaihou just value her color, and so dinghaihou tired of playing, then see where she cry.


    Ruan thought of these, is more justified: "of course, the tone of the elders, and then a good apology with her."


    Old lady Wei pulled Ruan''s hand hard. Ruan looked at old lady Wei strangely and said, "Niang, what are you pulling me for?"


    Mrs. Wei''s forehead is straight and protruding, and she regrets that she used to do everything before. Just as she wanted to speak, she saw a tall and straight figure coming this way, with a lot of escorts behind her.


    His complexion is a little bit dark, but it doesn''t damage his handsome appearance. He wears a brocade robe with ice blue bamboo leaf pattern. His steps were steady, his face was light, but he had a kind of domineering momentum.


    Not a few steps away from Qingqing, he stood under the ancient tree, stretched out his hand and said to Qingqing, "come to me."


    Why is he here? Didn''t the emperor call him into the palace again? Qingqing was very confused and happy, so she went over.


    Standing in front of him, he laughed and said, "Why are you here?"


    Song Yu clenched her hand, did not answer, looked down at her eyebrows, whispered: "have fun?"


    Qingqing shook his head, can not walk, where will be happy, said: "not happy, or we Chuang Tzu on fun."


    "Is this Hou Songyu of Dinghai?" Ruan asked old lady Wei in her ear, but her eyes were fixed on the man. She is just a woman in a deep house. She has never met the Marquis of Dinghai, but she also knows that the Marquis of Dinghai is powerful and her husband is excellent, but she can''t see enough of him in front of Song Yu. And it''s said that he''s ugly, isn''t he? He also said that he had tusks and could make three-year-old children cry, but how could he look so good.


    Mrs. Wei has also seen the world. She is calm. Just now, Ruan''s voice was so loud. Did he listen to all those words. It''s said that a month ago, there was a servant in the Ministry of war who impeached Song Yu for abusing his power. After that day, the servant never appeared. It''s said that he was skinned and cramped by Song Yu and died of torture.


    Thinking of this, old lady Wei''s back and palms began to sweat. I hope he didn''t hear anything.


    Song Yu raised her eyes and said, "listen to the meaning of second lady Wei, is my wife disrespectful to old lady Wei?"


    Mrs. Wei shook her hand, clenched her fist, calmed down a little, and took hold of Ruan. At this time, she could not let Ruan talk any more. She said, "no, we are old friends with Mrs. Hou. Now we are just talking about the past."


    Song Yu nodded and said, "that''s good. If my wife offends me in the future, someone needs to apologize and come to me directly."


    Old lady Wei said she didn''t dare to come to him? That''s the longevity God. He''s a long-lived man. People outside call him living hell. Don''t you want to die when you come to the door?


    Ruan saw that old lady Wei was wronged and opened her mouth to say something. Old lady Wei gave her a fierce look. Ruan''s one excited spirit, then shut up, she is still very afraid of old lady Wei angry.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning from Lingquan, Qingqing goes with Song Yu to see old lady Ouyang.


    On the way, she asked, "are you staying up tonight?" It''s almost dinner time now. I think it''s too late to rush back.


    Song Yu said with a smile, "don''t you want me to stay?"


    Qingqing raised his head, big eyes bright: "you can accompany me the best, but you should not be busy now?"Song Yu rubbed Qingqing''s head and said, "the old man heard that you came to Daquan temple. I think he remembered the past, and then I came here."


    "Hello to the Marquis, and hello to the lady." Old lady Ouyang''s place had arrived, so they stopped talking.


    After all, old lady Ouyang is old, and she has been running all the way. After sleeping just now, her face looks better. At this time, her sisters in law are all around her. They don''t know what to say, which makes the old lady laugh.


    Qingqing casually finds a seat to sit down, because all the women are present. Song Yu and the old lady say hello and leave, while Qingqing stays.


    Seeing Song Yu leave, Qingqing squints at the old lady and says, "grandmother, what did the sisters say? Look how happy you are


    The second sister-in-law, Xu''s, was closest to her. She took a look at the old lady, then looked at Qingqing and said, "do you know the second princess?"


    Qingqing nods her head. The two princes and concubines are the empress of the general. They are very hot tempered and jealous. As long as the two princes favor other women, she dares to beat the two princes. Surprisingly, when his son was beaten, the emperor never cared. Even if the second prince told him to go to the palace, the emperor had no choice but to train the second prince. He never said a heavy word.


    Xu then said: "I heard that the second prince went to baihualou to have fun a few days ago. The second prince''s concubine didn''t know where to find out. She just chased the second prince to fight. In the end, she didn''t know how. The second prince fell into the gongpail in the mansion. Do you think it''s funny?" With that, there was a smile between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Qingqing also smiles. It''s fun to think about the couple. It''s just that the second prince is really like the rumor. After knowing Song Yu''s real identity, she thinks more about the Royal affairs than before.

 C157

    Because of the arrival of Song Yu, Qingqing did not have dinner with the old women.


    "Is this the place where your mother used to live?" This place has been sealed by the emperor. Besides him, Song Yu is qualified to come here.


    Song Yu nodded: "well, the food here is very complete. Do you want to eat fast food here? Or do you want to eat something made in our house? "


    Qingqing raised a bright smile and said, "it must be the fast food here. We can eat it anytime in our house. It''s said that the fast food here is delicious."


    Looking at her smiling face, Song Yu couldn''t help lowering her head and kissing her eyebrows and eyes, and then asked, "are you going to beg for a son?"


    Qingqing looked at his ambiguous eyes and burned his face. "It''s my sister-in-law who forced me to go there."


    Song Yu gently smile, pull her into the arms, "Qingqing, or hurry to give me a baby." He is very serious, now the day is very happy, but he always feel insecure.


    Qingqing thought about it seriously, and then she said, "well," it''s good to have a child. If she has a child with her, she doesn''t have to do nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    This day, I don''t know what happened to Song Yu. I wake her up early in the morning and ask her to wait for him to dress. When everything is ready, I look at his straight back and know clearly that something is going to happen. When he comes back, maybe his identity will be different.


    Qingqing didn''t go back to sleep because she was worried about Song Yu. She was half lying on the soft collapse, watching the falling leaves outside the window.


    I don''t know how long after that, a cry came from outside the yard: "madam! Madame


    Qingqing, who hasn''t moved for a long time, finally has a reaction. She has no time to put on her shoes, so she runs to the yard, grabs her shouting hand and says, "what''s the matter? But the Marquis has news? "


    The maid nodded excitedly and said, "not only the Marquis has come back, but also he has brought the imperial edict. Madam, you should clean up quickly. The father-in-law in the palace is waiting."


    Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered someone to help her clean up.


    When she went to the front yard, she could see that Song Yu was standing at the gate of the yard. Her clothes were not the same as those in the morning. They were apricot yellow forged robes with four clawed golden dragons embroidered on them. They were court clothes that the prince could only wear.


    Seeing Qingqing, he quickly runs over and leads Qingqing. He winks at his father-in-law standing on one side, and then he and Qingqing slowly enter the main hall. When the father-in-law standing on the top, he kneels down with Qingqing, waiting for the announcement.


    The father-in-law no longer hesitated, opened the imperial edict, and his shrill voice echoed in the yard.


    Qingqing didn''t pay attention to every sentence above, but she understood the meaning, that is, she was granted the title of princess.


    When the announcement''s father-in-law left, Qingqing took Song Yu and looked at him up and down to make sure he was really OK. Then he said, "hungry, let''s go back and have something to eat."


    Song Yu''s eyebrows are all soft. Thinking that Qingqing must not eat now, he nods and walks back to the backyard with Qingqing.


    On the table.


    "Shall we move?" After eating half full, Qingqing has the strength to think about other things.


    Song Yu said, "well, I want to move to the palace. We can live here if you don''t want to


    Qingqing shook his head and said, "it''s better to follow the rules." As a matter of fact, she can''t be a princess with such a status. If Song Yu breaks the rules for her again and again, it''s not only bad for her reputation, but also bad for Song Yu. And she knows what''s most important: "it''s good to have you everywhere."


    Song Yu was stunned. Suddenly, her heart jumped a few times and drank a mouthful of soup. She wanted to suppress the surging emotion in her heart, but she was choked because she drank too quickly.


    Qingqing quickly stood up to help him Shun Shun Qi, as if to coax a child said: "I don''t want to rob you, how can you drink so quickly, you see, choked it."


    The maid who was waiting on the side lowered her head to hide the smile on her face, but she couldn''t let the master see that they were laughing at him.


    Song Yu had no choice but to pinch Qingqing''s hand. After waiting for a moment, she came to Qingqing''s ear and said, "look at you, I''ve lost all my dignity. I haven''t taught you a lesson for several days. I''m full of courage."


    Hearing the "lesson", Qingqing''s ears were red. He spat at him and said, "I think you are defeated by yourself. Look at what you look like now. How can you be dignified?"


    Song Yu laughed: "in front of you, if I still maintain my dignity, I guess you will cry."


    Qingqing wrinkled his nose and said, "how can I? If you dare to shake my face, I will ignore you."


    Song Yu understood the threat and shook her head with a smile: "you." Remembering that Qingqing would be very busy next day, he said, "after today, there will be many people visiting. We are going to move again. Don''t be tired of yourself. You don''t have to meet those indifferent people because of me."


    Qingqing nodded and said, "I know. I''m the crown princess now. I have to be tall."


    Song Yu stroked her hair, very satisfied with her words: "don''t be afraid to offend people, what''s the matter, you have to remember that there is still me, when the sky falls down, there is still me."How can Song Yu talk more and more? He is just like a little old man. He seems to have to go on talking. Qingqing interrupts: "prince, if you go on talking, I won''t be able to eat this meal."


    He shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, he was despised by others. One day, he pinched his face, ate the rice in the bowl and left the main courtyard.


    In recent days, as Song Yu said, the wives of the imperial court, no matter they are high-grade or low-grade, are coming to Dinghai Marquis''s house. Ordinary princesses and concubines are all in the palace. It''s not easy to meet them. Now Qingqing is outside the palace, so it''s no wonder those people are flocking here.


    But Qingqing refused. As Song Yu said, don''t waste your energy for those who don''t matter.


    All the things have been packed up. They are going to move into the palace two days later, so they invite a close person to have a meal. As for the close person, they naturally refer to the Ouyang family. In addition, there are the eldest prince and the eldest princess. Before she asked Song Yu, Song Yu said that they could make friends. Since then, the two families have been in frequent contact.


    In fact, all the princes except Song Yu were made princes that day. The first Prince is king Yu, and the second prince is king Duan. These two princes are princes, while the others are princes.


    She only invited Duan Wang''s family, which was in fact willful. However, since Song Yu said that she was supported by him, she didn''t want to aggrieve herself and laugh at those people who had misdemeanor. How could she feel comfortable.

 C158

    She and Princess Yu have already made friends. Of course, they just choose to talk about it. So Princess Yu thinks that Qingqing, like her, has gone through the past from the modern times, and Qingqing has not corrected it. After all, people still need some secrets.


    At this time, Princess Yu hasn''t come yet. Qingqing is talking with old lady Ouyang: "grandma, if you want to see me in the future, let my mother pass the sign to the palace."


    The old lady said with a smile, "I know your grandmother. Now you are the crown princess. Everything you say and do will be watched by Yanguan. In the future, we can''t always go to the palace to see you. Moreover, I will restrain Ouyang''s children and never let them humiliate you."


    The eldest lady also said, "yes, you will have to live on your own in the palace. If I knew that, I should have let your brothers go on the road of studying. Maybe they could have a part-time job and help you. "


    Qingqing took the eldest lady''s hand and comforted her: "mother, don''t say that. Our family is not bad either. It''s as rich as our country. It can also help me."


    The eldest lady knows that Qingqing is comforting her. It''s all her life. No matter how much she thinks about it, it''s useless. When she thinks it through, she puts away her sad face. When her daughter becomes the crown princess, she should be happy: "if you have something in the future, don''t carry it yourself. Although our family may not be able to help you, our parents will try their best to help you."


    Qingqing said: "Oh, why do you always say these unlucky words? I''m sure I''ll be fine all the time. You can rest assured."


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the house: "Princess Yu is here!"


    The old lady and her family members got up from their seats and waited for Princess Yu to enter. They said respectfully, "see you, princess."


    Princess Yu quickly came to help the old lady and said, "the old lady doesn''t need to be polite." Looking at Qingqing, Chaoqing blessed himself: "princess, how are you?"


    Qingqing smiles and says to her, "you''ll make fun of me too. In this way, I''ll punish you."


    Princess Yu also laughed, put her arms around Qingqing''s shoulder and said, "I''m wrong. I brought wine. It''s my apology."


    The old lady and the ladies present were a little surprised. Princess Duan had a good reputation in her life. She had always been a model of her life. When did you see her jumping away like this. And they also have a new understanding of Qingqing. She is not the Qingqing they used to know. This change makes them happy and less worried than before.


    Princess Yu seemed to have something to say to Qingqing. She pulled her to a remote corner and said, "Qingqing, you are in the palace. Can you take care of my mother-in-law Li pin for me? Just pull her in the dark. "


    Qingqing was a little confused. She didn''t understand why she had to entrust her. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Princess Yu sighed and said, "my mother-in-law is soft tempered and low born. Although she gave birth to the eldest son for her father, she still has a hard time. To be frank with you, my mother-in-law used to be a maid beside Princess Qi. She was spoiled by chance and gave birth to her husband. Concubine Qi was born in a noble family. She couldn''t bear such anger, so she has been secretly bullying my mother-in-law. Now that her husband is the prince, Princess Qi has only princess fule under her knees. She... "


    Princess Yu didn''t go on, but she understood what she meant. It''s not difficult. She said, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Princess Yu suddenly thought of a thing: "Qingqing, you and the prince remember to be careful with the king."


    Qingqing was surprised and asked, "what did you find?" It is well known that Duanwang dandy, who is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, is an unsuccessful prince, but now Princess Yu reminds her so.


    Princess Yu thought about it. She didn''t know how to say it. After a long time, she said, "although Duan Wang is a smiley face to people, I think it''s just a disguise. Before I saw him punish a maid by accident. It''s not like a person who doesn''t know how to do it."


    Qingqing''s face is a little dignified. Is this Duan Wang pretending to be stupid for so long to avoid disaster or to have a plot? Think of Dinghai Marquis house of the disaster and the original owner of the miserable look before death, Qingqing feel that she is close to the truth.


    However, she believes that Song Yu can protect her. Even if the original owner died so miserably, she still believes in him, and her heart is a little more stable: "I will pay attention. Let''s go back quickly. If we leave too long, others will be suspicious."


    Princess Yu nodded. She had already said all she had to say, and she couldn''t do much about the rest. Her family''s Prince had only his name, but no real power at all.


    At the end of this heavy topic, Qingqing casually picked up a topic and said, "did you bring those two naughty boys?"


    Princess Yu chuckled: "here we are. Now we are pestering their father."


    It seems that women with children will have a kind of brilliance Princess Yu''s life is very good now, but Qingqing is still a little curious: "you''ve only been here for a few years, how can you adapt so fast? The first time I saw you, I didn''t see that you were wearing it. "


    A trace of sweetness appeared on Princess Yu''s face and said, "because I have a sense of belonging here, my husband is here, my children are here, and my heart is here naturally." After a clear look, he continued: "you still said me, I didn''t see that I was wearing it."Qingqing smiles a little. Princess Yu can''t see it because her memory is missing. She doesn''t regard herself as a modern person or an ancient person, so her words and deeds don''t have too much flavor of modern people. She adjusts herself according to her environment.


    "Because I''m just like you." Qingqing can only say so.


    Thinking about herself, it seems that she can''t completely integrate into the world like Princess Yu. She likes Song Yu and is full of him, but there is a small corner in her heart that she refuses. Isn''t it enough to love? Now she can''t find the answer.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting colder and there''s a fire in the house.


    On this day, the emperor suddenly got interested and called the prince and Princess and some important royal family members to hold a small family dinner.


    On the surface, everyone is happy, but we all know that secretly, everyone is thinking about how to bring the other side down.


    Qingqing doesn''t like such a family dinner. She still likes to have dinner with Song Yu. No, now she should be called xuanyuanyu. She still likes to have dinner with the two of them, talking and laughing behind closed doors. Now looking at these hypocritical people, it really affects her appetite.


    Xuanyuanyu also found that Qingqing didn''t move the things on the table. She leaned to her ear and said, "don''t be unhappy. I''ll eat with you when you go back.


    Qingqing nodded. As soon as she wanted to tell him what she wanted to eat, she saw a man rushing over, kneeling under the emperor''s table and saying, "father, you have to make decisions for your children."


    Qingqing looks at the person in front of him carefully, and suddenly he feels very familiar with him, but his body can''t help shaking. When the man raises his head, Qingqing sees his face, his pupils contract, and he faints.

 C159

    Qingqing has been dreaming. She dreams that she quarrels with Song Yu and wanders around Dinghai Marquis''s house alone. Later, she goes to a deserted yard and hears what they are saying, but she can''t hear them clearly. So she listens to them. They seem to be talking about getting rid of Song Yu and discussing how to poison Song Yu''s food.


    She was startled by their conversation and made a noise accidentally. She just wanted to escape, but it was too late. She was arrested by a man.


    Then she was tongue cut, eyes gouged, hands and feet amputated, all while she was awake.


    "No!" Qingqing suddenly opens her eyes, and her hair is covered with sweat.


    There was a man beside the bed. Seeing Qingqing awake, he stroked Qingqing''s cheek in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? "


    Qingqing just stares at the Bed Tent blankly and doesn''t move. She knew that the dream just now was actually the lost memory of the original owner. No wonder she didn''t want to remember that she had been tortured like that.


    Think of those two people, Qingqing don''t know how to say with Song Yu, don''t know whether he will believe her, also don''t know whether he will take her as a monster.


    Song Yu was a little worried. She sat on the bed and held Qingqing half in his arms. She said, "don''t be afraid. It''s all a dream. I''m here."


    Stretched out his hand, holding Song Yu''s waist, Qingqing said: "Song Yu, I just had a dream."


    Song Yu patted her on the back, as if trying to appease her, and asked, "what''s the dream?"


    Qingqing tightened her arm and continued: "I dream that I am dead, is Duanwang And Yangzi. "


    Song Yu''s hand pauses, squints, and starts shooting again. Qingqing can''t see Song Yu''s expression. Seeing that he is silent, she wants to push him away, but she doesn''t push him.


    "Song Yu?" Qingqing gave a call with apprehension.


    "Well," Song Yu said, "don''t think too much. It''s just a dream. With me, no one can hurt you."


    Qingqing couldn''t figure out Song Yu''s idea. He didn''t know whether he believed it or not. As he was thinking about how to make him believe it, he said, "Qingqing, I''m very happy."


    Qingqing felt puzzled and asked, "what are you happy about?"


    Song Yu said, "I''m very happy. I''m going to be a father."


    Qingqing Leng, is she pregnant? This is a happy thing, but there is still no sense of reality. Is she still dreaming? He pulled Song Yu''s skirt and asked, "really?"


    Song Yu laughed and said, "really, the doctor said that you have been pregnant for more than a month."


    Qingqing leans in Song Yu''s arms, and Jin Bei''s hand caresses her flat abdomen carefully It''s not like I haven''t been pregnant before, but this time, it seems to be different.


    Song Yu''s embrace is very warm. Leaning against it, Qingqing falls asleep again


    He lowered his head, kissed Qingqing''s eyebrows, and raised his mouth subconsciously. Originally, he didn''t want to solve them so quickly, but now, he can''t let these villains go around any more.


    The news of Qingqing''s pregnancy soon spread all over the imperial palace. It was not the emperor''s first grandson, but it was the prince''s first child. The meaning of this was not comparable to that of ordinary grandsons. Therefore, the emperor knew that the first imperial edict after Qingqing''s pregnancy was to grant the eldest father of Ouyang house, that is, Qingqing''s biological father, the Marquis of Chengen. This is a great honor. The Marquis of gratitude has always been given only to the Queen''s biological father.


    The grand master soon brought his family to the palace to thank him. Moreover, he wanted to see how Qingqing was doing in the palace.


    "You said that you didn''t know you were pregnant. I heard that you fainted at the Palace Banquet, but your grandmother and I were scared." Seeing that the palace people had retreated, the eldest lady took Qingqing to look up and down.


    Qingqing said: "I usually do not have any special reaction, monthly events are not sometimes punctual and inaccurate, this is not found?"


    The old lady said, "you mother also said that your daughter, when you were pregnant with Qingqing''s eldest brother, it was not more than two months before you found out that you almost lost the baby."


    When the eldest lady saw the old lady exposing her black history, she said, "mother, isn''t this educating children?"


    But the old lady said, "Qingqing has grown up. You can rest assured that she is more sensible than you now." Her eldest daughter-in-law is very shrewd about business matters, but she is very confused about other matters. Now she is going to beat her, so as not to make up her mind in the future.


    The eldest lady always respected the old lady, so she stopped talking, but she couldn''t figure out what the old lady meant today.


    The old lady sighed. It seems that she needs to find time to make her words clear.


    Qingqing also knew what the old lady meant. She took the old lady and the eldest lady by the hand and said, "grandma, don''t be so nervous. I''m not as sad as you think in this palace." What Qingqing said is true. Someone in the palace wants to cheat her, but before she does, Song Yu solves it.


    The old lady and the eldest lady naturally didn''t believe it, but they didn''t say anything more.


    It''s true that Qingqing can''t laugh or cry. How can no one believe it.Unconsciously, winter has passed, and spring is gradually waking up.


    A lot of things have happened in recent months. Qingqing is not the crown princess now, and she has become the queen directly. Of course, she is not trying to usurp the throne. The Emperor just realized that the death of empress Murong had something to do with his favorite concubines, so he was a little disheartened. He gave the throne to Song Yu and became the Emperor himself.


    The first thing Song Yu did after she ascended the throne was to collect all kinds of criminal evidence of Duan Wang, and then make it public one day in the early court. Then, without much nonsense, she was sentenced to decapitation.


    Later, I heard that someone broke the prison, but it didn''t succeed. I was chopped to death because of the chaos.


    "Yangzi, did he really betray you?" When Duan Wang died, Yangzi was secretly executed. However, Yangzi had been with Song Yu since he was a child. He had deep feelings and didn''t understand why he wanted to betray him.


    Song Yu skillfully peeled the orange in her hand and said, "well, when my uncle was young, he once hurt people with a horse. He went to the Marquis''s house to get revenge."


    Qingqing sighed, did not expect such an outcome, but this life did not repeat the tragic experience of the previous life, everything is developing in a good direction.


    Five months later, Qingqing successfully gave birth to a boy. At the moment of giving birth to the child, there were several fragments in her mind.


    In those clips, she seems to be very sad, and then the camera flash, she saw a man''s back, very familiar, but can''t name him, and then exhausted, fell asleep.


    Fifty years later.


    Outside the capital, in an imperial villa, two old people lay hand in hand in their yard, looking at each other with a smile.


    "Qingqing, we will be together in the next life." Song Yu is very old, but his love for Qingqing does not decrease, but increases with each passing day.


    Qingqing smiles, and tears in her eyes can no longer be restrained. Looking at Song Yu who slowly closes her eyes, her eyes are full of sadness.


    "Ding, finish the task, get 1000 points, total score - 3000."

 C160

    Song Yu is dead, so Qingqing will go back to the space.


    "Qingqing, don''t do that." Qingqing back to space, has been crying, no matter how small seven persuade, is not willing to stop.


    Xiao Qi sighed and said, "don''t cry, as long as you continue to do the task, you can still see him in the future."


    Qingqing looked up at it: "really?"


    Xiao Qi raised his paw and said, "really, I swear."


    Qingqing sniffed, "but I''m not in the mood to attack other men now."


    Xiaoqi said: "the next world doesn''t set strategic goals for you. You just need to fulfill a small wish of the original owner. It''s absolutely simple. After finishing the task, you can take a vacation there. Don''t worry about coming back."


    Qingqing wiped her tears, eyes red, said: "then you let me wait, an hour later to send me in."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing opens her eyes, but she can''t see anything. It''s dark.


    After groping around for a long time, I finally found the power switch beside the head of the bed. "Pa Ta" a, the room instantly lit up, but the eyes are still dark.


    "Is the switch broken?" Qing Qing murmured.


    Small seven rolled a white eye, said: "clear, quickly receive memory."


    His original name is Shan Qingqing. He has a good family background and is beautiful and kind. He made a boyfriend in college. He is handsome and cheerful, but he is a poor boy. The original owner concealed his identity from the beginning and fell in love with him as an ordinary girl.


    Two people''s feelings have been very good, and even agreed to get married after graduation. But at this time, the original owner suddenly lost his sight. In order not to drag down the poor boy, the original owner could only cut off his love with his sword, and broke up with her on the ground that he could not provide her with a good life.


    After breaking up, the original master did not go to school. He locked himself at home all day. The owner''s parents had arranged blind dates for him, even like a nuisance, but he refused.


    She didn''t want to be misunderstood by her lover. No matter the result, she thought that he had a good memory of her.


    Qingqing rubbed her head. This task is very simple, but what else can she do after finishing this task? Without Song Yu by her side, she felt that there was no point in doing anything. She only looked forward to the day when they would meet again.


    Suddenly, the door opened. Qingqing heard that a man was approaching her, and then said, "Qingqing, can you go and have a try? That boy is really good. "


    Yes, today is the day when the original owner''s parents arranged a blind date for him. Coincidentally, the man is either someone else or the original owner''s lover an Jingcheng.


    It''s just that the name used by an Jingcheng in her association is not the real name, but the pseudonym is Chutian.


    As a matter of fact, an Jingcheng is not a poor boy. His family''s family background is comparable to that of the original owner. As for why he wants to marry her, it''s because his company''s capital has been turned around and the group is on the verge of collapse. His family just hopes that an Jingcheng will marry the original owner so as to survive this crisis.


    As long as she goes, an Jingcheng naturally understands the reason why the original owner left him. This is the completion of the task.


    "So she said:" Mom, I promise you, you let people come in to help me change clothes


    Shan''s mother hugged Qingqing in surprise and said, "if you can promise, my mother is so happy. I''ll let people in."


    "Ta TA Ta" footsteps gradually away, not long, then heard someone open the door, and then said: "Miss, I come to help you, you want to take a bath?" This is the nanny that the original owner''s parents specially found after he lost his sight. She asked carefully, for fear of hurting Qingqing''s fragile heart.


    Qingqing nodded, silent, and helped her into the bathroom.


    In an hour.


    Qingqing stands in front of their villa with a blind staff, waiting for father Shan to bring the car.


    On the road, Qingqing didn''t speak, so she quietly listened to Shan''s father and mother''s rambling, but she didn''t speak.


    The couple sighed. If their daughter can go out, it''s good. They''re not worried. Their daughter can accept it all at once. Just take it slowly.


    About twenty minutes later, the car stopped. Single father and single mother, one left and one right, like the left and right Dharma protectors, support Qingqing step by step.


    I don''t know how many floors, they finally arrived at their destination. The door of that room didn''t close. Qingqing went in with his father and mother.


    There was a middle-aged man''s voice: "Mr. Shan, thank you for your honor."


    Father Shan said, "you are too polite, Mr. Andong. We are all old friends. There is no need to do this."


    The moment an Jingcheng enters the door from Qingqing, her eyes never leave her, and her face looks very complicated. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    The parents present were all human beings, and they all saw the difference of an Jingcheng, but they just thought that because of the beauty of Qingqing, he was stunned. They would not think that they were lovers.


    Shan''s mother frowned. It''s understandable that she was absent-minded for a moment, but it''s impolite to stare at a girl like this.An''s mother touched an Jingcheng without any trace. An Jingcheng came back and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt Shan."


    Shan''s father and mother nodded. Then Shan''s mother pulled Qingqing forward and said, "this is my daughter Qingqing." Then he looked at Qingqing and continued, "Qingqing, in front of you are Uncle an and aunt an, and their son Jingcheng."


    An Jingcheng wears a trouser pocket and tries to be calm. Suddenly, she is very glad that she used a fake name. Otherwise, how embarrassing it would be now.


    Qingqing pulled out a smile and said, "Hello, uncle and aunt an."


    Father ANN, father ANN, smiles and warmly greets them to sit down. They ask for the blind date banquet, and show their sincerity.


    After seeing an Jingcheng''s appearance and conversation, Shan''s mother was satisfied with most of them and asked, "I heard that Jingcheng is a doctor? Are you busy with your work? "


    An Jingcheng smiles. Just as she wants to answer, she is answered by an''s mother: "the work is not busy. The hospital he works in now is co founded by him and his friends. He can decide his own working hours." Ann''s mother knew why Shan''s mother asked, and immediately followed her meaning.


    Sure enough, Shan''s mother nodded with satisfaction. If she was too busy with her work, she would not be able to accompany her daughter. As for her daughter''s current situation, if her son-in-law was too busy, she would not be at ease.


    Father Shan is also very satisfied with this answer. Although he is too busy to spend much time with his wife, his son-in-law can never be like him. His daughter has to be held in the palm of his hand.


    Qingqing still doesn''t speak and drinks the soup in the bowl silently. Anyway, this time she doesn''t have to attack anjingcheng, so she doesn''t have to bother to please them.

 C161

    It has been three years since their breakup.


    In the past three years, Yuanzhu''s parents took her to seek medical treatment everywhere. Unfortunately, Yuanzhu''s illness was so strange that there was no reason for it. Even the world-famous doctors were helpless. Gradually, Yuanzhu became more and more depressed. Finally, they didn''t like to go out, but they missed an Jingcheng more and more.


    An Jingcheng is several years older than the original owner. He has been working for several years and has seen many women who are eager for him because of his family''s money. He fell in love with the original owner at first sight. At that time, he was attracted by the original owner''s clean and bright temperament, so he concealed his identity and even his name, just wanted to talk about a fight that had nothing to do with money My love.


    At this meeting three years later, an Jingcheng''s already calm heart rippled a little, but it was only a small fluctuation. Three years was enough for him to forget his former beauty.


    The meal lasted more than an hour. When it was over, Shan''s father and mother were very satisfied with an Jingcheng, and the satisfactory performance was to let an Jingcheng send her home.


    Qingqing sits on the co pilot, lowers his head and counts his fingers. It''s very quiet in the car. It''s so quiet that you can hear the sound of the air conditioner in the car.


    At the red light, an Jingcheng stopped the car and took a clear look at it, breaking the silence: "you When do you I There is no other meaning, that is, we may live under a roof in the future and want to know about it. " Although not the original feelings, but still want to understand.


    Qingqing did not care to smile, said: "I understand, you do not have to be so careful, my eyes have been bad for three years, I am used to it."


    Three years ago An Jingcheng sighed, according to her temperament, because it is not impossible to break up.


    "Ding, finish the task, get 1000 points, total points - 2000."


    The car is quiet again, about to touch soon to the single house, Qingqing said: "an Jingcheng, we are not suitable, I know you don''t like me, your family I will advise my father to help you, let''s forget."


    An Jingcheng can''t tell how he feels now. To be honest, he didn''t intend to marry Qingqing originally. This time he came back, it''s just for the sake of the couple''s upbringing. It doesn''t matter to him that the company won''t fail. But she just drew a line with him. He''s a little unhappy.


    After a turn, an Jingcheng stops in the courtyard of the single house, unfastens his seat belt, looks at Qingqing''s eyes without any brilliance, and says, "Miss Shan is in such a hurry to draw the line. What did I do to make you unhappy?"


    Qingqing smile, eyes or looking at the front: "an Shao, I just don''t want to waste your precious time, no results, should have said clearly, right?"


    That''s right, but he was still uncomfortable. Seeing a servant coming this way, he said, "Miss Shan, you''re right. If you can''t be a husband and wife, you can always be a friend."


    Qingqing can''t figure out exactly what an Jingcheng is going to do. As a rule, when she meets her old lover, she should have some fluctuations. Especially, the original owner separated her hand for his good. Now the misunderstanding has been cleared up, and his calm attitude makes Qingqing feel cold.


    Qingqing shook his head and said, "I''m a blind man. I don''t usually go out. I don''t need any friends." Then he unfastened his seat belt, groped for his way out of the car, grabbed Hou''s servant''s hand at the door and went into the villa.


    An Jingcheng looks at Qingqing''s back and thinks that what Qingqing said just now is not suitable for him. Who is suitable for her? Think of another man standing beside her, calling her wife, his heart that uncomfortable feeling added a bit.


    After beating the steering wheel hard and swearing again, an Jingcheng leaves the single house.


    Qingqing went back to her room and lay on the bed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    For a long time, she said: "Xiao Qi, can I really see him again?" Her own experience tells her that although Song Yu is dead, but Song Yu''s soul is still there, but three thousand world, vast sea of people, where does she go to find him?


    Small seven way: "fate will naturally meet, you good rest, don''t think so much."


    With a sigh, Qingqing said: "you come out with me, I can''t see, I don''t know where to play, you come out with me." When I thought of something, I chuckled: "in this way, I don''t need to find a guide dog. You can turn into a dog directly."


    Small seven see Qingqing laugh, also don''t care about her tease: "if you like, I become anything."


    Qingqing''s heart warms, and she smiles more brightly.


    In the evening, Shan''s father and mother go home. Qingqing tells them about an Jingcheng. They really spoil their daughter and never mention it again.


    After an Jingcheng sent Qingqing back, he didn''t go home. Instead, he went to his girlfriend''s home.


    His girlfriend is Yang Xue, a nurse in his hospital. As the name suggests, Yang Xue is as gentle and pure as snow. I have to say that an Jingcheng seems to like clean girls very much.


    Yang Xuejian is an Jingcheng, happy way: "Jingcheng, you finally come, we have not seen for seven days."An Jingcheng''s face was expressionless, and then he lost the following.


    Yang Xue seems to be used to it, but she doesn''t care. She waits on an Jingcheng to take off her coat and asks, "have you eaten yet? No, I''ll make you some dishes. "


    An Jingcheng shook his head and said faintly: "after eating, I''ll go back to my study. Don''t come if you have nothing to do. I have very important things to do."


    Yang Xue nodded obediently. When the door of the study was closed, the smile on her face suddenly broke down. She watched the meeting quietly. What she sent out was a kind of sad mood.


    They''ve been in love for a year, and it''s better at first. But since half a year ago, they''ve become like this. If they like to come, they''ll come. If they don''t like to come, they can''t find anyone for several days. Even if they come, it''s like this. They don''t talk to her and only work in the library.


    Hang up an Jingcheng''s suit. After all, he made a cup of coffee, knocked on the door and said, "Jingcheng, can I come in? I made you coffee. "


    An Jing Cheng frowned and put down the document in his hand. Then he said, "come in."


    Yang Xueshen takes a breath, twists the door, pushes it, closes it, puts the cup down, and walks to an Jingcheng''s back, trying to pinch his shoulder.


    An Jing Cheng Shan Shan body, said: "you go out, here do not need you."


    Yang Xue raised her hand to the air, then put it down, pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "Jingcheng, can we talk about it?"

 C162

    An Jingcheng side head looking at her, as if to see through her, see her unnaturally holding his hand, said: "sit down, what you want to say straight."


    Yang Xue casually found a seat to sit down, lowered her head, did not dare to look at an Jingcheng''s eyes: "Jingcheng, did I do something wrong to make you angry?" Yang Xue thinks that she should have done something wrong, otherwise how can she ignore her? She also thought that he had other people outside, but an Jingcheng''s life was actually very simple. She often went to the hospital, her home and her home, and never saw him show any special treatment to any woman.


    An Jingcheng picked up the document on the desk, some displeased: "if you are here to ask these boring questions, go out now."


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve endured it for a long time. Yang Xue doesn''t take the usual attitude of being a little daughter-in-law this time. She suddenly stands up, grabs the documents in an Jingcheng''s hand and asks, "an Jingcheng, I just want to know what''s wrong between us. Can''t we have a good talk?"


    An Jingcheng is a little impatient. She leans her back, clasps her hands on her chest, and says, "isn''t it always like this between us? What are you doing now? "


    Yang Xue bit her lip, tears streaming down: "no, we were not good at the beginning? Why can''t we go back to the past? Isn''t that very happy? "


    An Jingcheng rubs his forehead. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. After the car accident half a year ago, facing the woman in front of him, he just can''t treat her like before. He loves her before.


    Looking up at Yang Xue, he made a decision: "Yang Xue, let''s break up." This sentence he wanted to say for a long time, has not found a suitable opportunity, now see so painful Yang Xue, things can not be delayed.


    Yang Xue stares big eyes. She didn''t expect it to be such a result. She just wants to solve the gap with an Jingcheng. She never wants to break up.


    He threw his papers on the ground and hurriedly went to an Jingcheng. He put his arm around an Jingcheng''s neck and begged, "I''m wrong. I won''t say anything. Don''t break up with me."


    An Jingcheng broke Yang Xue''s hand and said to her faintly, "that''s it. I''ll leave this apartment to you. I''ll ask someone to make some money to your account later."


    "No, I don''t want your money. You know, I never want money." Yang Xue can''t accept the result. She sits on the ground and wails in front of an Jingcheng''s back.


    An Jingcheng did not look back, as if this sad woman was like a stranger on the road.


    Out of Yang Xue''s apartment, an Jingcheng breathes a sigh of relief and feels a little light. He knows he shouldn''t be like this, but this kind of emotion is beyond his control. He had a vague feeling that he was waiting for someone.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing is still on a blind date these days. Originally, she refused, but maybe it was Qingqing who went to anjingcheng for the blind date before. Mother Shan thought it was her persuasion that was useful. Later, like beating chicken blood, she pestered Qingqing and asked her to agree. Qingqing is really bored, and finally agreed to the single mother''s arrangement.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shan. As long as you marry me, I will hold you in my hands and love you." These words, Qingqing''s ears have been cocooned these days.


    I couldn''t listen any more, so I said, "Mr. Qin, I just want to ask, if your mother and I can''t swim and fall into the water at the same time, who will you save?"


    That person leng Leng, did not expect Qingqing will ask this question, tangled for a while, then said: "I save the closest to me." Seems to think that his answer is pretty good, the man quite chest, a bamboo in the chest look.


    Qingqing hooked his lips and said, "Mr. Qin is a smart man, but don''t you mean to hold me in your hand and love me? Don''t you want to save me? "


    That humanity: "how can you not want to..." He wanted to go on, but Qingqing didn''t give him a chance.


    "You just said that you were the nearest one to save me. Sorry, I have something else to do. I have to go first. " With that, he picked up the blind stick and called for someone to take her away.


    The man didn''t seem to react. When he did, he said to her back, "Miss Shan, give me another chance. I can save you. I can always save you."


    Qingqing laughs sarcastically. It''s true that money can make ghosts grind. Look at these people. They don''t want dignity.


    These all fall into a person''s eyes, he saw clear away, also chased out.


    "Miss Shan, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you." An Jingcheng sees Qingqing sitting in the car and shouts.


    Qingqing subconsciously looks for the direction of the sound. Although she can''t see it, she can distinguish it. Patted the nanny''s hand and motioned her to have a look.


    Nanny out of the car, just want to say something to an Jingcheng, an Jingcheng over her, into the clear car, said: "Miss Shan, we meet again, this time can make a friend."


    Qingqing pursed his mouth, "look" at him, "we have something urgent, anshao, you''d better get out of the car." Qingqing thinks that an Jingcheng is strange and doesn''t want to get involved with him.


    An Jingcheng smile, reluctantly: "you promise to make friends with me, I will go down, or I will always follow you."Qingqing wants to roll her eyes. What''s the matter? How can this man suddenly become naive. Do not want to talk nonsense with him, Qingqing then perfunctory way: "I promise you, you can go down."


    An Jingcheng also knows that she can''t live any longer. She smiles and doesn''t know why. She always wants to touch her hair. It''s clear that he has already put down that feeling. Then I won''t disturb Miss Shan No, see you next time. "


    Qingqing mouth smoke, this person is too familiar, but still smile to him: "see you next time." Goodbye, never again.


    An Jingcheng is in a good mood when she looks at the car that has disappeared and bends her lips. Just think of her so rush, is likely to go on a blind date, the radian of the mouth collapsed.


    I went back to the hospital and found the director of the personnel department of the hospital.


    The head of the personnel department is now nervous. An Jingcheng is the president of the hospital, but he never cares about it. Now he''s called here. He''s full of thoughts and worries.


    "What can I do for you, Dean?"


    An Jingcheng glanced at him and said, "the ophthalmologists in the hospital seem to have average skills. You should hire some ophthalmologists from all over the country or even the world to come back quickly."


    The head of personnel department was relieved, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "good president, how much is the budget?"


    An Jingcheng said: "no budget, no matter how much money, as long as it''s top, remember, I want top."


    After receiving the order, the head of personnel department started to do it. Although he wondered why an Jingcheng only recruited ophthalmologists, he didn''t have the courage to ask.

 C163

    A month later.


    Qingqing has gradually adapted to the life in this world. Although her eyes can''t see, her hearing has become more sensitive, which doesn''t hinder her life much.


    Shan''s father and mother are very happy to see their daughter go out of the small room. They don''t arrange blind date for Qingqing any more. They only take Qingqing out occasionally to meet their business partners.


    On this day, Qingqing heard a news that an Jingcheng was going to be engaged to the daughter of an upstart. Qingqing was not surprised that an''s group was in danger. If she didn''t marry again, she would be divided up by an''s shareholders. But Qingqing was very confused. She didn''t know why her parents had to marry an Jingcheng. It was clear that an Jingcheng had two older brothers who were not married.


    The engagement banquet was very big. All the celebrities in the circle were invited. Qingqing''s family was also on the invitation list.


    Qingqing can''t see. She can only be led by Shan''s mother.


    Qingqing is very beautiful tonight. The fragrant shoulder is half exposed. The jewel Earrings beside her ears are moving with her. In a flash, the skin is even more like coagulated fat. The curved and beautiful bra makes the slim waist more unbearable. The high black bun and the white dress complement each other, drawing a perfect curve. The thin folds at the hem of the long skirt fluctuate gently with the steps of the comer. In the yellow white light, it looks like a fairy coming from the waves.


    Most of the men are staring at her, even if they know she is blind, some people can''t help but move their heart.


    "Aunt Shan, this is Qingqing''s younger sister. I haven''t seen her for several years. I dare not recognize her." This person''s voice is very nice, magnetic, gentle, like the attraction of gravity, people can''t help approaching him.


    Mother Shan said, "it''s Yunfan. I haven''t seen you for several years. My aunt doesn''t dare recognize you. When did you come back?"


    The man said, "I just came back a few days ago. I haven''t had time to visit my aunt yet."


    The name of this man is mu Yunfan. The Mu family and their family are friends, but their family is not in business, but in the army. However, this person is a rebel, and did not take the path arranged by his parents. He has not graduated from high school. In order to resist the arrangement of his family, he went to m country.


    Later, I heard that his family broke his money in order to make him quit. However, he was also stubborn and refused to come back anyway. Finally, I heard that he was admitted to a foreign university and founded his own company abroad.


    This man is also the original master''s bamboo horse. It seems that he was very good to the original master before. The original master always called him brother Yunfan, but after changing Qingqing, he couldn''t shout out.


    "Muyunfan, where''s my present?" I can''t call out my brother. I can only call him by his name.


    Muyunfan laughed, took out a small box from his trouser pocket, then pulled Qingqing''s hand and said: "it''s the same as when I was a child, I like to ask for gifts." Finish saying, still played clear forehead.


    After many years of reunion, they were not unfamiliar with each other, and they were as intimate as before.


    Qingqing uncovers the small box, and then touches the contents. It seems to be a necklace. I don''t know what it looks like.


    Muyunfan found the abnormality of Qingqing and asked, "Qingqing, your eyes?" His parents were angry that he went abroad without saying a word at the beginning of his life, so every time he called home, there was no need to quarrel, and he didn''t specially inquire about the news at home, so he didn''t know what happened to his eyes.


    Shan''s mother also knew the situation of his family and said, "Qingqing''s eyes were like this three years ago."


    Muyunfan slightly distressed, said: "aunt, you let Qingqing and I go abroad to have a look, maybe useful."


    Shan''s mother sighed, turned to Qingqing and said, "listen to me, or you''ll listen to my mother and go abroad."


    It''s not that Qingqing refuses to go. It''s that he feels that the medical conditions in China are already top-notch, and there''s nothing wrong with it. When he goes abroad, it''s just like that.


    "Mom, the doctors in China are all top in the world. It''s useless. It''s the same when you go abroad. Why toss back and forth? I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me."


    In fact, Shan''s mother has accepted her fate. As long as her daughter is well and blind, it''s OK for them to support her all their lives. He touched Qingqing''s head and did not speak.


    Mu Yunfan saw that because he made his mother and daughter think of the sad things, he was very embarrassed and quickly cut off the topic: "aunt, I''m going to move the company back to China. Please take care of it with Uncle Shan."


    Shan''s mother laughed: "you don''t need to say that you are our big one. Can you help me?" Seeing that Shan''s father was surrounded by a group of people in the distance, he said to muyunfan, "Yunfan, help your aunt take care of Qingqing. Your aunt wants to go to your uncle."


    Muyunfan nodded and said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll take Qingqing to meet some friends." Then he took Qingqing''s hand and put it on his hand.


    Shan''s mother left and he said, "Qingqing, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Qingqing smiles and asks, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    In the memory of the original owner, muyunfan is a handsome guy, especially his peach blossom eyes. When he smiles, the corners of his eyes go up, which is very attractive. Others regard him as a playboy, but Qingqing has never seen him close to any woman."Not yet. If you don''t either, why don''t we make a couple?" Mu Yunfan said this with a smile on his face and a little embarrassed.


    Qingqing was embarrassed that he couldn''t see him. He just thought that he was joking. He said, "no, we were tired of being together when we were two children. We can''t stand it any more."


    Muyunfan was very disappointed, but thinking about the future, he was not so sad. He said, "I haven''t seen you for several years. Don''t you miss me?"


    In the past few years, apart from her parents, she is the one who thinks the most. It is also because of this that he knows that the little follower who loves to follow him is special to himself.


    Qingqing joked: "I think so. It''s just that some people went out for a few years and didn''t even have a phone call. Later they forgot that there was such a person."


    Muyunfan patted her head and said, "I won''t fight you, and you won''t fight me?" It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but he is afraid that if he does, he will come back immediately.


    "Oh, isn''t this miss Shan? I thought I would never see you again A young woman''s voice came to my ear.


    Qingqing frowned. Three years later, some people''s voices had already been forgotten. She didn''t know who this person was. She looked up at mu Yunfan and wanted to know the person in front of him from his mouth.


    Mu Yunfan lowered her head and said to her ear, "she''s fan Yajing."


    Qingqing smiles. No wonder it''s fan Yajing, her opponent, who is so weird.

 C164

    Fan Yajing, who grew up in honey, didn''t know if there was something wrong with her parents'' education and taught her to be unruly and willful. When she was a child, fan Yajing liked to play tricks on people, and the original owner also tried her way. But the original owner is a direct girl. Every time he is teased by fan Yajing, the original owner beats her up. As time goes by, the two become enemies. Every time they meet, they always satirize each other.


    Qingqing hugs muyunfan''s arm and smiles at fan Yajing. She remembers that fan Yajing likes muyunfan, and nothing beats her better.


    "It''s fan Yajing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I forgot your voice."


    Fan Yajing really blew up. She went forward to push Qingqing away from muyunfan, and said, "Shan Qingqing, you are shameless. Brother Yunfan is mine. Please let go."


    Qingqing couldn''t let her do what she wanted. She held muyunfan''s hand tightly, but refused to let it go. She said, "you don''t want to be ashamed. When is muyunfan yours?"


    Muyunfan has some helplessness. The two girls like to use him as an excuse to quarrel since childhood. He is used to it, but he always prefers Qingqing. This time, it''s no surprise: "Yajing, let go, don''t make trouble here, everyone is watching."


    Fan Yajing stopped, pointed to muyunfan and said, "you Why is it still like this? From small to large, you will only favor her. "


    Muyunfan said: "I didn''t incline to her, you are really too mischievous, don''t speak well, how can you talk with Qingqing like this."


    After hearing this, fan Ya went mad, stepped on the floor and said, "Mu Yunfan, I hate you. You will regret it." With that, he ran away, covering his eyes with the back of his hand.


    Qingqing vomited his tongue, let go of muyunfan''s hand, and said, "don''t you chase? In fact, I think fan Yajing is very good except for being a bit unruly and willful. She likes you too, or would you like to make a couple? "


    Muyunfan wanted to go up and tell Qingqing that he liked her and didn''t want to pair him up with others. But now it''s not a good place, so he gave up and said, "Qingqing, I don''t like her."


    Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m just joking. You don''t have to be so resentful."


    Mu Yunfan barely smiles and doesn''t speak any more.


    When they were quiet, Qingqing''s attention was focused on the speaker. Someone said, "why hasn''t an Jingcheng come yet? Have you escaped marriage? "


    Another voice was heard: "what''s so strange about that? Look at Jin Yuzhu, the upstart he got engaged to today. He looks like that. If I were you, I would not come."


    Then there was a burst of laughter


    Qingqing droops her head and ponders. Has an Jingcheng escaped marriage? This surprised her. After all, she was waiting for the marriage to save her family. Since I don''t want to get married, it''s really puzzling why I had to agree at the beginning.


    In the end, an Jingcheng didn''t come. From the words of the people beside him, he knew that the Jin family had left with an iron face and said that they wanted to withdraw their capital. These have nothing to do with Qingqing. If an Jingcheng doesn''t come, the engagement banquet will be ruined, and Qingqing will go back with her parents.


    ¡­¡­


    Another month later.


    Qingqing basks in the sun on the balcony of her room, holds a little dog in her arms, and helps the little dog to follow the fur.


    Xiaoqi was uncomfortable by Qingqing. He moved his body and said, "Qingqing, don''t touch me any more. My hair has been torn off by you."


    Qingqing smiles: "you have so much hair, what does it matter if you lose one or two?"


    Small seven rolled a white eye, "swish" jump to the ground, and then lie down beside Qingqing, said: "you''d better think about how to deal with muyunfan, he came again."


    Qingqing''s body suddenly leaned forward and said, "how come again? Didn''t I make it clear to him the day before yesterday?"


    Xiao Qi raised his eyes and said, "how do I know? Get ready. He''s coming to your door."


    Qingqing quickly got up from the chair, and then groped to the bedside, heard a knock on the door, Qingqing quickly took off his shoes, drilled into bed, holding a pillow ready to sleep.


    The man outside knocked a few more times, but there was no response. Then he put his ear close to the door and wanted to hear what was going on inside. There was no sound at all. With a sigh, he went downstairs and said a few words to the servant. He didn''t stay any longer and left the single house.


    Qingqing is relieved. She can''t accept muyunfan''s feelings. She only has Songyu in her heart, waiting for one day to catch up with him again.


    Not long after that, the nanny came in and set the food for her. She said, "Miss, master Mu asked me to tell you that he will be very busy recently. Maybe he won''t be able to come for a while."


    Qingqing nodded, indicating that he knew, and quietly picked the food in the bowl.


    After dinner, I feel a little stuffy at home, so I take Xiaoqi and nanny out to relax.


    Now, as she said before, Xiao Qi has become a clear guide dog. Xiao Qi looked around and wanted to find a good place to rest for Qingqing. I saw a lake in front of me. There were some big trees beside the lake. There were some stone benches under the trees, so I took Qingqing to that place."Qingqing, we meet again." Familiar voice, Qingqing thought, can avoid muyunfan, but did not avoid anjingcheng, knew not to come out.


    Qingqing didn''t look back, but still walked forward and wanted to sit down and return to his words.


    "Be careful! There''s a lake ahead Her arm has an extra hand to help her move forward.


    Qingqing smiles at him and says, "thank you. I don''t know why anshao is here?" An Zhai is not in this place, but he is here. Why.


    An Jingcheng helped Qingqing to the stone bench and sat down. She also sat beside her and said, "we just bought a house nearby a few days ago. Now we are neighbors."


    Qingqing moved to the side, trying to keep a distance from an Jingcheng, and said, "is an Shao driven out by his family?"


    An Jingcheng also moved to Qingqing and said with a smile, "yes Qingqing, how can you be so polite? We are all friends. You can call me Jingcheng, or Jingcheng. It''s always called anshao Duofen. "


    Qingqing said: "an Shao, we are not familiar with each other. It''s better to keep some distance." Then he moved again.


    "We''ve seen each other several times, and it''s still your blind date. How can you turn your back?" An Jingcheng didn''t move this time, but put his body close to him. His lips almost touched Qingqing''s earlobe.


    Qing Qing crooked his neck and said faintly, "an Shao, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    An Jingcheng smiles, sits up straight and says, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to be close to Qingqing at first sight."

 C165

    Qing dialed his earrings and laughed: "an Shao, I don''t know what you''re going to do, but there''s one thing, we''d better treat it as if we don''t know each other in the future."


    An Jingcheng turns her eyes and looks at her. Her face hasn''t changed, but her temperament has changed a lot. In the past, she gave people the feeling that the sun was clean and she was kind to others. Now, she gives people the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. In the past three years, she thinks it''s not easy.


    He didn''t know whether his pure indifference made him conquer, but one thing was certain. He wanted to be close to her, and the closer he was, the more he wanted to stay with her. Even if he didn''t say anything, it would make his heart quiet. Why didn''t he feel this way three years ago?


    "Qingqing, I really can''t do anything. Can''t I make a friend?" An Jingcheng no longer uses the tone of teasing to talk with her, very seriously, the words also brought a trace of pray.


    Qingqing''s hand pauses, and it''s hard to say it too much. Moreover, she doesn''t understand why she resists anjingcheng. Maybe she thinks that people like anjingcheng are easy to immerse, but she wants to keep her heart for Songyu.


    "An Jingcheng, I can promise to be friends with you, but it''s just friends." Qingqing especially emphasizes the word "friend". I don''t know whether to warn myself or an Jingcheng.


    "As long as you promise, what you say is what you say."


    An Jingcheng thought: the boy and girl friend that is also a friend, he is not a promise, can''t do.


    The breeze blew away the dryness of the body, and the mood became better. Seeing that the air was quiet, Qingqing took the initiative to say, "why do you still have leisure to chat here? Shouldn''t Ann have a lot of things to do?"


    The corner of an Jing Cheng''s mouth raised a sarcastic smile and said, "an Shi doesn''t fall down. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t I have two brothers?"


    Qingqing hears that an Jingcheng seems very reluctant to mention an''s affairs, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    He found that he had a hard attitude and quickly put away the sarcasm on his face. Looking at Qingqing''s eyes, he suddenly thought of something important: "Qingqing, do you want to go to our hospital to have a look at our eyes? The ophthalmologist in our hospital is good."


    Qingqing knew that he meant well, so he shook his head and said, "no, I''ve seen all the famous hospitals in China."


    An Jingcheng whispered his lips. He wanted to persuade him again, but he was afraid that his relationship would be destroyed, so he stopped talking about it. There was a long way to go and he was not in a hurry.


    At this time, an Jingcheng''s trouser pocket came shaking, and a short message came in. Click on the mobile phone, Yang Xue sent a text message: "Jingcheng, are we good with you?"


    Just after reading it, another one came: "Jingcheng, I know that my uncle and aunt have driven you out. I''ll always be your home."


    An Jingcheng frowned. The woman accepted the money and said she didn''t owe anyone. She didn''t contact him any more, but she harassed him again and again. The only pity in her heart disappeared.


    Qingqing smiles. Seeing that an Jingcheng has been silent for a long time, she thinks he has something urgent and says, "if you have something, you can go first."


    An jingche didn''t speak. He looked up at the sky. It was completely dark. He frowned and said, "do you usually come here so late to relax?"


    Qingqing shakes her head. Today, she just has a temporary idea. Besides, she thinks it''s very safe here: "the security work here is very good, very safe."


    This is really true. He just saw a lot of security personnel passing by, but he still didn''t agree with a girl coming out like this, especially when she couldn''t see her eyes. He said, "safety is very safe, but if someone intends to deal with you, it''s dangerous."


    Qingqing knew that he meant well and didn''t argue any more. She replied, "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Ding Ding..." When an Jingcheng''s phone rings, he looks at the caller ID and presses mute.


    "Why don''t you take it?" Ask him clearly.


    An Jingcheng said: "don''t pay attention to the phone you don''t know."


    Qingqing shrugs and doesn''t believe that this short meeting is both a short message and a phone call. It should be someone an Jingcheng is hiding from.


    Qingqing stands up. She has been out for a long time. It''s time to go back.


    "I''m going back, or the family will be in a hurry."


    An Jingcheng subconsciously held her hand and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Qingqing wants to avoid his hand, but an Jingcheng''s strength in supporting her is not small, so she follows him, but still says like this: "although I can''t see, I really don''t want to be treated specially. I can walk by myself."


    An Jingcheng smile, words with a joke: "so I can be close to you, ah, I said I want to be close to you." With that, put Qingqing''s arm on his left hand, with his right hand around Qingqing''s shoulder.


    Qingqing picked up the blind stick and knocked her hand on her shoulder. She said, "an Jingcheng, if you don''t want to be beaten, just let it go."


    An Jingcheng''s hand is far away from Qingqing''s shoulder, with regret on her face. The touch just now is really wonderful, and the faint body fragrance on her body. He wants to rub her in his arms and take a few good breaths.Of course, it''s just to think that if he did, today''s efforts would be in vain. Gentlemanly, he distanced himself from Qingqing, supported her slightly with both hands, and said with a smile, "it seems that my worries just now are superfluous. If anyone dares to do evil, the unfortunate one must be a villain."


    Qingqing gave him a white eye, "I didn''t expect you to know humor."


    ¡­¡­


    An Jingcheng insists on sending Qingqing to her home. Naturally, she meets Shan''s father and mother who have come home from work.


    Shan''s father and mother are very surprised to see an Jingcheng coming back with Qingqing. After the accident, what follows is preparedness. After all, an Jingcheng''s reputation in the circle is very bad because of that escape.


    However, Shan''s father and mother seem to know something about it, but they don''t make sarcastic remarks like other people, or speak ill of each other, "Jingcheng, thank you for sending Qingqing back. If you don''t dislike it, come in and have a cup of tea."


    These words are polite, but someone did not have the consciousness, said: "thank you uncle and aunt."


    Single father and single mother''s mouth are smoking, but for years of education, the smile on their faces will collapse instantly.


    Qingqing smiles and thinks that this man is really thick skinned. He seems to be a very lovely person.

 C166

    In any case, an Jingcheng is a grand entrance.


    He took a look at the chess game on the small square table and said, "uncle and aunt are just playing chess? You have a great relationship


    Shan''s father took a look at Shan''s mother and said with a smile, "no, your aunt doesn''t know. It''s all me playing with myself."


    An Jingcheng flicked one of the children and said, "why don''t I accompany my uncle to the next few dishes?"


    Shan''s father squints to see what kind of medicine an Jingcheng wants to sell. But an Jingcheng looks back at him calmly, and his eyes are sincere.


    Qingqing couldn''t see their eyebrows. She just felt the atmosphere was a little stiff and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Father Shan touched Qingqing''s head. "It''s OK. Jingcheng and I will play a few games. You can go back to your room and listen to the TV."


    Qingqing smiles. At this time, the TV that she chases is fast broadcast. After a few polite words with an Jingcheng, she goes back to her room.


    After Qingqing left, Shan''s father had no scruples and asked directly, "do you want to chase my daughter?" Two months ago, he liked the young man and even thought about marrying his daughter to him. But now he felt that he couldn''t see the young man clearly and didn''t want his daughter to marry such a scheming man.


    An Jingcheng nodded his head honestly and said, "uncle and aunt, didn''t you want us to get married before?"


    Father Shan said, "it was before, now it is now. You''re not my daughter right now. " Father Shan''s words are a little cold, but for the sake of his daughter, he has to make it clear.


    An Jingcheng knows that in his current situation, the Shan family won''t agree with them, but he doesn''t worry. He has a long heart. As long as he is sincere, he will blossom and bear fruit one day. Raised a smile, said: "uncle, I know you checked me, then you should know that the message outside is not credible, I can give Qingqing happiness."


    Father Shan picked his eyebrows and said, "why do you think you can give Qingqing happiness? Is it Ann who is about to fall? Or your little hospital Don''t talk about sincerity with me. If you want to talk about sincerity, muyunfan, who grew up with Qingqing, makes me more convinced. "


    After listening to Shan''s father mention muyunfan, an Jingcheng''s face shows disdain. He quietly listens to Shan''s father and says, "uncle, I can satisfy you both physically and mentally. Why do you ask me? If I say I''m the president of Huaxia group, I don''t know if I can reassure my uncle? "


    This time, father Shan was a little surprised. Ten years ago, Huaxia group was still a small unknown company, but today it is one of the largest groups in China. However, the president of this group has been a mystery for ten years. I didn''t expect to see a living person today. The most important thing is that this person is still so young, but he is just 30 years old.


    Shan''s mother is also surprised. In fact, she likes an Jingcheng. Although he escaped from the marriage, she knows that the marriage was forced to follow. It''s not surprising that she escaped. She has some pity for an Jingcheng in her heart and says, "Jingcheng, in fact, we can''t be our daughter. You and Yunfan, the key is to have a clear attitude."


    But father Shan thought of another thing and asked, "since you have the ability to help ANN, why don''t you? Wouldn''t it be like this? They''re all your family. "


    An Jingcheng''s eyes were pale, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He said, "why did they treat me as a relative? You should know something about what I have experienced."


    Eyes flashed, single father still can''t accept an Jingcheng so cold, advised: "they raised you after all."


    But an Jingcheng smiles, "that''s why I didn''t fall into the well..."


    Just now, Shan''s mother, who had pity on an Jingcheng, could not speak any more. She even had a cold air rush from the bottom of her feet to her heart. She could not help shaking. He exchanged a look with Shan''s father and understood each other''s worries.


    These Qingqing do not know, she plugged headphones, listening to the TV drama of those people''s sad and happy stories, sometimes laughing, sometimes tears.


    All of a sudden, the voice of the TV drama disappeared, thinking of a burst of good music, Qingqing pressed the answer button and said: "Hello, who?"


    The man over there said, "I, an Jingcheng I''m going Would you like to go out tomorrow? "


    Qingqing didn''t want to, and refused: "No."


    An Jingcheng stands on the side of the road, looking at Qingqing''s room with the light on, and says with a smile: "really not? But it''s said that the place is very interesting and there are delicious things. It''s a pity that you don''t go there. "


    Qingqing fue, how do you feel that anjingcheng cheated her like coaxing children, but she was really excited.


    Seeing Qingqing''s silence, an Jingcheng continued: "it''s really delicious, especially the hot and sour noodles and kebabs there. People who have eaten them will never forget them..."


    "Stop, I''m not going." Qingqing or reluctantly refused, do not want to fall into the trap of an Jingcheng.


    An Jingcheng sighed with regret: "then I can only ask someone else." He sighed again, "I thought we were friends. I didn''t expect you to resist me so much. No, you are afraid..."The corner of Qingqing''s mouth smokes. If she can''t be seduced, she also uses the method of provocation


    "Shut up, who says I''m afraid? What time is tomorrow?" It''s really hard to be entangled. Qingqing comforts herself.


    The people over there laughed and said, "when you wake up, it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when she got up, an Jingcheng had been waiting in the hall on the first floor for a long time.


    Seeing Qingqing coming down the stairs, he laughed, got up from the sofa, walked quickly to Qingqing, then changed the nanny''s hand and said, "are you up? What would you like for breakfast? I didn''t eat either. Let''s go together. "


    Qingqing Leng Leng, asked: "when did you come?" She got up early today. It''s not 9 o''clock yet. She thought she would pick her up at lunchtime.


    An Jingcheng: "just arrived not long."


    I don''t believe it. I think this person didn''t eat breakfast. I didn''t come to her for breakfast


    She thought of Song Yu How can this person always remind her of him.


    An Jingcheng is aware of Qingqing''s low mood. Her hand is tight and she says, "you haven''t answered me yet."


    Qingqing looked up, confused, and asked, "what''s the answer?"


    Put your hand on Qingqing''s waist, no longer look at Qingqing''s eyes: "what do you want for breakfast?" The tone of this sentence contains a trace of helplessness.


    Qingqing revived, pushed her hand on her waist, and said with a smile, "let''s eat at my house. I''m hungry at this late hour."


    An Jingcheng smiles, as if she didn''t notice Qingqing''s action. She didn''t let go of his hand, as if it was natural.

 C167

    "Where are you taking me?"


    An Jingcheng''s car has been driving for a long time, so long that Qingqing thinks he is taking her out for a ride.


    An Jingcheng side head looked at her one eye, hook a corner of the mouth: "then you will know."


    Qingqing pursed her mouth and turned to see him: "you don''t want to sell me, you don''t want me to take people with you..."


    An Jingcheng smiles and puts a bottle of water in Qingqing''s hand: "what can you do? You''re in my car now. I can''t do what I want. "


    Qingqing snorted, unscrewed the bottle cap, took a small drink, suddenly thought of something, and asked: "who can''t be the one you''ve drunk?" The bottle cap was opened just now.


    An Jingcheng chuckled, suddenly came to the mood, said: "well, you found out, nothing, I had a drink."


    "You..." He quickly tightened the bottle cap and threw the water to an Jingcheng. He was a little angry: "how can you do this? You are taking advantage of me."


    An Jingcheng rubbed the injured arm, then emptied his hand and touched his hair: "don''t worry, I haven''t drunk it. Don''t you find that it''s still full?"


    Qingqing avoided his hand and turned his face to the window. Maybe because he got up early today, he couldn''t help yawning and didn''t know when he would arrive.


    "You squint for a while, and I''ll call you when you arrive."


    The voice has just dropped. When I turn around, Qingqing has fallen asleep


    An Jingcheng shakes her head. No one can sleep this second


    Stop the car, take the small quilt on the back seat of the car and cover it on Qingqing. Then, hold hands and watch Qingqing for a while, then continue to start the car and drive towards the destination.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing has a dream. She dreams that Song Yu is standing under an osmanthus tree, smiling and gently calling her name. As soon as she was happy, she trotted over. Unexpectedly, as soon as she took a step, the picture changed. There was a vast expanse of white around her, and she couldn''t see anything. She panicked and cried: "Song Yu!"


    "What''s the matter?" An Jingcheng stroked her face and asked softly.


    Qingqing looks at the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes. She hasn''t woken up from her dream. Although her eyes are looking at the front, they don''t have focal length. Close your eyes again, take a deep breath, and then open your eyes.


    "I''m fine." Without any trace, he pushed aside an Jingcheng''s hand. "Is it coming?"


    An Jingcheng did not answer, continue to look at Qingqing, do not know what to think, face is serious look.


    "An Jingcheng?" No response, Qingqing called again.


    An Jingcheng regained his mind and looked at the front, "here, are you hungry?"


    Qingqing shook her head. She had too much breakfast. Now she didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "What time is it?" She seems to have been sleeping for a long time. I don''t know if an Jingcheng has been waiting for her for a long time.


    An Jingcheng looked at the watch, tone a little light: "almost 12 o''clock."


    Qingqing frowned and thought about where he had offended him. But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t have a clue, so he sat quietly and didn''t speak.


    "Who was that you just called?" When Qingqing thinks that she is just sitting down, an Jingcheng breaks the silence.


    Qingqing took back her thoughts. She knew who he was asking and why he was suddenly so indifferent to her, but she couldn''t accept it. She said, "an Jingcheng, it seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    An Jingcheng took a deep breath, put straight up the pressure of anger down, and then seize Qingqing''s hand, put people around, put Qingqing in his arms.


    Qingqing was startled and struggled in his arms, "what are you doing?"


    But an Jingcheng didn''t speak. He pressed Qingqing''s head, and then moved forward, kissing him.


    "Mm-hmm ~" Qingqing hammered his chest hard with both hands, but this behavior irritated him even more. He began to pry her teeth, skillfully slid his slightly cold tongue into her mouth, greedily grabbed her breath, and explored every corner.


    An Jingcheng is immersed in this passion, but suddenly, there is another taste in their mouth, salty. He paused and looked down at Qingqing''s face. At that moment, his heart seemed to be pinched by something. It hurt so much that he was too impulsive.


    Qingqing feels that his strength is loose, and pushes an Jingcheng away, but his strength is too strong, so he falls behind, and his back hits the steering wheel.


    At that moment, she inhaled in pain.


    An Jingcheng quickly pulled her back and pressed her in her arms to see her back: "where did you hit? Let me see. "


    Qingqing grabs an Jingcheng''s hand, then comes close to him and bites him on the shoulder.


    An Jingcheng was stunned at first, and then did not stop her action. She clenched her hands and endured the pain from her body.


    For a long time, Qingqing released her teeth and tried to climb back to the co driver''s seat.


    Just touched the co driver''s seat, he was pulled back by an Jingcheng, "you don''t move, you are injured, I will be distressed."Qingqing closed her eyes, breathed a breath, and said, "an Jingcheng, I can forgive your rudeness just now. Now send me back immediately." Just now, if he let go of her one second later, she would let Xiao Qi knock him unconscious. Now, thinking about his behavior, Qingqing feels angry and wants to kill him.


    Knowing that Qingqing is very angry, an Jingcheng takes the initiative to soften up and apologize: "I was wrong just now. I didn''t hold back. I apologize to you and promise that I won''t do it again."


    Qingqing lightly "looked" at him, not moved, "anjingcheng, I don''t believe you, if you don''t want our relationship to become worse, just send me back as I said."


    After a while, an Jingcheng said, "I won''t give up I don''t want to use extraordinary means, but I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    Qingqing''s forehead is protruding. I don''t know why an Jingcheng suddenly does this. Mingming''s reunion three years later is so insipid that he doesn''t pay attention to her ex girlfriend. Now he threatens her and forces her to consider returning to him. She didn''t understand it, and she didn''t want to understand it. If he really used the means, she would block it back.


    "Don''t make me hate you."


    An Jingcheng suddenly laughs and gets close to her ear: "how can I make you fall in love with me. Don''t be emotional any more. I won''t do that again without your permission. Believe me


    At this time Qingqing really want to roar at him, you are a ghost light! But now she can''t see her eyes, and she''s not familiar with the place here. She''s afraid that she will really annoy an Jingcheng. What will he really do.


    I really regret that I couldn''t stand the temptation yesterday and promised him to come to this place. If she didn''t, there would be nothing left, but now it''s too late to say anything.

 C168

    Calm down, thinking that an Jingcheng would not put her back so easily, now she is safe for the time being, she took a step back: "you must send me back before dinner."


    An Jingcheng laughs. She doesn''t go back. Everything else is easy to say.


    Rubbed her head: "believe me, let''s go down quickly, a lot of people are around us."


    Think of just and an Jingcheng of that kiss, and now so ambiguous posture, clear "ah" call sound, flurried down from an Jingcheng body.


    An Jingcheng was amused by her, chuckled out: "don''t move, no one, cheat you."


    Qingqingzhen was mad with anger. He felt the roll of paper at hand and smashed it on him: "an Jingcheng, can you stop being so naive and scare me


    An Jingcheng honest nodded, said: "is quite amusing."


    Fuck, Qingqing scolded himself and ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    "An Jingcheng, is that what you call fun?" Qingqing gasps, questioning an Jingcheng.


    An Jingcheng: "isn''t it fun? Climbing the mountain, climbing to the top, open-air restaurant, I give you kebab, and then cook you a hot and sour powder, this is not to deceive you


    Qingqing threw away his hand and squatted on the ground. Then he picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it in the direction of anjingcheng. "You liar, stay away from me."


    An Jingcheng dodged slightly and said with a smile, "are you sure you want me to go far away? You''re not afraid of the insects in the wilderness. I know, but if it''s the slippery thing that comes, you can''t see it, and then step on it, what can you do?"


    On hearing this, Qingqing stopped his raised hand, bit his lower lip, threw away the stone in his hand, squatted on the ground, holding his head in his hands.


    An Jingcheng thought she was scared, went to her side, also squatted down, comforted: "don''t be afraid, there''s nothing here, I won''t leave you."


    Qingqing raised his head, side head "look" to an Jingcheng: "go away, who said I''m afraid, I''m tired, I want to rest."


    An Jingcheng shook his head with a smile, helped Qingqing up, then squatted in front of Qingqing and said, "rest on my back, I''ll carry you."


    Qingqing is disgusted, "hard, what good rest."


    An Jingcheng stood up straight and turned his head: "do you want to walk on your own? You will be tired if you only walk one third first. Can you still insist on it later? "


    Qingqing snorted and said, "don''t look down on people, I will go by myself." With that, he strode forward regardless of whether he could see it or not, but he didn''t expect that there was a raised stone at his feet. As soon as he leaned over, he would fall down.


    An Jingcheng has been paying attention to her movements. Seeing that she is about to fall, she quickly helps her: "don''t try to be brave. The terrain here is complicated. Be careful if you fall."


    This time, whether Qingqing is willing or not, he forced Qingqing to recite.


    It''s already muggy, but now it''s noon. In a short time, an Jingcheng''s back is covered with sweat. Even his forehead and nose can see sweat beads, but he doesn''t breathe much. He carries Qingqing on his back and walks slowly to the top of the mountain.


    After a while, Qingqing heard an Jingcheng''s breathing sound more and more heavy, then said: "I have enough rest, you put me down."


    An Jingcheng smiles: "it''s OK, it''s almost here. Stay here."


    Qingqing hissed, dissatisfied with an Jingcheng''s refusal of her kindness, "I''m just afraid that you''re exhausted, and no one will send me back."


    An Jingcheng threw Qingqing up and said, "don''t worry, there are people following me. When I die, they will send you back safely."


    Qingqing wrinkled his nose, or took out a paper towel from his pocket to help him wipe his sweat, "I said how you have that leisure, run to such a desolate place."


    An Jingcheng thinks Qingqing is a little heartless. He obviously does it to please her. He remembers that she told him three years ago that she hoped to go to the highest place in the city one day and then have a picnic there. He wants to see what it''s like. But these words seem to have been casually said by her, and now they have been forgotten.


    "Well, what do you think? Ask you, you don''t say a word


    An Jingcheng: "I thought you like it, so I brought you here."


    Qingqing rolled his eyes: "when did I say I like it, Miss Ben didn''t remember."


    Wait, she seems to think of something, which seems to be the original owner once liked to do.


    Qingqing patted her forehead, turned her eyes a few times, and began to play, "anjingcheng, I remember. But it seems that only my ex boyfriend knows about these things. Do you think you''ve met him? "


    At that moment, an Jingcheng''s heart tightened. He was so nervous that he was afraid of being torn down. He calmed down and said, "well, I''ve seen him, he told me."


    Qingqing pretended to be surprised and said, "but really, your voice is very similar to my ex boyfriend. It''s really predestined relationship. If it''s not the right name, I think you are him."An Jingcheng felt guilty for a while. Now it''s not the time to show his identity, so he continued to hide: "people all have similar looks, and it''s not strange that they have similar voices."


    Qingqing gave a "hum" and secretly enjoyed himself behind his back.


    ¡­¡­


    "An Jingcheng, are you ready? I''m starving." A little exercise, this will clear the stomach straight drum.


    An Jingcheng skillfully turned over the kebab, then sprinkled some cumin powder on it. He took a clear look at it and said with a smile, "I don''t know who just said I''m not hungry. It''s not my fault."


    Qingqing picked up the stone at hand and threw it, "how could I have thought that you would bring me to such a place? You obviously said that you would bring me to eat delicious food."


    An Jingcheng took out a plate, put the kebab on it, and then brought it to Qingqing: "isn''t it delicious? What else would you like to eat? I''ll bake it for you. "


    Qingqing took a bunch of meat, blew it, and then took a bite. It tasted good. She took another bite and said aggressively, "bring me all your good dishes."


    Seeing that Qingqing likes it, an Jingcheng is also very happy. She rolls up her sleeves and starts to think about how to satisfy the people in front of her.


    Qingqing ate several strings in succession. Unexpectedly, an Jingcheng, a man from a rich family, could roast the meat so delicious: "an Jingcheng, have you ever practiced? It''s a good craft. "


    An Jingcheng''s eyes flashed a flash of waves, the action on his hand all stopped, and then quickly returned to normal: "I went abroad when I was very young, making a small meal."


    Qingqingdun, hand movement also slowed down, how can it, he is a settled child, right, how to listen to this tone like picked up.

 C169

    Qingqing is very curious about the story. An Jingcheng also wants to be frank with her, but she doesn''t ask, because she always thinks that he is selling miserably, and the purpose is to make her soft hearted.


    This time, an Jingcheng did what she said and sent her home before dinner.


    Just today, Shan''s father and mother came back early. When they saw an Jingcheng, Shan''s father''s face turned black.


    "Boy, go back quickly. Don''t take Qingqing out alone next time." Shan''s father has seen an Jingcheng''s cheekiness. This time, he is no longer polite and gives a direct order.


    An Jingcheng''s face does not change. She says to Shan''s father: "uncle, it''s not good for Qingqing to stay at home. I''ll take her out to relax."


    Single father is ungrateful: "you bother, clear her parents, we can accompany her."


    Qingqing stands next to her, but she can''t see it. She smells Shan''s father''s dislike for an Jingcheng. She stands quietly and doesn''t know if she should help an Jingcheng.


    When Qingqing is hesitating, an Jingcheng looks at Shan''s mother wrongly. He just saw Shan''s action and knows that Shan''s mother still has a good feeling for him.


    Shan''s mother was really scared by an Jingcheng before, but Shan''s mother is a woman, and it seems that many women are more emotional than rational. Although she thinks that an Jingcheng should not die without help, the other side is full of sympathy and pity for an Jingcheng, and thinks that it''s not wrong for him to let an''s family live and die. In a word, her heart tends to be a little more clear.


    Shan''s mother pulled Shan''s father''s clothes, then glared at him and warned him to stop.


    But Shan''s father doesn''t give Shan''s mother face this time, and he stares at Shan''s mother.


    An Jingcheng is helpless. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong to show his true side to his parents. But even if he can''t get his parents'' blessing, he won''t let go.


    Suddenly, he took a firm look at Shan''s father and said, "uncle, I have something to talk to you alone."


    Father Shan waved his hand and said, "if there''s anything here, just say it."


    An Jingcheng doesn''t speak. He looks at Shan''s father. It seems that Shan''s father doesn''t agree with him, so he looks at him all the time.


    Qingqing couldn''t see them. Seeing that they were suddenly quiet, he was a little flustered and said, "an Jingcheng, go back first. If you have anything, you can talk about it later."


    An Jingcheng still does not respond, still looking at single father.


    Father Shan was defeated and snorted, "come up with me, I''ll see what you want to say."


    Qingqing frowned, feeling a little complicated.


    I don''t know what an Jingcheng and Shan''s father said. Anyway, when they came out again, Shan''s father''s attitude towards an Jingcheng was not good, but it was a little more relaxed than before, and he left an Jingcheng for dinner in Shan''s house.


    Qingqing was surprised to ask what he said, but he didn''t find the chance.


    ¡­¡­


    After going out for a whole day, Qingqing was really tired. After eating, she lay motionless in bed. After a long time, she felt less tired, so she asked Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, I think it''s very strange."


    Qingqing''s words are nonsense. Xiaoqi doesn''t respond: "what are you surprised about?"


    Qingqing grabs the pillow beside getting up and holds it in her arms. "Don''t you think that every time I meet anjingcheng, the whole person will become different? He''s more tolerant of him than anyone else. "


    Xiaoqi does not answer the rhetorical question: "do you like him?"


    Qingqing was stunned and uncertain: "I don''t know. I just know that I can''t help but want to get close to him. As long as he appears in front of me, my soul can''t help shaking."


    Xiao Qi: "you just like him. What''s so strange about that? He is excellent."


    Qingqing shakes her head: "it has nothing to do with whether she is excellent or not. The feeling he gives me is that he is Song Yu several times."


    Xiaoqi finally opened her eyes and looked at her: "maybe, maybe."


    Qingqing was surprised and sat up from the bed, a little excited: "Xiaoqi, please tell me clearly."


    Xiao Qi closed his eyes again and said, "you ask me about this. I''m not very clear. I''m not a God. How can I know everything?"


    Qingqing didn''t believe it. She got up from the bed and groped on the ground, trying to catch Xiaoqi for interrogation. But she didn''t find her in the room for a long time, and she was so tired that she was sweating. Qingqing gave up: "you have already given me a hint, why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Xiaoqi was floating in the air at this time, looked down at Qingqing and said, "I really don''t know anything, and the host won''t let me give you any hints. I''ve said enough now."


    Qingqing smiles. Xiaoqi seems to refuse to answer her question. In fact, she emphasizes that the sentence she just said is probably true.


    Thinking that an Jingcheng is Song Yu, Qingqing can''t help but hook her lips, so she doesn''t have to break her heart in half.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when an Jingcheng asked her out again, she readily agreed, which made an Jingcheng on the other side feel a little confused, and she choked back a lot of words."Don''t you ask where I''m taking you?"


    From going out to now, Qingqing has been smiling, not asking where he took her, not asking what he was going to do, completely without the previous defense, which made him puzzled and puzzled. After a long time, he still couldn''t help asking the exit.


    Qingqing said, "you can go anywhere." As long as I''m with you


    An Jingcheng suddenly stretched out his hand: "do you have a fever?" An Jingcheng thinks that only this explanation is the most reasonable.


    Qingqing patted off his hand. "What you''ve done these two days is to please me? Yes? Now I''m happy, but you don''t accept it? "


    An Jing Cheng Leng Leng, said: "no, just some can''t believe it."


    What was supposed to be a protracted war was accomplished overnight, and everyone would be surprised if it was called.


    After thinking about it, an Jingcheng said, "can you tell me why?"


    Qingqing chuckled: "there is no reason, but suddenly figured it out."


    An Jingcheng carefully observed the expression on Qingqing''s face. There was nothing suspicious about it, but he knew there must be a reason.


    He cleverly did not ask, but quietly prepared several plans in his heart, thinking about how to set her words.


    "You''re not happy?" An Jingcheng''s reaction is out of her expectation. How about happy and excited?


    An Jingcheng: "I''m very happy." How can he be unhappy? It''s his dream.


    Qing Qing Du Du mouth, "did not feel."


    An Jingcheng laughs, stops at the side of the road, unfastens his seat belt, and half sits on the seat with his head in the past.

 C170

    The lips slowly fit together. Qingqing can''t help shaking. Her lips are slightly open, showing the tip of her tongue, pure and charming. The charming appearance makes Anjing Chengqing bend her head to hold her lips, and then gently around the tip of her tongue.


    After a while, an Jingcheng let go of her and said with a smile, "can you feel that?"


    Qingqing blushed, pushed an Jingcheng''s handsome face away and said, "can''t you go?"


    An Jingcheng chuckled: "I don''t feel it. I don''t mind doing it again."


    Qingqing snorted, don''t cross the face, with a smile on the corner of the mouth, with happiness on his face.


    The car soon arrived at its destination. An Jingcheng got out of the car, then went around to the co pilot and helped Qingqing out of the car.


    Qingqing doesn''t ask anything. Standing beside an Jingcheng, she is as docile as a obedient pet.


    When she stepped into a place, it was very busy. There were all kinds of noises in her ears. She couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly. After a few steps, a bad smell came to her nose and filled her whole nose.


    "This is the hospital?"


    Qingqing smelled the bad smell, which was the smell of disinfectant.


    An Jing Cheng embraces on the clear waist, the side face says: "wait for meeting obediently do an examination."


    Qingqing wanted to shake her head, but she thought that it was nothing to do with the examination, so she nodded and asked, "is this your hospital?" She remembers that he said that the ophthalmologist in his hospital was good and suggested that she go.


    "I invested in it with a small company and took up some shares."


    "Are you really a doctor? I don''t think you''re at leisure


    An Jingcheng knocked on Qingqing''s head and said, "when we get there, we''ll ask after checking." Seems to worry about Qingqing will be afraid, said: "later I will always be around, don''t be afraid."


    Qingqing nodded, she was not afraid, but with him by her side, she would feel at ease a lot.


    When they entered a room, it seemed that there were a lot of people in it. Even she heard many languages. Did she invite all the ophthalmologists in the hospital? But I feel something is wrong.


    It took more than half an hour for Qingqing to complete the inspection.


    Qingqing asked, "is there any result now?"


    An Jingcheng touched Qingqing''s hair and said, "no, I have to wait a few days."


    "Where are we going now?"


    An Jingcheng looked at his watch. "It''s still early. I''ll walk around with you."


    Qingqing shakes her head. Isn''t there a ready-made place for fun? There''s no need to go far.


    "I want to come to your office."


    An Jingcheng some accident, said with a smile: "I''m afraid you will not be able to sit."


    "Come out if you can''t sit still."


    "Jingcheng!" Thought only two people in the corridor, appeared a third voice.


    An Jingcheng subconsciously takes a look at the direction of the voice. At the moment when she sees Yang Xue, she suddenly gets a little flustered.


    Qingqing also looked there, but he was not in a good mood. They were so close that they must have a special relationship.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I don''t know when I put my hand on an Jingcheng''s waist. Then I pinch a piece of meat and twist it slowly.


    The pain in his waist brought him back to his senses. "Nurse Yang, call me Dean later."


    Yang Xue bit her lower lip, and her eyes glued to an Jingcheng were full of sadness. "Jingcheng, why do you want to treat me like this?" Because of that woman? " Yang Xue points at Qingqing, her sad eyes turn to anger.

 C171

    An Jingcheng coldly looked at Yang Xue, and said without a trace of emotion: "yes, are you satisfied? Disappear at once, and don''t waste my last bit of patience with you. "


    Yang Xue couldn''t help it any more. She kept her tears in her eyes. "I don''t believe it. How can it be? Haven''t you just known each other for a long time? We''ve been dating for a year, but we haven''t even gone to her? "


    An Jingcheng frowns. How does she know when he and Qingqing met.


    His eyes became colder and colder. "I''ll say it again, disappear immediately, go away..."


    Yang Xue stumbled back a few steps, covered her face, no longer dare to listen to the heartless words of her sweetheart, ran out.


    Qingqing has a calm face, but as long as she knows the surging under the calm heart, she only thought that this woman was his admirer, but she didn''t expect that in addition to the admirer, the two people also had contacts, and she couldn''t accept it.


    "Qingqing?" An Jingcheng called softly, he was very uneasy.


    Qingqing''s hand hasn''t been let go. Although her face doesn''t change color, her strength is getting tighter and tighter. An Jingcheng knows that her waist must be blue.


    Qingqing slowly put down his hand, took a deep breath, pushed aside anjingcheng, touched the wall and walked forward.


    Just a few steps out, an Jingcheng pulled her back, "Qingqing, don''t be angry, she and I are things before, my heart can only hold you now."


    When she thought that Song Yu had a good time with other women before she came here, and that she might even have had intimate behavior, her heart was involuntarily pulled together, and her body and mind resisted him.


    "Don''t touch me now. Let me be quiet."


    An Jingcheng didn''t let her go according to her words. Instead, she picked her up and carried her into the office which was not a few steps away from here.


    "An Jingcheng, what are you doing?" Qingqing put her arms around his neck subconsciously.


    An Jingcheng: "don''t you want to visit my office? And we need to talk about it. " He knew that Qingqing would have such a reaction. After a long time, his relationship with her would go further. Now it''s like this again.


    "You let me go I don''t want to go How can you bully me like this... " With that, Qingqing''s tears fell down.


    An Jingcheng is flustered in the heart and puts Qingqing on the stool in a hurry to wipe the tears on Qingqing''s face with her hands.


    Qingqing pushes an Jingcheng''s hand away. The more she thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is. She can''t stop her tears.


    An Jingcheng is more flustered. She presses Qingqing in her arms and makes her face cling to her chest.


    Qingqing hammered his chest and asked, "you said, where have you developed with her?"


    An Jingcheng hugs her and doesn''t know how to tell her the truth. Qingqing won''t easily forgive him or don''t forgive him, but don''t tell the truth. When the lie is exposed, the consequences will be more serious.


    He did not speak, Qingqing more sure of his guess, tears flow more fierce.


    An Jingcheng said, "I''m wrong. I really had a good time with her, but then I got into a car accident and woke up to find that I''ve changed. I really don''t have any feelings for her. Believe me."


    But Qingqing can hear the point. Will he, like her, not grow up in this world, but come to this world for inexplicable reasons?

 C172

    "Xiao Qi, is my guess right?"


    Xiao Qi put his fat hand on his eyes and said, "I don''t know."


    Qingqing smiles. She has been with Xiaoqi for such a long time. Although she knows it well, she still knows it well. She answers that she doesn''t know. That means her guess is correct.


    Qingqing''s face is buried in an Jingcheng''s arms, so an Jingcheng doesn''t see Qingqing''s arc. Seeing Qingqing''s silence for so long, he thinks that Qingqing refuses to talk to him.


    "Come on, even if you scold me, you can beat me."


    Qingqing put her arms around an Jingcheng''s waist and said, "I believe you for the time being. If you dare to touch other women in the future, I will never forgive you."


    An Jingcheng was stunned again, so easy to solve?


    "Qingqing, today you..." He wanted to ask her why she suddenly accepted his courtship today, and why she didn''t want to talk to him the moment before, but she forgave him the second after, but she swallowed the words again.


    Qingqing raised his head doubtfully: "hmm? What did you say? "


    An Jingcheng smiles and rubs Qingqing''s hair: "nothing. What would you like to eat at noon?"


    Qingqing knows what an Jingcheng wants to ask, and knows that her behavior is too abnormal. When she does this, an Jingcheng will not think that she is easy to coax.


    Qingqing thought about it and said, "an Jingcheng, I want you to belong to me alone. If you can''t, I will turn around without hesitation."


    An Jingcheng tightened his arm: "I understand. I''ll keep it in mind."


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Just when Qingqing forgets muyunfan, he gets in front of Qingqing''s house.


    "Qingqing, I''m back."


    Mu Yunfan has been busy with the company''s domestic affairs these days. He has been abroad all the time. As soon as he came back today, he went straight to Qingqing.


    Maybe he was really too busy. Muyunfan was very tired, his eyes were blue, and his face was not very good. But when he saw Qingqing, his mental state changed, and there was a kind of brilliance in his eyes.


    Qingqing''s steps stopped, and then he laughed: "muyunfan, are you back?" Qingqing said such a word, and did not ask him for a gift as before.


    Muyunfan Junyi''s face a little more smile: "I can stay in China for a long time in the future. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me." Finish saying, quickly walk a few steps, come forward to hold Qing Qing.


    Qingqing took back his hand without any trace: "muyunfan, accompany me to the yard."


    Muyunfan looked at his empty hand, lost in his heart, and nodded unconsciously.


    ¡­¡­


    "Muyunfan, do you like me?" Waiting for two people to sit down under the sun umbrella in the yard, Qingqing asked directly.


    Muyunfan was stunned, and immediately nodded, but he didn''t hide: "I like you."


    Qing Qing hung his head and felt guilty: "Mu Yunfan You deserve better... "


    When muyunfan goes out with Qingqing, he has a premonition of what Qingqing will say, but when he really hears Qingqing''s refusal, his heart is still in great pain, muttering: "I I just I like you. "


    Qingqing sighed and decided to take the next medicine: "I have someone I like, and we are already in contact."


    "Who is it?" Muyunfan closed his eyes and asked.


    "It''s an Jingcheng. I like him."

 C173

    Mu Yun fan stood up and said, "why is it him? He''s not for you. "


    Qingqing knows that an Jingcheng''s reputation outside is not good, but she didn''t expect muyunfan to react so much, "muyunfan, whether he is suitable for me or not, this is my choice."


    "Qingqing, listen to me, he..." Muyunfan considered for a while, changed into Qingqing can understand the words, "he is not a good man, close to him, you will get hurt."


    Qingqing shakes her head. She believes that an Jingcheng is not a good person and that he has hurt others, but she also believes that he will not hurt her at all.


    "Muyunfan, I know what kind of person he is."


    They have lived in the last world for decades. Naturally, she knows what kind of person an Jingcheng is in his heart. Although he has always been gentle to her, she knows that he only treats others like that. Even if he is close to others, his heart is cold. It''s better to call him cold-blooded.


    Muyunfan half knelt on the ground and grasped Qingqing''s hand: "do you know? You don''t know. He won''t let go of his family, let alone you. If one day you become his obstacle, he will abandon you without hesitation. "


    Qingqing clenched the blind stick in her hand, stood up by the table and said, "muyunfan, no matter what you say, I still believe in my own judgment Of course, I know you do it for my good. "


    "Where on earth can I not compare with him?" Muyunfan still keeps kneeling on the ground, mumbling to himself, but his voice is not small.


    Qingqing''s steps stopped, then pretended not to hear anything and went on.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Because Qingqing and an Jingcheng often go out in pairs, so many times, people in the circle naturally know, including an Jingcheng''s parents, which makes them very happy.


    Ann''s is still there, but the person in charge has already changed. They are still shareholders of the company, but their property has shrunk by more than half, which can only be regarded as a third class family. Now I heard that my son had climbed the high branch of Qingqing. Of course, he was overjoyed and thought he had a chance to make a comeback.


    No, I found Shan Zhai here.


    "Uncle and aunt, my parents are not at home, you are..."


    At this time, Ann''s father and Ann''s mother are sitting on the sofa in the hall, while Qingqing is standing on the edge of the sofa.


    The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. She took Qingqing''s hand and let her sit beside her. She said, "of course, Auntie comes to see her future daughter-in-law."


    It''s too direct for Qingqing to smoke, but she also knows why they came here.


    It''s said that since they lost Ann''s family and became a third rate family, although they can still maintain their luxurious life, they are not as beautiful as before. They will be ridiculed everywhere, or they will fall into the well.


    They come to DanJia just to attack those outside who look down on them or throw stones at them.


    "Auntie, it''s still early." If they are not her parents, she wants to drive them away now. On the one hand, she doesn''t have a good face for her, and on the other hand, she wants to use her to achieve her goal, which makes Qingqing despise her.

 C174

    Ann''s father and Ann''s mother felt the estrangement of Qingqing, and the smile on their faces was a little lighter. But when they thought that they had to rely on the single family after settling down, they squeezed out a smile: "Qingqing, it will be soon. When are you going to get married? Or get engaged first


    Qingqing received back, "Auntie, Jingcheng and I both think that we should have a relationship for some time first. This marriage is really not urgent."


    Ann''s mother took Qingqing''s other hand and said, "Auntie knows you are shy. If you agree, Auntie will help you persuade Jingcheng."


    Qingqing wants to roll her eyes. There is a sign on her face that she is shy. As for the woman''s ability to talk to herself, Qingqing feels that anyone would be willing to be inferior.


    "Auntie, I didn''t mean that." Qingqing pulls out a smile. Don''t say that she really doesn''t mean it. Even if she does, an Jingcheng doesn''t agree. Do they really think that with their poor upbringing, they can make an Jingcheng submit? Well, scar forget pain, if it was so easy to control, at the beginning, an Jingcheng would not escape at the engagement banquet.


    Ann''s mother can no longer calm down: "do you say that your association is just for fun? It''s not Auntie who says that when you young people fall in love, you should rush to get married. "


    "Auntie, we didn''t say we wouldn''t get married. We just don''t plan to And auntie, Jingcheng will come later. Haven''t you seen each other for a long time? " Qingqingzhen doesn''t want to deal with them any more. She knows that not only an Jingcheng doesn''t want to see the people who settle down, but also the people who settle down don''t want to see an Jingcheng.


    Sure enough, Ann''s mother''s mouth collapsed: "in this way, Auntie won''t disturb your young people''s love."


    Staring at Ann''s father, who didn''t say a word from beginning to end, he got up and prepared to leave.


    But it''s too late. The moment they stand up, an Jingcheng steps into the hall.


    "What are you doing here?" An Jingcheng''s words are very cold. It seems that the people in front of him are not his parents, just two strangers who are slightly familiar with each other.


    Father ANN, who had never said anything, finally said, "an Jingcheng, how do you say that we are also your parents? How do you say that? What about your tutor? "


    An Jingcheng hissed: "tutor? Didn''t you say it was eaten by a dog? How could there be more. And don''t forget that my family name is Ann. You are my parents. I don''t have a tutor. Who''s to blame? "


    As soon as Ann''s father choked, he stopped talking. They really ignored the son for a long time. Now they want to repair the relationship. I don''t know if it''s too late.


    Ann''s father didn''t speak, and Ann''s mother exploded: "an Jingcheng, what''s the matter with us? We provide food and clothing for you and send you abroad. What''s wrong with us? "


    An Jingcheng goes to Qingqing and doesn''t answer her mother''s words. Instead, she says to Qingqing, "I''ll help you upstairs. Don''t be so polite to them next time."


    "You..." Ann''s mother''s whole face was black. She really wished she had never given birth to this evil. "You were born to collect debts."


    An Jingcheng suddenly turned back: "whatever you say, since you think I''m a debt collector, you''d better stay away from me in the future. Otherwise, if something happens to you, I don''t want to take back my father and mother."


    "Evil..." An''s mother heard that an Jingcheng cursed them like this. She just wanted to swear. She was pulled back by an''s father. She took a look at Qingqing and then shook her head.

 C175

    Ann''s mother also took a clear look, swallowed what she said, pulled Ann''s father, and left angrily.


    Qingqing''s hand is tightly grasped by an Jingcheng. She knows that an Jingcheng is not so calm as on the surface, so she says, "an Jingcheng, are you ok?"


    An Jingcheng took a deep breath and looked down to see Qingqing''s hand red. His eyes were full of heartache: "sorry, I..."


    The other hand covered an Jingcheng''s: "don''t say sorry to me, I understand..." Turning slightly, he put his face on his chest and said, "can you talk to me?"


    Qingqing only knows a little inside information, but she doesn''t know the whole story.


    An Jingcheng didn''t answer, put Qingqing in her arms and continued to walk to the second floor.


    Qingqing wants to see the expression on his face, and then goes up along his chest. But before he touches an Jingcheng''s face, he is caught by an Jingcheng: "don''t move."


    Qingqing grabbed the clothes on his chest and said, "then tell me about it."


    An Jingcheng reluctantly circle her hand, said: "to say is not here to say, we go back to the room, I slowly tell you."


    Qingqing stopped her hands and asked him to help her upstairs.


    When Qingqing is helped to the bedside to sit down, an Jingcheng also sits quietly beside Qingqing, with her head up and staring at the snow-white ceiling, "Qingqing, you are really happy. Even if you can''t see, your uncle and aunt still give you up."


    Qingqing smiles and says, "an Jingcheng, I will never leave you."


    An Jingcheng a Zheng, pulled to pull the tie of the neck, throw it, then pull back, let her fall on the bed, and he also quickly pressed his body up.


    "You..." Although Qingqing doesn''t care about having close contact with him, he still has to express his incomprehension about his sudden windbreak.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything." An Jingcheng put his lips close to Qingqing''s ear and said softly.


    Qingqing blushed: "I didn''t say what you were going to do Get up, you''re dead. "


    An Jingcheng licked Qingqing''s earlobe and said with a smile, "don''t you want to hear about me before?"


    Qingqing shivered and said, "you If you want to say it, say it quickly. " Finish saying, then want to struggle to get up.


    An Jingcheng chuckled: "OK, don''t move. Listen to me and keep quiet. "


    Qingqing nodded stiffly.


    An Jingcheng''s tone suddenly changed. Just now, her joking tone became extremely serious. "In fact, at the beginning, the couple who was born to me was still looking forward to it. Later, when I was born, it caused her dystocia. After several hesitations, she finally came back from the line of life and death, but she also resented me..."


    "My father was also sincere to me at that time. Although my mother didn''t care about me, he still asked a nurse to take care of me, and sometimes even changed my diapers by himself. Of course, this is just the first few years. When I was five years old, Ann suffered a huge blow. My mother took me to a liar who criticized me. The liar said that I was the enemy of my parents and the obstruction of my brother. My father didn''t believe in these ridiculous superstitions at first, but as the situation of Ann''s got worse, my father also believed it under the influence of my mother, and finally even sent me out of the country. "

 C176

    Qingqing can''t help but tightly embrace an Jingcheng''s back. "I''ve suffered a lot abroad, haven''t I?"


    An Jingcheng said, "in foreign countries, they bought a small apartment near my school, and then gave me some money that could barely satisfy me. The rest had to be solved by themselves."


    An Jingcheng chuckled: "but they didn''t expect that I didn''t suffer much except the first year Maybe it''s really a good deed, because I accidentally saved an old man who fainted on the roadside, so I got rid of the life of struggling for life, and became the old man''s dry son, even the heir. "


    After a pause, he continued: "do you know Huaxia group?"


    Qingqing nodded: "yes, the top ten enterprises in the world."


    "That company is my godfather who gave me a sum of money, and because of his support, the company will prosper from an unknown small company to today''s scale."


    Qingqing asked: "your godfather is the Dragon Aotian who has no father and no mother, and has been fighting from an orphan to the richest man in the world?"


    An Jingcheng touched Qingqing''s head and said, "yes, that''s him. In my heart, he is my father. That couple is just a stranger who gave me life. Therefore, in this crisis, I will not help them, and I will not fall into the well. This is to repay their kindness in giving birth. "


    Qingqing was silent for a while and asked, "then why do you want to make joint venture with other people in that half sized hospital?" Is it true that the richer people are, the more wonderful ideas they have?


    An Jingcheng restrained his smile and sighed: "learning medicine is my interest. At the beginning, I founded Huaxia to revenge on an, but the bigger the company is, the less my mind will be."


    Clearly understand, an Jingcheng should feel that the enemy and he are not at the same level, revenge is no sense of achievement.


    "So you''re going to continue to be a life-saving doctor? Or continue to make China bigger? "


    An Jingcheng suddenly raised an evil smile and said: "I must continue to do what I want to do, or I will give it to you as a dowry?"


    Qingqing snorted: "I''m blind. How can I manage such a big company? If it goes out of business, I''m not responsible. "


    An Jingcheng kisses her face: "isn''t there a future father-in-law? My father-in-law is not very old. He has been in charge for 20 or 30 years. At that time, our children must be able to take over. "


    Qingqing: "ha ha, you think so far. You don''t know who it is. Even your future father-in-law hasn''t been settled yet. I think your ideal baby may not be seen until 20 or 30 years later."


    An Jingcheng pinched Qingqing''s face, "Qingqing, are you complaining that I didn''t marry you home earlier? If you really want to marry me as soon as possible, why don''t we do something now. When the rice is cooked, my father-in-law can''t agree. "


    As soon as Qingqing pulls out the corner of his mouth and grasps an Jingcheng''s collar, he wants to turn him over: "an Jingcheng, you really have the potential to be a hooligan. Don''t people outside say you are cold?"


    "How can people outside compare with you? They are not my daughter-in-law. Naturally, I will not give them a good face."

 C177

    Qingqing wrinkled his nose and pushed: "you go out, I have to sleep for a while, and then call me when the meal is ready."


    An Jingcheng lies on his back with his hands behind his head: "Qingqing, this suggestion is good. In the evening, you ask your uncle to see what he thinks."


    "Are you kidding? Isn''t that your work? Don''t you think it''s a pity to give up the company to my father? " Qingqing is a little surprised.


    An Jingcheng chuckles: "your parents are just a daughter like you. Their property will be left to you in the future. In the end, isn''t it mine?"


    Qingqing throws the pillow to an Jingcheng: "if you want to say it yourself, go out quickly and don''t disturb my sleep."


    An Jingcheng takes away the pillow, but smiles, obediently stands up from the bed, and then leaves the clean bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, an Jingcheng''s parents didn''t come to Qingqing again. After this day, an Jingcheng doesn''t come to the single house as often as before. Even if she does, she will read quietly by Qingqing most of the time and seldom talk with Qingqing.


    Qingqing has asked for several times, but every time an Jingcheng fooled him vaguely. But today Qingqing decided to ask clearly: "an Jingcheng, what are you doing recently?"


    An Jingcheng put down the book in his hand, pulled Qingqing aside, let her sit in his arms, said: "didn''t I tell you? Before, because of the management of the company, the medical skills had already degenerated. Now that we have decided to engage in the old profession, we must pick up the previous knowledge. "


    Qingqing turns her lip. She doesn''t believe an Jingcheng''s words at all. After spending several months with him, she knows that an Jingcheng has the ability to never forget. How can it be that she forgets to study medical books because of this? In fact, she also has a guess. It''s just that an Jingcheng wants to hide everything from her, which makes her very uncomfortable. She thinks there should be no concealment between them .


    "An Jingcheng, why do you always refuse to confess to me and pay silently? Although it''s very touching, I hope you have no reservation for me."


    An Jingcheng tightened his strength on Qingqing''s waist and said, "Qingqing, you are always so smart. I can''t hide anything from you. In fact, I don''t mean to hide it from you. I know you can guess it, but you want me to be honest with you. I won''t hide it from you in the future."


    Qingqing nodded and hugged an Jingcheng''s neck.


    For a long time, two tired people let go of each other.


    An Jingcheng: "Qingqing, I''m leaving. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Qingqing smile: "I know, you go, remember to have a good meal."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after an Jingcheng left, Shan Zhai welcomed an unexpected guest.


    "Miss, there is a young lady named Yang outside looking for you. Do you want to let her in?"


    Qingqing is basking in the sun in the backyard when the housekeeper comes to ask for instructions.


    Qingqing raises her eyebrows. The only person she doesn''t know is Yang Xue, an Jingcheng''s ex girlfriend. She really wants to know what Yang Xue came to see her for.


    "Let someone bring her in, and bring her here."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Xue was standing outside the door of the single house. She knew that the single house was rich before. But when she saw the scale of the single house, she was surprised, which made her more determined.

 C178

    From the gate of the single house, through the front yard, then through the hall, finally is the back garden where Qingqing is.


    Yang Xue looked at Qingqing lying leisurely in the center of the yard. Her delicate facial features made her feel ashamed. Her firm determination was shaken at this time.


    Yang Xue shook her lower lip and told herself that she must not shrink back. She took a deep breath and walked quickly to Qingqing''s side. "Miss Shan, thank you for letting me in."


    Qingqing opened her eyes: "what can miss yang do for me? I don''t think Miss Yang and I have much in common. "


    Yang Xue casually found a chair to sit down: "Miss Shan, I think you already know that I am Jing Cheng''s ex girlfriend. As for why we broke up, Miss Shan, you know better than anyone else. "


    Qingqing hooked the corner of his mouth: "Miss Yang, I really don''t know what you mean by this. You and an Jingcheng broke up before and I got along with an Jingcheng after. How can I know better than anyone."


    Yang Xue clenched her hands and said, "Miss Shan, I know you are powerful. I dare not compete with the sun and the moon for the glory of a girl with no background like me. How can you say that, I can only accept it. But miss Shan, people are doing things and the sky is watching them. It''s not that you can treat things as if they don''t exist if you don''t want to admit it. "


    Qingqing touched her forehead, and a joking smile came from the corner of her mouth: "Miss Yang, I dare not compete with the sun and the moon. What''s the purpose of your coming today? What''s more, I also believe that people are doing what they are doing, and heaven is watching what they are doing


    Yang Xue clenched her hands into fists and hung them on both sides of her body: "Miss Shan, who can''t you find with such good conditions? But I can''t live without Jingcheng. "


    "So you mean, let me give you an Jingcheng?" Qingqing''s smile is deeper.


    Qingqing''s smile makes Yang Xue feel cold, but she knows that this is her last chance: "yes, Jingcheng and I are a loving couple. It''s only because of your involvement that we are separated. My request is not too much."


    Qingqing restrained her smile and hissed: "Miss Yang, I think you are wrong. I think you should know who an Jingcheng is. Do you think he is the kind of person who steps on two boats with one foot? If you really think so, why do you say you love him so much that you can''t live without him? "


    With clear questioning, Yang Xue''s face became more and more ugly, and she said, "you You''ve only been together for a few months, but we''ve been together for a year. I know who he is very well. Are you so aggressive? Am I right


    Qingqing shakes her head and doesn''t want to entangle with Yang Xue any more. Yang Xue can''t seem to hear other people''s words and wants to impose her own ideas on others.


    Yelled the name of a nanny, and then said to Yang Xue: "Miss Yang, an Jingcheng, he is not goods, he chooses who is his freedom, I will not give him to you."


    Yang Xue has been psychologically prepared. She knows that the goal of this time is not easy to achieve, so she puts away the tone of questioning, tears first-class, plops down on her knees in front of Qingqing: "Miss Shan, you can''t do this, please give Jingcheng back to me, I really can''t do without him."

 C179

    Qingqing first motioned to the nanny to help Yang Xue up, and then said: "Miss Yang, I said an Jingcheng choose who is not you, I can control, you beg me is useless."


    Yang Xue pushed her nanny away: "no, as long as you break up with Jingcheng, he will come back to me."


    Qingqing "looks" at Yang Xue: "why do you think I will agree to your unreasonable request?"


    Yang Xue suddenly took out a fruit knife from her bag, put it across her neck and said, "Miss Yang, I know I can''t compete with you. If you don''t promise me today, I will die in front of you."


    Qingqing mouth a smoke, this cry two make three hanging drama should not be performed in front of an Jingcheng? How did she come to her rival.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Even if I promise you, an Jingcheng may not promise to be with you again. Or I''ll find him now, and I can break up with him as you mean. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Yang Xue quickly shook her head: "no, you can''t call him. Just call him now and tell him you want to break up with him."


    Qingqing kneaded his forehead, this situation can only let Xiaoqi help: "Xiaoqi, you look at her, don''t let her die." Then he said to Yang Xue, "Miss Yang, you have to think clearly. If you die, it will be cheaper for me. An Jingcheng will not feel sorry for your death, so we can sleep and fly without hesitation."


    Yang Xue''s strength increased a few minutes. In an instant, there was a bloodstain on her neck: "no, I just want you to break up with Jingcheng. If you break up, I don''t have to die. "


    Qingqing takes a deep breath. For the first time, she thinks that it''s so inconvenient that her eyes can''t see. If she can see, she can act according to the circumstances and seize Yang Xue''s knife.


    Just when Qingqing was at a loss, an Jingcheng appeared.


    On the way back to the hospital, an Jingcheng receives a phone call from the bodyguard he put beside Qingqing. Knowing that Yang Xue came to find Qingqing, she remembers that because of Yang Xue, they almost fell out and went back to the single house.


    At this time, he stood beside Qingqing, also just heard Yang Xue''s words, also understand Yang Xue''s plan.


    When Yang Xue sees an Jingcheng appear, she thinks it''s Qingqing''s masterpiece. Looking at Qingqing''s eyes is like looking at the enemy who has several generations of hatred: "it''s you, it must be you. How can you call Jingcheng?"


    An Jingcheng frowned and looked at Yang Xue coldly: "Yang Xue, it seems that I''m still too kind to you."


    Yang Xue shakes her head desperately. Her eyes are full of injuries. She recalls his gentle expression and meticulous care half a year ago. Now, with the same face and two opposite expressions, what did she do wrong? Fate teases her so much.


    "Jingcheng, why? Why are we like this? Didn''t you say you only love me? "


    An Jingcheng subconsciously looks at Qingqing. Seeing that there is no change on her face, she is relieved. She turns her eyes to look at Yang Xue and says, "Yang Xue, people always change. I also remember you said before that if I don''t love you, you will let me go. Now you are not as free and easy as before. "


    Yang Xue closed her eyes and covered her mouth sadly: "that''s because I love you. Why don''t you love me anymore."

 C180

    See Yang Xue closed his eyes, an Jingcheng fiercely kicked her hand, "bang when" sound, fruit knife should fall to the ground. After that, an Jingcheng did not relax, quickly picked up the knife on the ground, said: "come on, send her out of the single house."


    The strength of an Jingcheng''s kicking is not small. Yang Xue is lying on the ground at this time. Her eyes are a little dazed. It''s obvious that she didn''t react to the sudden change just now.


    When two people in neat formal clothes and sunglasses came forward to put her up, she came back to herself and said, "Jingcheng, you can stop me once, but you can''t stop me the second time. Do you really have the heart to watch me die?"


    An Jingcheng glanced at Yang Xue: "Yang Xue, I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t do this to stop you from seeking death. You want to die, that''s your business, but you can''t die here. "


    Yang Xue stops struggling and looks at an Jingcheng in disbelief. Even if she is an ex girlfriend, aren''t they better off? She thought he should still care about her life and death, but reality gave her a slap in the face.


    Close your eyes and open them again, instead of fierce eyes: "an Jingcheng, I hate you." He took another look at Qingqing and laughed contemptuously: "Shan Qingqing, I hope you will not end up like me."


    When Yang Xue is taken away, only Qingqing and anjingcheng are left in the backyard.


    Qingqing snorted: "an Jingcheng, look at the peach blossom you provoked. You can solve the rest."


    An Jingcheng''s face appeared flattering expression, embracing Qingqing''s waist, said: "guarantee to complete the task, I let her never appear in front of you."


    Qingqing shook his head: "no, she is also a poor person. I don''t want you to do anything to her. Don''t hurt her."


    An Jingcheng is silent for a while. In his opinion, the most direct and effective solution is to teach her a lesson that has been printed in her heart all her life. However, Qingqing doesn''t want him to hurt Yang Xue. Naturally, he will adopt some relatively gentle methods.


    "Well, I won''t hurt her."


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than two months since I saw muyunfan again.


    Of course, this time muyunfan didn''t come to the single house alone, and there was fan Yajing beside him.


    Fan Yajing embraces mu Yunfan''s arm, with a sweet face and a good mood towards Qingqing: "Shan Qingqing, you must come to my engagement with Yunfan next Tuesday."


    Qingqing was a little surprised, but he was really happy for them and said, "Congratulations, I will go."


    Muyunfan smile a little reluctantly, looking at Qingqing eyes also hide deep feelings, but soon hidden up: "Qingqing, I found my own happiness, you also want to be happy."


    Qingqing nodded and said with a smile, "well, I will."


    Their atmosphere was like that of an old friend, but fan Yajing smelled out the unusual breath and stepped forward to block their eyes: "brother Yunfan, I haven''t talked with Qingqing for a long time. I want to have a chat with her alone."


    Mu Yunfan subconsciously refused: "Yajing, we are not children, can not be so wayward."


    Qingqing knows that muyunfan is thinking for her, but fan Yajing likes to quarrel with her on the surface, but in fact he is a kind-hearted person, who also regards her as a friend. He thinks that she has no malice, so he says: "Yunfan, it''s OK. I haven''t talked to Yajing for a long time, so you should avoid it first. "

 C181

    "Shan Qingqing, I don''t like you at all." Muyunfan left, fan Yajing also did not before the clever appearance, like a little cat.


    Qingqing smiles: "I know you don''t like it, but I like you very much."


    Fan Yajing also laughed: "I haven''t finished my words. I don''t like you at all. That was before, because brother Yunfan only has you in his eyes. But now that we''re engaged, let''s make up. "


    Qingqing nodded: "we will be friends in the future. On the day of your engagement, I will go to bless you."


    Fan Yajing smile deeper, step forward to embrace Qingqing, and then said: "thank you for your blessing, I thought you would satirize or make fun of me, I know brother Yunfan likes you."


    In a daze, Qingqing immediately returned to her mind and hugged fan Yajing: "you are a very good girl. I believe muyunfan will fall in love with you soon."


    Fan Yajing snorted, and pulled away the distance from Qingqing. "That''s, Miss Ben is no better than you from the beginning to the end. Brother Yunfan will like me sooner or later. You don''t need to comfort me."


    As soon as Qingqing''s mouth drew out, she and fan Yajing could not talk for three sentences, so she said, "yes, Miss Fan, you are white and beautiful. It''s no matter if you take down a small Muyun sail."


    Fan Yajing agreed and nodded: "you know what you look like." With that, his face was full of confidence.


    Qingqing reluctantly shakes her head and pats her forehead, leaving fan Yajing, still immersed in her dream, to leave first.


    ¡­¡­


    Muyunfan and fan Yajing''s engagement banquet was very grand, and all the famous people in the circle came.


    Instead of being held in the hotel, the engagement banquet was held in a large open space on a large lawn. The whole venue was as grand as a wedding.


    Qingqing''s eyes can''t see, and Shan''s father and mother don''t come to the table because they have something to do. An Jingcheng worries that Qingqing will be hit, so she doesn''t leave Qingqing''s side from the beginning to the end.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you. " An Jingcheng arranges Qingqing well and asks attentively.


    This engagement dinner was a little late. He felt his hungry stomach and said, "you know my taste. Just give me some."


    An Jingcheng touched Qingqing''s head: "OK, you wait for me here, don''t walk around."


    Qingqing took away her hand rubbing on her head and looked up with a smile: "go quickly, Miss Ben is starving to death."


    An Jingcheng didn''t speak any more. He looked around, locked the plates of things on the table, and trotted away.


    Qingqing takes out the earphone from his pocket and puts it into his ear. The happy song will ring in his ear. The uneasiness caused by anjingcheng''s departure is also eliminated.


    "Do you know? It''s said that they are engaged so soon because their wife is pregnant. " Sharp girl into the ear, clear and vague heard a few words, but also enough for her to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Unconsciously take off the earplug, you can clearly hear the conversation of several girls sitting next to her.


    "I''ve also heard about this. I''ve also heard that they opened a room in XX hotel. When their parents knew about it, they went to that hotel and arrested them. Then they got engaged." There''s another female voice.


    Qingqing picked the eyebrows. I don''t know whether these things are gossip or true.

 C182

    The eight trigrams continued, but Qingqing didn''t hear them clearly, and her thoughts flew to the sky.


    "Qingqing, you can''t find anything delicious. You can make do with it." An Jingcheng came back with a plate of spaghetti in one hand and a plate of fried rice in the other.


    Qingqing took the spaghetti in an Jingcheng''s hand, sniffed it under her nose and said, "I like this. Give me a fork or something." At present, Qingqing does not care about gossip.


    An Jingcheng put the speculation on the table and sat down next to Qingqing. Then she took Qingqing''s hand and put the fork in her hand: "eat slowly, be careful of choking."


    Qingqing let out a sound, but he didn''t do that in his hand. He stuffed his mouth one by one, and his cheek was so cute.


    An Jingcheng smiles, takes a spoon and eats it slowly, which is in sharp contrast to the Qingqing who gobbles it up.


    Twenty minutes later, Qingqing finally had enough to eat. She was also interested in the gossip, so she asked an Jingcheng, "an Jingcheng, do you know why this wedding banquet is so urgent?"


    An Jingcheng took out a paper towel and gently wiped Qingqing''s mouth: "what do you hear?"


    Qingqing nodded, grabbed the tissue in an Jingcheng''s hand and said, "I heard them say fan Yajing is pregnant."


    An Jingcheng flicked his head. "It''s nothing like that. If he does, he should get married directly instead of getting engaged."


    Qingqing thought about it and thought that an Jingcheng''s words were right. She continued to ask, "did muyunfan and fan Yajing get caught by their parents in the hotel?"


    An Jingcheng pulls Qingqing into his side, with some vinegar in his words: "why do you care so much about their affairs, so idle, it''s better to consider the two of us."


    Qingqing vomits her tongue and shakes an Jingcheng''s arm: "just tell me, they are my friends. Shouldn''t they care about them?"


    An Jingcheng reluctantly clenched Qingqing''s hand with his backhand and said, "it''s true. They were designed and seen by many people. For the sake of fan Yajing''s reputation, the fan family held such an urgent and luxurious engagement banquet."


    Qingqing''s eyes widened. I didn''t expect that they were all real. But who designed them and what''s the purpose?


    "Who designed them? It can''t be you, can it? " Qingqing didn''t understand who would do this, so she made a bold assumption. After all, an Jingcheng is very tasty to Qingqing.


    "What do you think? Just muyunfan, I don''t care to count him


    Qingqing looked at him suspiciously: "is it really not you?"


    An Jingcheng pinched her cheek: "it''s really not me. Don''t think about it."


    Qingqing frowned and asked, "who calculated them?"


    An Jingcheng: "I don''t know. Isn''t it a good ending? It''s better for two people to grow up than to spend the rest of their lives with a stranger just for the sake of family marriage. "


    An Jingcheng is right, but Qingqing still thinks that there should be something else in it. An Jingcheng knows, but she doesn''t tell her.


    "I don''t believe you don''t know."


    An Jingcheng smiles, looks at muyunfan and fan Yajing, and then looks at Qingqing. The idea of getting married becomes stronger in her heart.

 C183

    Another month passed.


    Qingqing''s eyes, an Jingcheng still didn''t find out what the problem was, so Qingqing came to an Jingcheng''s hospital again today and did a reexamination.


    "Is Yang Xue still there?" Qingqing is still very concerned about Yang Xue.


    The little nurse replied: "still, I heard that I was promoted to head nurse."


    Qingqing nods and doesn''t speak any more. If Yang Xue can have a good life, she can feel at ease. After all, if it wasn''t for them, she would have a good life with an Jingcheng.


    As she was walking, Qingqing found that there was an extra hand on her arm, so she said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s good for Xiaolv to send me to your office? What''s the matter? "


    An Jingcheng hugs Qingqing''s waist, gives Xiaolv a look and says: "there''s nothing wrong there."


    Qingqing broke off his hand at his waist, and then clasped it with his fingers: "I''m fine, don''t put too much pressure on myself."


    An Jingcheng''s other hand stroked Qingqing''s hair: "good."


    The two of them are talking sweetly, but behind them, there is a pair of venomous eyes staring at them.


    After Yang Xue returned to her residence from the single house, the more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. She really hates an Jingcheng. It''s clear that everything is fine. She has been practicing her promise. It''s an Jingcheng who has violated their vows and taught her how not to hate. Of course, what she hates most is Qingqing. She thinks that if Qingqing doesn''t appear, anjingcheng won''t break up with her even if she loves to answer her questions. Anjingcheng is still her daughter.


    Coldly looking at their back, this time she did not come forward. Holding hands tightly, you can still see the blue veins on them. The eyes in the tiny squint eyes have been spinning, and they have a plan to revenge them.


    Until Qingqing they disappeared at the corner of the corridor, Yang Xue took back her eyes, lowered her head and raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Xiao Qi sees everything about Yang Xue in his eyes. He wants to remind Qingqing, but when he thinks of the master''s command, he struggles in his heart for a while, but he is still silent.


    Qingqing naturally doesn''t know these things. The first time she came, she was upset by Yang Xue, and didn''t ask an Jingcheng about his office environment. The second time she came, just like the first time, she clamored for an Jingcheng to describe the indoor environment to her.


    An Jingcheng touched his nose helplessly and said, "it''s very open here. If you really want to know, you can feel it yourself."


    Qingqing agreed with this proposal, so she let go of an Jingcheng''s hand and began to feel around.


    "Dong Dong ~" the knock on the door rang out.


    Qingqing subconsciously turns his head to see an Jingcheng''s direction, then stands still and doesn''t continue the action just now.


    An Jingcheng frowned and went to Qingqing. After a few seconds, she said, "come in!"


    "Click ~" the door opened.


    Then came a male voice: "Jingcheng, I heard that you brought your sister-in-law again. I''ll say hello to your sister-in-law."


    An Jingcheng pursed his mouth and looked at the man in the white coat in front of him, giving him a dangerous look.


    The man ignored an Jingcheng''s eyes, quickly walked to him, and then put his hand on his shoulder: "I said Jingcheng, don''t you come to say hello, as for it?"


    An Jingcheng pushed away the man''s hand and said coldly, "you are not welcome here."

 C184

    The man touched his heart with exaggeration and said, "Oh! My heart hurts. Xiao Chengcheng, you hurt my heart so much. "


    Qingqing stands beside an Jingcheng with a blank face. She doesn''t know who is coming.


    An Jingcheng got close to Qingqing''s ear and said thoughtfully, "this man is my father. Don''t worry about him."


    Qingqing or Meng, shouldn''t you tell her his name?


    "Hello, my name is Shan Qingqing." Qing Dynasty just said that the direction of the smile, and then introduce themselves.


    The man put away his just teasing and also gave Qingqing a smile: "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Jingcheng''s partner and best friend. My name is... " Just want to say his name, but did not expect an Jingcheng gave him a threatening look, scared the man to swallow the words.


    Qingqing is more strange. I don''t know what happened to them.


    "Qingqing, please wait here for a while. I''ll be back soon." An Jing''s clear voice is in my ear.


    After two people left, Qingqing asked Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, that man''s name is Chutian."


    Qingqing widened her eyes, and instantly understood what had happened.


    After a while, the two men entered the office again.


    "Sister in law, an Jingcheng is not a human being. He just threatened me." As soon as Chutian came in, he wanted to come forward and hold Qingqing to complain.


    An Jingcheng said nothing and looked at him coldly with her trouser pocket in her pocket.


    Chutian beat a spirit, immediately stood in place, tone also turned a bend: "sister-in-law, my name is Chu, you can call me Xiao Chu later."


    Qingqing chuckles. An Jingcheng seems to like to be funny.


    An Jingcheng breathed a sigh of relief. He was really nervous just now. He didn''t dare to think what would happen if he was found out the truth in such a sudden situation.


    Chutian thief Xi Xi''s eyes turn around two people, and then stop on an Jingcheng, as if to say, I helped you, you should remember this time.


    An Jingcheng forehead protrusion, said: "you can roll."


    Chutian''s mouth twitched a little. He didn''t want to be a monk after fasting, so he could do it. He raised his hand and looked at the time. He remembered that there was an important appointment, so he didn''t want to be a light bulb here any more: "sister-in-law, Jingcheng, he doesn''t welcome me. I''ll go first. I''ll invite you to dinner when I have time."


    Qingqing nodded and said, "OK."


    After Chutian left, he asked clearly, "an Jingcheng, are you hiding something from me? It''s strange for you and you."


    An Jingcheng face a stiff, then helplessly smile, Qingqing is still so smart.


    "No, I dare not keep something from you." An Jingcheng embraces Qingqing in her arms and says perfunctorily.


    Qingqing hooked his lips and said, "really?"


    Tightening his strength, he said, "really!"


    Qingqing struggled for a while and hummed: "if you want to hide something from me, I know it?"


    An Jingcheng heart a tight, the whole body through cold, anxious: "what do you know?"


    Qingqing encircled an Jingcheng''s waist and said only two words: "Chutian!"


    An Jingcheng''s pupils shrink slightly, his voice is hoarse, and he is a little nervous: "do you know?"

 C185

    Qingqing buried her head in an Jingcheng''s arms and said in a dull voice, "I''ve known since the first day I saw you."


    An Jing Cheng Leng Leng, tentatively said: "do you blame me?"


    Qingqing laughed: "do you think I''m blaming you for this?"


    The big stone in an Jingcheng''s heart finally landed, but he was still curious: "Qingqing, can you tell me why? It seems that many things I thought you would be angry, but every time you can forgive me


    He should have been happy, but there was unspeakable uneasiness in his heart.


    Qingqing hugged his waist and said, "there are many things in the world that can''t be explained clearly. Half a year ago, after your car accident, you should have fallen in love with Yang Xue, but you resisted Yang Xue overnight. It''s hard to say


    Qingqing doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to tell him, it''s just that things are too weird, she can only express them euphemistically.


    An Jingcheng sighs. Qingqing is right. She also knows that Qingqing will not tell him the truth, so she doesn''t ask any more.


    "What would you like to eat later?" An Jingcheng changed the subject.


    Qingqing rubbed in his arms and said with a smile, "I want to eat your food today. You can just make four dishes and one soup."


    An Jingcheng opened a little distance, printed a kiss on Qingqing''s forehead, and said with a smile, "OK, it depends on you."


    The knock on the door rang out again.


    "Come in, please


    As an Jingcheng talks, Qingqing steps back.


    "Dean an, these are the inspection reports of Miss Shan."


    Familiar female voice, isn''t this Yang Xue''s voice?


    There is no change on an Jingcheng''s face. He takes things from Yang Xue''s hands without expression, and then turns his eyes to Qingqing: "get out!"


    Yang Xue didn''t show a sad or resentful expression this time. She looked at Qingqing and said, "Miss Shan, thank you last time. You saved my life."


    "You''re welcome. It''s good that Miss Yang can figure it out." After listening to Yang Xue''s words, Qingqing is surprised. Is this the person who was dying a month ago?


    "I''d like to invite Miss Shan to a meal to express my gratitude. I wonder if Miss Shan will appreciate it?"


    "Nurse Yang, your thanks have been conveyed, and the rest will not be needed." Before Qingqing speaks, an Jingcheng refuses for Qingqing.


    Yang Xue is not discouraged, smile, continue to say: "Dean an, I have no other meaning, I really want to thank Miss Shan."


    I don''t know why, Yang Xueming is very kind to talk to her, but she feels that her back is a little chilly: "Miss Yang, you really don''t have to be so polite. Anyone else will do that."


    Yang Xue lowered her head, feeling a little depressed: "did my previous behavior scare you? I really want to be friends with Miss Shan."


    Qingqingmo, she''s not a man. Yang Xue doesn''t think her pathetic appearance will make her change her mind. She still believes in her intuition. Yang Xue''s current situation is too dangerous.


    An Jingcheng frowns tightly. He doesn''t know what Yang Xue is going to do, but he doesn''t think that Yang Xue really wants to make friends with Qingqing, so he says mercilessly: "go out, do you still want to force others, and it''s working time. If you think this job is optional, I don''t mind firing you now."

 C186

    Yang Xue bowed to an Jingcheng and said, "Dean an, I''m sorry. I''ll go out now." Then he took a clear look, "Miss Shan, I sincerely regard you as my friend. If you are free next time, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Qingqing nodded politely, then didn''t cross her face. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Yang Xue went down quietly and took the door with her when she left. She almost thought that she really figured it out.


    "Stay away from her in the future!" An Jingcheng pulled Qingqing, chin against Qingqing''s head, lips slightly pursed.


    Qingqing took a breath and said, "I know it!" I don''t know why, her heart is full of uneasiness.


    "What''s the matter?" Seems to be aware of Qingqing''s uneasiness, anjingcheng placidly touched Qingqing''s head.


    Qingqing shakes her head and puts her face close to an Jingcheng''s chest: "it''s OK. Let''s go home." Listen to an Jingcheng''s heartbeat, inexplicably, Qingqing''s restless heart calms down.


    An Jingcheng chuckled and joked: "our home?"


    Qingqing looked up: "yes, our home." With that, he gave him a sweet smile.


    An Jingcheng was stunned, followed by ecstasy. He understood the meaning of Qingqing dialect, but he didn''t show it on his face. He asked, "so, you promised to marry me?"


    Qingqing smiles, then does not answer an Jingcheng, pretends to lose memory: "what did I just say?"


    An Jingcheng doesn''t care, presses the back of Qingqing''s head and goes in his direction, giving Qingqing a French wet kiss.


    For a long time, an Jingcheng let go of Qingqing and his voice was hoarse: "Qingqing, marry me!"


    Qingqing hasn''t slowed down. He holds on to both sides of an Jingcheng''s waist tightly. Hearing an Jingcheng''s words, he says with a smile: "Hmm! I will


    ¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Since Qingqing agreed to anjingcheng''s proposal, anjingcheng asked people to prepare for the wedding. It took two months, not long or short. Fortunately, anjingcheng had a lot of money. In two months, the wedding had been very grand.


    The wedding is over, but a few faxiao of an Jingcheng are shouting about the bridal chamber. Qingqing naturally has to accompany them.


    "Tired?" An Jingcheng finds a gap and whispers in Qingqing''s ear.


    Qingqing kept a smile on her face and said, "I''m so tired!"


    "Then I''ll accompany them to drink. You have a rest and don''t wait for me." With that, Chutian pulled aside and said a few words. Then several people left their marriage room.


    The wedding room is set in the most luxurious hotel in the city. It is built in the center of the city. If you can see it clearly, you can see the beautiful night scene. But at the end of the day, I don''t think I have the energy to appreciate it.


    As soon as Qingqing wanted to take off her wedding dress, she heard the door open.


    "Why are you back? Have you forgotten something? " Qingqing thinks that anjingcheng has come back.


    For a long time, in addition to her voice, there was no second voice, clearly and doubtfully called out: "an Jingcheng?"


    Still no voice, Qingqing heart tight tight tight, quickly call small seven: "small seven small seven, who is it?"


    "It''s Yang Xue." Finally, he added, "be careful! I can''t help you now. "


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Qingqing has no time to ask the situation, a knife across her neck, followed by Yang Xue''s voice: "Shan Qingqing, I want you to die."


    At this time, Yang Xue''s face is ferocious and her eyes are still vaguely excited.


    The cold feeling on the neck made Qingqing not dare to move. She said, "Miss Yang, you are against the law. You can''t escape if you kill me."


    Yang Xue sneered a few times and said, "I''m honored to have you accompany me to die together."

 C187

    Qingqing forces herself to calm down. Xiaoqi can''t help her. An Jingcheng doesn''t know when she will come back. Now she is the only one who can help her.


    "Die together? Miss Yang should also have parents. If you think about the family members waiting for you at home, how sad they would be if they knew you had an accident. "


    Yang Xue lowered her head and pondered for a while. A trace of loss flashed in her eyes, but she soon went on hiding: "Shan Qingqing, no matter what you say, you must die today."


    Qingqing shook her head and said, "Miss Yang, I don''t mean anything else. For a disabled person like me, if you want to set up your bright future, it''s a steady loss but no profit."


    Yang Xue sneered, tilted her head slightly, and then patted Qingqing''s cheek: "I said, no matter how much rhetoric, you will die."


    Qingqing also knew that the road was impassable. She put away her smile and said, "since I''m dying, I want to know who let you in before I die."


    Yang xueyang raised a sarcastic smile: "it was at the wedding that she said it was your good mother-in-law."


    Qingqing nodded and continued to ask, "Oh, do you know her?"


    Yang Xue''s irony deepened: "no, I don''t know her. I just said a few words casually. It seems that your mother-in-law doesn''t want you to ride on her head in the future. She specially asked me, an Jingcheng''s "deep love" to warn you. "


    Qingqing smile: "Miss Yang, at last I want to know, why do you want to die with me? For an Jingcheng? Isn''t it better to kill me quietly? I''m dead. An Jingcheng is yours. "


    Yang Xue felt a pain in her heart. She didn''t think about this possibility, but during this period of time, she understood that it was impossible for her and an Jingcheng, "Oh, don''t you know him best? He has identified you. I can''t do it. "


    Qingqing: "didn''t he recognize you before? Didn''t you say you were in love for a year? "


    Yang Xue suddenly felt that she was very sad: "Shan Qingqing, you still pretend. I know you are Jingcheng''s ex girlfriend. You are laughing at me, aren''t you? Although he has love for me, the one he loves most in his heart is you. "


    Qingqing picks her eyebrows. She really doesn''t know about it. If it''s normal, she really wants to gossip, but now it''s urgent. She can also drag Yang Xue first. She has asked Xiaoqi to give her previous reward, stealth Dan. As long as Yang Xue can''t see her, she still has a chance to escape, but I don''t know why, Xiaoqi doesn''t send invisible Dan to her.


    Qingqing''s Lengshen completely angers Yang Xue. She raises her knife and stabs Qingqing''s chest.


    At a critical moment, Qingqing felt that her hand had more than one thing. Qingqing flashed and fell on the bed. Without hesitation, she swallowed the invisible Dan in her hand.


    Yang Xue has a look of panic on her face. She looks around and reacts quickly. The panic fades and her fierce look appears again.


    She stabbed a few knives into the bed, didn''t respond, and then waved a few more knives into the air.


    The stool in the corner moved.


    Yang xueyixi, ran there in a hurry, groped a few times first, but failed. At this time, there was a surge of air from behind, and he pricked his hand back.


    Coincidentally, the knife just went into Qingqing''s chest, and blood splashed all over the floor.

 C188

    "Mother, I don''t understand. Why are you doing this?" A handsome man knelt respectfully in the middle of a simple house. Although he called his mother, he didn''t have any feelings.


    The woman on the seat moved her body, but the light was too dim to see the person on the seat clearly, only her slim figure could be seen vaguely.


    "Yu''er, I know you have resentment, but you should know that although you are my son, you still can''t get rid of the shackles of heaven. I do it for you."


    The man clenched his fist, as if trying to bear something, closed his eyes and asked: "mother, I know that as long as you really want to help me, those reasons you said are not reasons. If If it''s your brother, I believe you will not hesitate to do anything for him. After all, he is the son of you and your beloved life, and I''m just your shame, right


    The woman sighed and was used to what the man said: "yu''er, you and jun''er are both my sons. I know you have many questions, but why can''t you believe your mother? Mother will not harm you. "


    The man lowered his head, slowly released his fist, and said, "mother, I just want to know what you are going to do now? Why do you want Qingqing to die? Do you have any plans? "


    The woman picked up a book on the table, threw it at the man''s feet, and said, "if she doesn''t die, your destiny is just like that above. Both sides will lose. This is not the result that mother wants to see."


    The man picked it up and turned a few pages. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. After a while, he said, "mother, I know." Then he stood up slowly, turned around and walked a few steps. When he was about to step out of the door, he turned back: "mother, maybe I really misunderstood you. Anyway, thank you this time."


    The woman looked at the man''s back, but her heart was desolate. Everyone in the world of cultivation said that she was omnipotent, but only she knew that she was just a fragile woman and a loving mother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingqing! Clear Xiaoqi patted Qingqing''s cheek with her paw. She has been in a coma for three days. Although the owner told her that Qingqing would be OK, she still couldn''t help worrying.


    "MMM ~" Qingqing woke up and saw the enlarged animal''s head. Qingqing was stunned for a moment. His brain couldn''t react for a moment and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Xiao Qi had been ordered by his master for a long time and said, "you are ill, but don''t worry. You will get better soon."


    She seems to remember to finish the task, but she can''t remember what the task is. "How did I get sick?"


    Xiaoqi organized the language and tried not to have too many loopholes in his words: "did you forget? After you help Shan Qingqing finish the task, you don''t stay much, so you go back to the space. Maybe it''s because you are tired of the continuous task, and you faint when you come back. "


    Qingqing thought about it seriously, but his memory of the last two worlds was very vague, and he couldn''t make sense of anything. He patted his head and said, "forget it, just finish the task. When I''m ready, you can send me directly to the next world." At first, the purpose of Qingqing was to retrieve memory, but now she feels that she has found the pleasure of helping those women whose souls can not rest.

 C189

    "Qingqing, now there is a leading actress in a play. The director calls for you to play. Will you accept it?"


    Qingqing is reading the script when her agent suddenly takes it from her and throws it to her.


    Her agent is Chen Sheng. She has several first-line and second-line actresses under her hand. She is also well-known in the entertainment circle. However, the most successful artist he brings is Yang Yijun, the elder sister of Sheng Yu. It is said that Yang Yijun is the daughter of a director of Sheng Yu. People in the circle respect her very much, and Chen Sheng, the former agent, also has some face.


    Qingqing glanced at the script that Chen Sheng gave her and threw it on the floor. Then she grabbed the script she had seen before and said, "brother Chen, I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    Chen Sheng is the most obedient artist under his command. In the past, Chen Sheng has never refused his proposal. Now, Chen Sheng is really surprised by his undisguised refusal.


    But he didn''t think that Qingqing would refuse. After all, Qingqing''s condition is good, but it is still in its infancy. How can he refuse this chance to play a leading lady.


    "Qingqing, I know your scruples. Yes, there are many large-scale sex scenes in desire, but you can rest assured that the director says that you can use doubles, and you don''t have to be afraid. "


    Qingqing looked at Chen Sheng for a few seconds, then said mercilessly: "brother Chen, I won''t take this role. And our contract will expire tomorrow. I won''t renew it


    Chen Sheng is bending over to pick up the script. When he hears Qingqing''s words, he is immediately lit and straightens up. Then he throws the script in his hand on Qingqing''s face. His voice is so loud that even the people in the neighboring lounge can hear him: "Lin Qingqing, who do you think you are? An 18 line actress, what qualifications do you have to pick and choose the script


    Qingqing takes out the earphone and blocks Chen Sheng''s loud voice. Then she puts the script on her face and tells Chen Sheng that she doesn''t want to talk to him or see him now.


    In a hurry, Chen Sheng grabbed the script, pulled out the earphone on Qingqing''s ear, pointed to Qingqing and continued: "Lin Qingqing, you are very good. You will no longer be my artist. If you are banned in the future, don''t cry and beg to come back to me."


    Qingqing hisses and remains unmoved in the face of Chen Sheng''s threat. What about the 18th line actress? That''s because the original owner wants to rely on himself. If he wants to have a fight with the original owner''s father, it''s a matter of minutes.


    "Sister Qingqing, is this really OK?" Assistant Xiao Li is a little scared and worried that he will lose his job.


    Qingqing took Xiao Li''s hand and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." In the memory of the original owner, the assistant was also devoted to her.


    Xiao Li nodded perfunctorily, thinking of his father who was still in bed at home, and hesitated to find a job now.


    The assistant''s reaction, Qingqing is to see in the eyes, helplessly smile, she knows the situation of Xiao Li''s home, also don''t blame her to have these ideas.


    Yuanzhu''s family is very good. She was born in a first-class family. Because Yuanzhu was determined to enter the entertainment industry, her parents invested in Shengyu and became the largest shareholder of Shengyu, hoping to provide her with good resources. However, the original owner was stubborn. He didn''t want to rely on the relationship between his family. He used various methods to appease her and persuade them to stop caring about her career.


    Later, the original owner received a few small ads, which made her famous. Because of this, she was liked by Chen Sheng. Originally, according to Chen Sheng, he wanted to sign for five years, but the family members of the original owner strongly opposed it, so he signed for only three years later.


    After signing the contract, Chen Sheng also took on a lot of plays for the original owner. Although they were all roles of three women, four women and even five women, her goal was not to be famous, but to like acting, which did not conflict with her dream, so she agreed. That''s why the original owner is the most obedient artist under Chen Sheng.


    In the last life, the original owner also refused Chen Sheng''s request to play "desire" and broke the contract. Later, Chen Sheng blocked and attacked her. Just when everyone thought she would be ruined, the Lin family made a statement to expose her identity.


    Before her scandal flying, although the original owner is not easy, but also because of these, her face is remembered by millions of viewers, when she gets rid of the scandal, all of a sudden, also won countless fans.


    Later, with the support of the Lin family and her efforts, she became a film queen and realized her dream. However, her emotional path has not been smooth, and there are many pursuers around her, but none of them are sincere to her, either for the money of the Lin family or want to climb up. When the original owner grows old, he still has no company besides his relatives.


    This is the life of the original master. The original master didn''t clearly convey her wishes to her, but Qingqing felt that as the original master, there was no lack of family affection and friendship. What she lacked most was love. At the bottom of the original owner''s heart, I want to have a love that will last forever.


    "Lin Qingqing, have you memorized your lines? The director said that the next scene will be about to shoot you and the Chu film emperor. Don''t delay the Chu film emperor''s time." The staff pushed the door open, no greetings, direct remind Qingqing.


    Qingqing nodded and said, "I remember."


    Qingqing''s performance is a series with men''s struggle as the main part and love line as the auxiliary part. Qingqing is the fourth girl in the series, playing the role of Princess Mingyang.She doesn''t have many roles in the play, but although she is a female fourth, she is also an admirer of male masters. Naturally, she has many roles with male masters, so the director also attaches great importance to her role. It should be said that the director attaches great importance to all the roles related to the Chu film emperor. As a result, she, a new actress with unsophisticated acting skills, did not know how much she was scolded by the director.


    Qingqing has hooked her lips. In today''s drama, she has a good chest. She has worn so much of the world, and basically lives on acting every day. Of course, that''s nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Qingqing, today Li Fengyang, the Prime Minister of the Chu film emperor, is about to get married. You can''t help but go to the prime minister to express your love This play is very important. I hope you can pay attention to it. Don''t let me see that you are so mean that you run to Princess Mingyang. " The director saw Qingqing appear, looked down at the script, and then told Qingqing the play in a concise way. Finally, he didn''t forget to warn her.


    Qingqing smiles. The original owner is just a little nervous when he sees the movie emperor of Chu. How can he become a small family. The movie emperor of Chu is an idol of his full name. How can he be so calm when others see his idol kneeling beside him.


    She nodded to the director and said, "director, I know."

 C190

    "OK, action!"


    With the director''s order, the surrounding area quieted down instantly. Qingqing waited for Li Fengyang in the place where he had to go every morning, as described in the play, and then confessed.


    Princess Mingyang is standing under an old tree. There is no maid beside her. She is holding the trunk of the tree. Her sharp nails are embedded in it. It can be seen that her heart is not as calm as her face.


    Soon, a lavender figure appeared in the corner. The man had high hair, handsome features, and a purple robe with a goldfish bag around his waist.


    When he slowly approached, Princess Mingyang''s face was obsessed.


    "I have seen the princess!"


    The man''s magnetic and majestic voice recalled the thoughts of Princess Mingyang. She took a deep breath and restored the image of the Princess: "prime minister, please rise!"


    Li Fengyang: Princess Xie With that, he stood up slowly, helped his knees and turned to walk.


    "Prime minister!" Princess Mingyang is in a hurry and calls Li Fengyang.


    Li Fengyang looked back, still with a neutral look: "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Princess Mingyang laughed and asked, "I heard that the prime minister is getting married soon?"


    Li Fengyang nodded and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m getting married. Moreover, if I guess correctly, the princess will be married in the near future. At that time, I will bring my wife to the scene to congratulate her. "


    Princess Mingyang knew that Li Fengyang was trying to draw a line with her. She thought that her mind had been seen through by him, so she had no scruples. She took a few steps to embrace him and said, "Fengyang, why do you have to marry someone else? Will you marry me?"


    Li Fengyang''s body is obviously stiff, because Princess Mingyang is a body of thousands of gold, he did not dare to use brute force to throw her out, so he frowned and said coldly: "princess, please respect yourself, although there is usually no one here, but it is not absolute. Please consider your reputation."


    As if she could not hear his advice, Princess Mingyang rubbed Li Fengyang''s arms a few times. Then she suddenly pushed Li Fengyang away, wiped the tears that were about to leave behind her eyes, and said, "I''m satisfied. I wish the prime minister and his wife a hundred years of happiness."


    Turn around, tears no longer need to endure, brush Lala to stay.


    "OK, let''s go!" The director stood up excitedly and was quite satisfied with Qingqing''s performance.


    The movie emperor of Chu was also very surprised at the state of Qingqing today. No matter how simple the play is, he never tried one of them. Today, he finished beyond the standard, which made his impression of Qingqing better.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5. At present, the liking degree is 5."


    Qingqing was in a daze. Before he had time to confirm the strategic goal, he didn''t expect to meet it so soon. There were a lot of people at the scene, but her intuition told her that Chu Yunze, the film emperor of Chu, was the target of her strategy.


    "You''re fine today. Keep trying." Chu Yun Ze smile, gently encouraged two.


    Qingqing nodded and laughed: "thank you Chu Yingdi, I will try my best."


    Qingqing thinks that the Chu movie emperor is as easy-going as a paparazzi. It''s very rare that he can say a few words of encouragement to an 18 line actress like her.


    In the memory of the original owner, he has been on the road for three years. He has also cooperated with several Movie Masters, movie queens or TV queens. Before people, they can pretend to love their descendants. After people, some choose to ignore them, but many people will crowd them out.


    So it''s really rare for Chu Yunze to be a movie king without airs. It''s not unreasonable to think that Chu Yunze is so popular and popular.


    In the middle of the meeting, the crew members surrounded them.


    "Everyone is working hard today. It''s my treat. I hope everyone can come." The director seems to be very happy. He not only puts off work ahead of time, but also prepares to treat. Everyone in the crew knows that the director is a hen pecked man with little money on hand, so he is very mean at ordinary times.


    Chu Yunze laughed and patted the director on the shoulder: "you seem to be very happy today. Did your sister-in-law give you more pocket money this month?"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    The crew seems to have been used to it for a long time, but Qingqing just arrived today. Even the original owner just arrived a few days ago, and he didn''t see the joke between Chu Yunze and the director.


    It seems that Chu Yunze doesn''t have no background. You should know that the director of Qingqing''s current play is Zhuang Heng, the young master of the Chuang family. After listening to the dialogue between Chu Yunze and him, they have a good relationship. Coupled with Chu Yunze''s surname, Qingqing thinks that Chu Yunze should be the second young master of the Chu family who is frail and ill and is raised abroad. But it seems that this is just an external statement. Look Chu Yun Ze, who can run and jump, doesn''t look weak and sick.


    "Sister Qingqing, shall we go?" Chen Sheng no longer, timid assistant can only ask clear.


    Qingqing said with a smile, "well, let''s go." He turned his head and looked at Xiao Li nervously, and continued, "how''s your father?"Xiao Li shook his head and said, "I have to go to the hospital for dialysis every week. I don''t know how long I can last."


    Qingqing sympathizes with her and also wants to help her: "Xiao Li, I am willing to pay you in advance, but there are preconditions. I want you to be loyal. Can you do it?"


    In the last life, the original owner became the target of public criticism because of Chen Sheng''s frame up. Before the disclosure of his family background, although Xiao Li wavered, he did not leave her after all, so Qingqing will try her best to help her with the matter of raising a hand.


    "Really?" Xiao Li is very excited. She really needs money now.


    Qingqing nodded: "I''ll give you an advance of 200000 yuan, if it''s not enough."


    Xiao Li knelt down on the ground immediately and said, "sister Qingqing, I know my style is very childish and old-fashioned now, but I really don''t know how to express my thanks. Thank you."


    Qingqing helped her up and said, "well, it''s a rare treat for the director. If you don''t leave, you''ll be late."


    "Yes, I can''t delay sister Qingqing''s business. You go first, sister Qingqing. I''ll go to see you after I''ve cleaned up." Xiao Li suddenly recovered, went to the messy table, buried in clean up.


    Qingqing smiles, "well, you come quickly."

 C191

    When Qingqing appeared in the private room, it was full of people. Qingqing stood at the door foolishly, not knowing where to go.


    "Miss Lin." A clear male voice sounded.


    Qingqing looks around for a week and sees Chu Yunze waving to her. At that moment, Qingqing receives the eye knife from the leading role to the unknown.


    Qingqing calmly smiles and goes to the direction of Chu Yunze.


    Chu Yun Ze saw Qing Qing come over, then sat to the side, just to clear out a person''s position.


    Qingqing gives Chu Yunze a grateful smile, and then sits down quietly, as if the one sitting beside him is not Chu Yunze, but a person who can''t be more ordinary.


    In fact, Qingqing has some doubts in her heart. It''s reasonable to say that no matter how approachable Chu Yunze is, she shouldn''t be taken care of like this. Searching the memory of the original owner, I am sure that the original owner and Chu Yunze have not met, let alone have anything to do with it.


    At the beginning, the people in the private room were worried about Zhuang Dao and Chu Yunze. Later, after drinking, they went crazy. Four or five people gathered together. People who didn''t know thought they were taking drugs.


    Because of her clear and outstanding appearance, many people in the drama group thought about her, but they knew that director Zhuang didn''t like actors'' promiscuity with men and women during filming, so they thought about it.


    Now that they have drunk, they are more daring and want to pull Qingqing out of their seats to drink with them.


    "Miss Lin, why are you sitting there alone Come on, let''s drink. "


    The man speaking is the second man in the play, Li Zhigang. People outside the circle think that he is a high-quality young actor with good looks and money, but people in the circle know that Li Zhigang likes to play with women most, especially the actress with no status, no background and no fame, who has been planted in his hands by countless people.


    Qingqing struggled a few times, but although Li Zhigang was drunk, because of years of exercise, his strength was so strong that he couldn''t break away.


    Qingqing twisted her eyebrows and broke Li Zhigang''s hand with her other hand, saying: "Mr. Li, you are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk. You don''t know how beautiful you are. I want to kiss you." Finish saying, unexpectedly true direct Du starts mouth, lower head to the pure mouth to gather together.


    Qingqing''s heart was filled with nausea. He didn''t care so much. He raised his leg and kicked to Li Zhigang''s lower abdomen.


    "Ouch!" Li Zhigang covered an important part of his lower part, whining with pain.


    Qingqing takes advantage of this time to grab the bag of the sofa and go out.


    "Click ~" as soon as Qingqing''s hand was put on the doorknob, the door opened. It turned out that it was Zhuang Dao and Chu Yunze who had just gone out to talk about things.


    Two people obviously Leng for a while, and so on carefully observe the situation around, coupled with the understanding of Li Zhigang this person, things also understand most.


    "What''s going on?" There was anger in director Zhuang''s words.


    Everyone present was silent and obviously didn''t want to be involved.


    "Are you all dumb?" Director Zhuang yelled.


    He gave a cold glance at the man standing on one side and said what had just happened to guide Zhuang.


    The more director Zhuang listens, the deeper his eyebrows are twisted. What he hates most is the actors who mess with men and women in the crew. Before, he didn''t want to use Li Zhigang. However, the investor insisted that he thought he had a bad reputation. Li Zhigang should not dare to mess around during the shooting, but he didn''t expect that there was an accident.


    He turned his head and saw clearly for the first time. Goose face, glazed eyes, slim, concave and convex, looks like some disaster, no wonder Li Zhigang can''t hold it.


    "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. I''ll take care of him. Go back and have a rest. Don''t be late tomorrow."


    Qingqing smiles, "thank you, director Zhuang. I''ll be here on time tomorrow."


    After Chu Yunze''s side, he nodded politely to him, then stopped and left the club quickly.


    "Miss Lin!"


    Just walked out of the club, Qingqing heard the footsteps and shouts behind him.


    The voice is very familiar. Qingqing turns his head slowly and sees Chu Yunze trotting over.


    Waiting for him to approach, Qingqing asked, "Chu Yingdi, what''s up with you?"


    "It''s not safe for a girl to go home. I''ll see you off."


    Clear a Zheng, this Chu Yun Ze is also too gentlemanly a bit, don''t know whether to every woman is like this.


    To have such an opportunity to get along alone, Qingqing naturally refused to let it go, but he was still reserved for a while, "Chu Yingdi, this is not very good. If you let paparazzi take pictures, it will damage your reputation."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 10."


    Chu Yun Ze laughs, "clear person from clear, Miss Lin need not worry."


    Qingqing also no longer refused, with a witty smile: "thank you, Chu Yingdi. If you like, please have dinner another day."


    Chu Yun Ze shook his head: "this is not necessary. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger."


    Chu Yunze''s refusal, Qingqing originally did not hold much hope, so now there is not much disappointment.


    Half an hour later, Chu Yunze''s car drove to a high-grade residential area."This is where you live?" In Chu Yunze''s eyes, there was emotion beyond gentleness.


    Knowing that Chu Yunze was wrong, Qingqing explained: "my parents bought this for me."


    Chu Yun Ze nodded, but he didn''t believe it in his heart, but he still looked confident and said, "well, I didn''t expect that Miss Lin''s parents were quite rich."


    "The strategic target''s liking degree is - 5. At present, the liking degree is 5."


    Qingqing has some helplessness. She has been on the road for three years. Outsiders know that she has no background. Unless they tell him her real identity directly, they will never know her identity in Chu Yunze.


    But Qingqing didn''t want to explain it to Chu Yunze so early, and he would scare Chu Yunze even if he told him about his family.


    "Well, thank you for sending me back. I went up first."


    Chu Yun Ze''s face didn''t change much and said, "well, goodbye." He sent her back because he apologized for what happened in the private room. He was doing something for his brother to appease the important actresses in the play.


    After a day''s filming, I beat up again. Qingqing feels that his bones are going to fall apart.


    He collapsed on the bed, took out his mobile phone and made a call to father Lin.


    Five seconds later, father Lin got through: "Hello, Qingqing, is the filming going well?"


    Qingqing tooted her mouth and tried to act like a coquettish to father Lin: "Dad, I almost took advantage of a color wolf today."


    When father Lin heard this, he suddenly became impatient, "who is so bold, I will abolish him."


    Father Lin also gathered Lin''s mother and the owner''s sister, Lin ChuChu. When they heard this, they were also angry. Lin ChuChu yelled at his mobile phone: "Lin Qingqing, come back tomorrow and tell me clearly."


    Lin ChuChu is a lion in the east of the river. Father Lin and mother Lin must have been wrong. She''s so pathetic.


    "Sister, don''t get excited. I didn''t take advantage of him, and I kicked his lifeblood."


    Clear answer, Lin ChuChu is very satisfied: "this is my sister."


    "You child, what are you talking about?" This is mother Lin''s voice.


    "Well, well, be quiet first!" Father Lin heard the noise of the old and the young beside him. He was very helpless. He wanted to control the scene.


    Qingqing also helpless, but the bottom of my heart is also very warm, looked at the bedside alarm clock, said: "parents, sister, very late, I have a few scenes tomorrow, go to bed first, tomorrow I go home for a night."


    Father Lin said happily, "OK, I''ll ask your mother to prepare something you like. Remember to come back early."


    "Good!"

 C192

    The next day, Qingqing arrived at the set early. Unexpectedly, Chu Yunze was also there.


    "Chu Yingdi is good." Qingqing took the initiative to say hello.


    Chu Yun Ze politely smile: "Miss Lin good." Then there is no following, continue to focus on their own hands of the script.


    Qingqing doesn''t feel embarrassed. What kind of person she is, let''s use time to prove it.


    "Lin Qingqing, you had a good play yesterday, and you should perform well today." The third person who arrived at the set was director Zhuang. He was very satisfied to see Qingqing reciting his lines so early.


    "Well, OK, I''ll try my best."


    Today, Qingqing is not only playing against Chu Yunze, but also playing the role of Princess Mingyang''s son-in-law.


    Qingqing has cooperated with him several times, and he is very handsome, different from Chu Yunze, who is warm and moist, and Kolo has a ruffian temperament. But now little girls seem to like such boys. They really should say that men are not bad and women don''t love them.


    "Beauty Lin, are you here so early?" As soon as he appeared, he put his hand on Qingqing''s shoulder, and his words were teasing.


    Qingqing glanced at him: "Kodak star, my name is Qingqing, not beauty." Knowing that this is the virtue of Chloe, Qingqing didn''t mean to tease her, so he didn''t care about the hand he put on her shoulder.


    But it seems that someone doesn''t know how to love themselves, so: "Ding, the target''s liking degree is - 5. At present, the liking degree is 0."


    If it wasn''t for someone here, Qingqing really wanted to blow up a dirty word.


    "Well, Qingqing, I heard that you were bullied by Li Zhigang yesterday?"


    In disgust, Qingqing pushed away Kolo''s hand with a finger and corrected: "wrong, I beat Li Zhigang."


    Chloe choked and thumbed up: "sister Lin, you are the best."


    Qingqing snorted, picked up a script next to him and put it in Chloe''s arms: "I don''t want to be beaten. I want to recite my lines. We''ll have a few scenes later."


    Chloe turns a few pages, then looks up and stops.


    Qingqing combined the script of the mobile phone and looked at Chloe: "let''s talk about something."


    "There is a rich woman behind Li Zhigang who has been supporting him. You have made him lose face and role this time. He won''t let you go easily. You should be careful."


    Qingqing nodded. She was very grateful to Chloe. This was not the first time he helped her: "thank you, Chloe. I''ll be careful."


    As a reminder, Crowe changed into a fool again and said, "in fact, you can consider the one over there. You can fight for at least five years less." Chloe pointed to Chu Yunze with an ambiguous look on his face.


    Qingqing rolled his eyes. He thought she didn''t want to. Unfortunately, Chu Yunze didn''t win so easily.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I dare not provoke you."


    Crowe picked eyebrows, re hook clear shoulder: "or you think about me, I can give you support."


    Qingqing: "ha ha ~, Ke Dashao, I dare not, now the little girls have no reason, I''m afraid my life will be threatened." With that, he turned away from Chloe, found a quiet corner and bowed his head to write and draw on the script.


    Chloe looked at Qingqing''s back, and his dark eyes burst out a kind of brilliance called Shi Zaidi.


    After a while, it''s finally Qingqing''s turn and Chu Yunze''s turn. The play is going on in the rain.


    Princess Mingyang went out with her, and the Prime Minister Li Fengyang also brought his wife. During this time, Princess Mingyang could not see all kinds of love between Li Fengyang and his wife. She rode a long way alone in anger. Unfortunately, it began to rain heavily.


    When the emperor saw that his sister had not come back, he was a little anxious. Then he ordered the Prime Minister Li Fengyang to take a team of people out to look for him. For two whole hours, Li Fengyang finds Princess Mingyang trapped under a big tree.


    Princess Mingyang was overjoyed to see Li Fengyang, but she thought of the reason why she was so angry. She took off her clothes on the spot and tried to seduce Li Fengyang. Needless to say, Li Fengyang had to endure with her extraordinary willpower.


    Qingqing is a little nervous. It''s an intimate play. Although she can borrow her position and only pat the parts above her chest, she won''t wear too many clothes for the effect. After all, she still shows her shoulders.


    "Nervous?" Chu Yun Ze sees the hands that Qing Qing hand in hand, know she is nervous, then can''t help but ask.


    Qingqing lowered her hands and tried to relax. She said, "I''m nervous, but I''ll try my best."


    Chu Yun Ze said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you."


    "Start, action!"


    As soon as Chu Yunze''s voice fell, director Zhuang''s voice rang out.


    Qingqing quickly adjusts her state.


    Princess Mingyang squatted on the ground, her hands clasped around her. If she walked in, she could still hear a slight sob.


    "Princess, please forgive me for my late arrival." The familiar voice came into Princess Mingyang''s cold heart.She suddenly looked up, eyes full of surprise, because the tears are still, the whole person looks like a poor child abandoned by her mother, simple ignorant and fragile.


    Li Fengyang was obviously stunned by the vulnerability of Princess Mingyang for a while. Then he quickly responded and knelt down beside Princess Mingyang. The oil paper umbrella just covered the two people''s bodies.


    "Princess, the emperor is worried about you. Please go back with Wei Chen."


    Princess Mingyang seized Li Fengyang''s empty hand, pulled him in and said, "are you worried about me?"


    Li Fengyang: "Your Highness is the master of the little ministers, and the little ministers are also worried about their royal highness."


    Mingyang princess a sad smile, beautiful eyes full of sadness: "why, the princess which is not worthy of you?"


    Li Fengyang Gongsheng replied: "the princess is very good. She is the man''s dream wife."


    "Yes, it''s just that there''s only one unique you in this world." Think of this man''s wife, that can only be regarded as a pretty woman, she is really not reconciled ah.


    So she began to untie the blue and white shirt that covered her skirt, revealing her clean shoulders and charming collarbone.


    Li Fengyang was short of breath for a moment. Then he took a deep breath, pressed his desire back and looked away.


    "What? Not dare to see? Are you afraid of betraying your light lady? Ha ha ~ "the enchanting laughter of Princess Mingyang came from Li Fengyang''s ear.


    "Shut up It doesn''t matter what to say about him. He can''t insult his sweetheart.


    "Ha ha ~" Princess Mingyang didn''t speak, but just laughed. Then she took off her skirt and faded to her feet, leaving only her belly pocket: "Prime Minister Li, open your eyes and have a look. As long as you''re not interested in me, I won''t pester you any more."

 C193

    "The palace orders you to turn around." Princess Mingyang holds Li Fengyang''s face and turns his head to her.


    Li Fengyang slowly opened his eyes, pursed his mouth, eyes do not see the slightest desire: "princess, I hope you can do what you say." Get up, turn around, the position of the umbrella to Princess Mingyang, completely ignore yourself, "please Princess tidy up appearance."


    Princess Mingyang completely despair, the whole person like a puppet, unconsciously put on clothes.


    "Ka ~"


    at the director''s command, the staff quickly walked in with bath towel: "emperor Chu, Qingqing, the director asked you to change your clothes first."


    Qingqing is wearing a bath towel. Although it''s a play under a tree, the rain is too heavy. Qingqing''s body is still wet. The feeling of ice is really bad.


    Thanks, Qingqing took Xiao Li to the dressing room.


    "Chu Yingdi, don''t you change your clothes?" Chu Yunze''s eyes have been following Qingqing. In other people''s eyes, he stayed in the same place. The staff were very confused, but they didn''t dare to ask. They just gently reminded him.


    Chu Yun Ze seldom has a black face, only a sound.


    When he came to his special dressing room, he took a deep breath. God knows that he just had a reaction. For so many years, huanfeiyanshou has cooperated with countless actresses, but this has never happened.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5. At present, the liking degree is 5."


    Think of these, is a burst of irritability, pulled the towel on the body, fell to the ground, mouth murmured: "really have a little ability, no wonder the gold Lord is willing to spend a lot of money for her."


    She doesn''t know these things. She can''t match Chu Yunze''s dressing rooms. They are all shared. Most of the actresses waiting for the play gather here to make up or change their costumes.


    "Oh, isn''t this the beauty of our crew? How come it''s like this. "


    A woman stood in the way of Qingqing, saying strange words.


    Qingqing raised her head and said, "Huang Ying, please get out of the way. I still have drama. If director Zhuang blames me, I don''t think you can bear it." Qingqing is a little impatient. This man is one of Li Zhigang''s girlfriends. Because of Li Zhigang''s relationship, he plays the role of a third girl in the crew. Now he''s coming to find fault. Obviously, he wants to find a scene for Li Zhigang.


    "You..." Huang Ying points to Qingqing and spits out a word. She can''t think of anything else. When Qingqing is about to bypass her, her face is full of sarcasm: "Lin Qingqing, why do you look down on me? Aren''t you in the group by relationship? Who knows how many men you''ve been with in exchange for this role? "


    Qingqing looked back at her, which was hard to hear, but it could not shake her mind: "what? Is it related to you to accompany some men? Are you trying to sneak in and prepare for the next play? "


    "Poo Chi ~" I don''t know who is laughing so colorlessly at such a time.


    Huang Ying swept a circle, want to find out that person.


    "Sister Lin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." A 16-year-old girl came forward.


    In the Qing Dynasty, she waved: "it''s Minmin. Come here." When the girl named Minmin walked in, Qingqing continued: "Why are you here?"


    The girl has been fond of acting since she was a child. She became a child star and cooperated with the original owner several times.


    Minmin said with a smile: "sister Lin, don''t you know? It''s Zhuang Heng who invited me to play a guest role. "


    Qingqing nodded, looked down at his embarrassment and touched Minmin''s head: "I''ll change my clothes first, and the rest of these people will ask you to solve it for me."


    Minmin''s eyes twinkled: "if they are not obedient, I will teach them a lesson."


    Then squint at Huang Ying, eyes do not know what bad idea.


    Huang Ying was seen in a cold sweat, how to offend this ancestor, she some regret to provoke Lin Qingqing: "Miss ye, don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any malice, is met, just and Qingqing she talked more."


    Huang Ying''s advice, Minmin just want to make fun of her mood is weak, Du mouth, raised a small fist, pretending to be vicious: "after bullying sister Lin, I will be rude to you."


    Huang Ying dry smile a few, say: "won''t, absolutely won''t."


    Qingqing and Chu Yunze''s single play is basically over. Although the remaining two have the same frame, they don''t have to play the opposite play any more. Qingqing feels a little sorry, but also knows that they can''t be in a hurry. Chu Yunze still has a big misunderstanding about her now.


    "Qingqing, your play is about to end. Don''t relax." Zhuang Dao''s address has changed from calling her by her first name to calling her Qingqing affectionately, which also shows that Zhuang Dao has begun to identify with her.


    Qingqing is very happy to be recognized by others: "thank you, director!"


    ¡°Action£¡¡±


    Princess Mingyang was sitting on a stone bench in a quiet yard, holding her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Princess, I''m back." A rough voice sounded.


    Mingyang Princess side head, a happy face: "Xianggong." He got up and ran to shenyonghou. Then he put his hands around shenyonghou''s neck and said a few words in his ear.After hearing this, Shen yonghou suddenly hugged Princess Mingyang''s waist. She suddenly left the ground, and her eyes widened: "be careful, don''t scare my son."


    In the early stage of the play, Princess Mingyang is in love with her, but in the later stage, she is in harmony with Shenyong houqin, which is a good ending.


    Although both of them are playing the roles in the play, their acting skills are very good. People outside really think they are a loving couple.


    Chu Yun Ze is also looking at them, feel this to hinder an eye extremely, clench double fists, very want to open that pair of Bi people in front of.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 10."


    Qingqing looks at Chloe''s dress and laughs. It''s not funny just now, but it''s really funny to think of his lines, expression and behavior, and Chloe''s rambling appearance.


    Chloe and the staff next to him looked at each other and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qingqing covered her stomach and said intermittently: "you You just heard that voice That expression It''s really funny Ha ha ha... "


    Chloe looked down at his clothes and laughed with Qingqing: "what? Are you fascinated by my magnetic voice? "


    Qingqing stopped laughing, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then made a vomiting action: "you really put gold on your face, don''t you feel blush?"


    Chloe shook his hair from his forehead and said, "do I have to put gold on my face? My face is much more valuable than gold. "


    Qingqing stood up, then went back to "ha ha ~" and walked away.

 C194

    Two days later, Qingqing''s part of the play was finished. Leaving the crew, Qingqing was really reluctant.


    "Sister Lin, you''re leaving?" Minmin is very reluctant, holding Qingqing''s hand.


    Qingqing touched Minmin''s head and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "we''ll meet again soon. The day after tomorrow, I''ll interview for the casting of" Qing Cheng. "


    Minmin was so happy that she threw herself forward. She kissed Qingqing''s face and said, "sister Lin, do you know I will go too, so I choose this one?"


    Qingqing liked Minmin''s liveliness and loveliness very much, so he coaxed: "yes, you are so cute. I like you the most."


    Qingqing''s eyes wear allergic, waved to the person who came to see her off, and then pushed away Minmin who was tired of her: "Minmin, I''m going, we have wechat, I''ll send you my address later, if you want me, you can go there to find me."


    Minmin repeatedly said yes, no longer pull Qingqing not to go.


    Chu Yunze also came, but he kept hiding in the corner.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 15."


    System prompt, Qingqing looked around, did not see anyone, confused for a while, and continue to move forward.


    "Yun Ze, do you like this girl?" Zhuangheng didn''t know when he appeared beside Chu Yunze. He hooked his shoulder and asked.


    Chu Yun Ze looked at Zhuang Heng with an expression like an idiot: "are you blind? Which eye do you see that I like her? "


    Zhuang Heng "ha" A: "you pretend it, don''t blame brother, I don''t remind you, I see that Keluo boy is also very interested in Lin Qingqing, you don''t hurry up, you will regret it in the future."


    Chu Yunze pushes Zhuang Heng''s hand impatiently. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He can''t help chasing her figure. It''s clear that she is a person who loves vanity and can sell her body for profit.


    "Hey, wait for me. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of casting in Qing Cheng.


    There are several reasons why Qingqing chose this play. First, it was invested by Lin Qingcheng, the elder brother of the original owner. The heroine Qingqing didn''t think about it, but it''s easy to be a second girl. Second, according to the original owner''s memory, the play will be on fire. Even the supporting actors in the play have increased a lot of fans because of the play. The most important thing is that Chu Yunze is the main man. If he has such a good chance to approach the strategic goal, Qingqing will not let it go.


    The film is directed by a famous director, with Chu Yunze as the leading actor, which naturally attracts many female stars in the entertainment circle to compete for roles.


    "Sister Lin, you are here at last. I thought you were not coming." As soon as Minmin sees Qingqing appear, she runs to her side and holds her hand.


    "Why are you here?" She is the daughter of director ye in this play, and she can play a role that suits her without audition.


    Minmin tooted: "sister Lin doesn''t want to see me? I''ll cheer for you. I told you that I recommended you in front of my father. You can definitely get the heroine. "


    Qingqing ordered Minmin''s forehead and said, "how do you know I''m here for the heroine?"


    Minmin pointed to the pile in front of them: "they are all for the heroine, I guess you are too."


    Qingqing shook his head: "this is not really, I want to play the role of Xiao Yao."


    Minmin thumbed up: "elder sister Lin, you are different from other mediocre powder. I like you more and more." Pursed his lips, continue to say: "it''s a pity I''m not a man, if I were a man, you must be knocked down now."


    Qingqing patted the forehead, some helpless: "Minmin, you are young, know quite a lot."


    Minmin wittily spit out his tongue, "sister Lin, I''m 16 years old, not young." Just at this time, the jury came to join Qingqing''s army.


    "Sister Lin, you need to refuel. I''ll refuel for you next to you." Then he gave Qingqing a kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Audition try very fast, and soon to clear, came to an unexpected person.


    Qingqing is nervous, suddenly there is a commotion at the door.


    "Wow, it''s Chu Yingdi, still so handsome!" The staff who opened the door couldn''t help being crazy.


    "Yes, yes, his smile is like warm sunshine, too warm." Another staff member was killed.


    Qingqing passes through the crowd. His eyes are steady on Chu Yunze, and his smile is still the same. It seems that he has never seen a black face to anyone. I don''t know if his face is just like this. It won''t change.


    "Wow, the movie emperor of Chu has also come. I must fight for the role of" Qing Cheng ", even if it''s a shot." Qingqing next to the candidates also began to stir.


    Qingqing looks down at her hand and thinks that if she becomes Chu Yunze''s girlfriend in the future, I don''t know if she will be praised by these female fans.


    The security guard at the scene reacted quickly and went to Chu Yunze and opened a way for him.When ye Dao saw Chu Yunze, he was also surprised: "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you couldn''t come the other day? "


    Chu Yun Ze clenched his right hand and coughed softly: "I''ll have a look."


    Ye Dao didn''t ask any more. He asked people to add a chair beside him, and then continued to choose the role: "next."


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 3, and the current favor degree is 18."


    Qingqing suddenly raised her head, her sight mingled with Chu Yunze''s, embarrassed, and lowered her head.


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 2, and the current favor degree is 20."


    "Next, Lin Qingqing."


    Qingqing stands up from her position, takes a deep breath, and then goes to the judges.


    Ye Dao looked down at her resume and asked, "have you seen the script?"


    Qingqing said, "I''ve seen it."


    "Well, tell me about your understanding of Xiao Yao."


    Qingqing: "I think Xiao Yao is a very sad woman. She likes her childhood sweetheart Qin Xiao, but she doesn''t dare to tell him because of her inferiority. Later, she realized that love had nothing to do with status, but it was too late. Qin Xiao had fallen in love with other people. But she was strong. She stood up and guarded Qin Xiao in silence, and finally gave her life for him. "


    "Good. Can you tell me why I didn''t choose the role of heroine?"


    Qingqing: "the appearance is very suitable for me, but I don''t understand her heart."

 C195

    Ye Dao finally raised his head and said with great interest, "what''s in her heart?"


    "She loves Qin Xiao and Qin Tian. How can a person''s heart be broken into two parts. Although she finally chose Qin Xiao, it can''t cover up the fact that she betrayed Qin Xiao. "


    Ye Dao: "where do you see that she also loves Qin Tian? I don''t think the script I gave you said that. "


    Qingqing: "before I came here, I read the original novel. Although it is very obscure, there are several paragraphs in the novel, all of which imply her feeling of bumping when facing the overbearing and gentle Qin Tian."


    Ye Dao nodded admiringly: "little girl, you have done a good job in preparation. This time it''s just a primary election, so you won''t be allowed to play. You go down first. When the result comes out, you will be informed."


    Qing Dynasty, they bent: "thank you director, thank you teachers."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 25."


    Chu Yunze was a little at a loss, and his view of Qingqing was slightly shaken. This idea was only for a moment. He thought of Lin Qingcheng''s advice to Ye Dao and other judges. He overturned the idea just now. The woman caught up with Lin Qingcheng so quickly. She was really good.


    "Ding, the strategic target''s liking degree is - 10, and the current liking degree is 15."


    Qingqing was confused by the sudden fall of favor. Without paying attention, she almost tripped over the steps at the door.


    "Sister Qingqing, are you ok?" Xiao Li was scared out of a cold sweat. If he bumps now, what should he do.


    "It''s OK, thanks to you." Qingqing pats her chest and smiles at Xiao Li.


    ¡­¡­


    There is no doubt that Qingqing easily passed the first test, while the second test relied on acting skills. For Qingqing, there was no problem, and she easily passed the test and got a part of Xiao Yao.


    Qingqing didn''t go back to her apartment these days. Most of the time she lived in the big villa in the forest house.


    Today, as soon as I received the SMS notice, qingqingdang shared it with my family.


    At the beginning, the Lin family did not support Lin Qingqing''s entry into the performing arts circle, but now seeing the smile on Qingqing''s face, they are glad that they did not stop him.


    "Qingqing is so powerful. Mom, do you want us to set some tables?" Lin ChuChu was very excited and turned to discuss the celebration with his mother.


    Qingqing immediately stopped it. Lin ChuChu''s idea of setting up a few tables can''t be believed. Setting up a few tables is usually a celebration party, which everyone knows. This is not what Qingqing wants to see.


    "Elder sister, we should keep a low profile, and didn''t you promise me not to disclose my identity?"


    Lin ChuChu was very tangled. She really wanted everyone to know that she had a capable sister, but her request could not be ignored. After thinking about it, she reluctantly said, "OK, but I have to make it up later."


    Qingqing smiles, picks up the apple on the table and says, "OK, my identity will be announced later. You can do whatever you want."


    Lin Qingcheng came down from upstairs. He just heard the last sentence of Qingqing. He went to his two sisters and said, "ChuChu, our Qingqing family is so good. In the future, we must win many awards. Some of you are busy."


    Then he looked at Qingqing and rubbed her head: "Ye Dao is famous for his bad temper. Do you want my brother to visit the team every day to support you?"


    Qingqing quickly shook his head and refused: "brother, you''ve gone. I don''t know what others will say."


    Lin Qingcheng just said it, but he didn''t think that Qingqing would agree. However, it''s not a good feeling to think that his painful sister would suffer that kind of grievance.


    The expression on Lin Qingcheng''s face turned a few times. Qingqing knew what he was thinking without asking. He comforted: "brother, I can''t live under your protection all the time. You can take it as my training."


    Lin Qingcheng sighs, rubs her hair, and says nothing more. If he can, he really hopes that Qingqing can rely on them like ChuChu, and then spoil her to be as innocent and carefree as ChuChu, rather than wallow in the complicated performing arts circle.


    Qingqing is also helpless. In fact, Yuanzhu doesn''t know it, but Qingqing knows that the reason why Yuanzhu didn''t encounter hidden rules for three years is that the Lin family can''t help it. Otherwise, she, a beautiful little star with no background, doesn''t know how many times she has been hidden.


    "This shooting is out of town. Remember to take good care of yourself. Tomorrow you call your assistant over. I''ll give her some advice."


    Qingqing nodded: "brother, don''t scare others. She doesn''t know I''m the daughter of the Lin family."


    Lin Qingcheng touched his white face and said, "your brother, I''m handsome. Her attention should only be on me."


    "Ha ha ~" this narcissism really no one.


    ¡­¡­


    The shooting location of "Qing Cheng" is located in the ancient city of M, where the scenery is pleasant, and most of the buildings are very characteristic old buildings.


    I don''t know if it''s fate or on purpose. Chloe is also the No.2 man this time.


    "Qingqing little beauty, we''ve met again. It''s like three months without a day." Chloe''s ruffian spirit did not change, and he flirted with each other as soon as he met.Qingqing is not willing to be outdone: "Oh, isn''t this the star of Kodak? I heard that a little beauty was accepted a few days ago. I thought you couldn''t come to this meeting. "


    Chloe picked an eyebrow and seemed very happy: "Qingqing, are you jealous?"


    Qingqing squinted at him: "you are really joking. How big is your face? I don''t think all women should be jealous for you?"


    Chloe hugged Qingqing''s shoulder and said, "Qingqing, don''t do that. If you like me, just say it. Why do you pay so much attention to my news?"


    Chloe''s tone let clear the goose bumps on the ground, shook his body and said: "young master, you are an idol of the whole people. You don''t need to pay attention to it and you often hear it."


    Kolo is a little disappointed. His hand slides down, trying to hold Qingqing''s waist.


    Qingqing was not at ease. She quickly jumped away and said, "Chloe, I''m very grateful for taking care of me before, but if you want to sneak me because of this, I can only say I''m sorry." No one in the world treats you without any reason. From a clear point of view, Chloe, a playboy, just wants to get her body.


    The appearance of Qingqing''s defense hurt Chloe very much. He had a different mind for her, but his mind was also so dirty. He said: "Lin Qingqing, I don''t mean that. I''m..." He didn''t know how to explain. She didn''t seem to remember that time.


    Qingqing has calmed down now. She just thought that Chloe was going to take advantage of her, so she was a little excited. Now she calmed down and thought about it. Chloe may have other meanings to her, but it seems that she didn''t force her to do anything, and even didn''t have a hint.

 C196

    Knowing that he was wrong, Qingqing simply apologized: "sorry!"


    With a sigh of relief and no ruffian feeling on his face, Crowe continued to explain, "I have nothing to do with those women. It''s all media hype."


    Qingqing laughed and decided to make it clear: "Chloe, you''re not my type. Don''t waste your time on me."


    Chloe wry smile: "you have never tried, how do you know like it or not? I''m sure you don''t know me


    Qingqing shook his head: "Chloe, you''re really not my type. I won''t like you."


    Chloe caught a glimpse of the figure from the corner of his eye, then stepped forward, turned his back to the figure, and lowered his head: "what kind do you like? Is Chu Yunze like that? What''s good about him? He''s just a smiling tiger. Do you know him? " In the previous shooting, although there was no communication between the two people, from some details, he still found that it was different to treat Chu Yunze clearly.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is - 10, and the current liking degree is 5."


    Qingqing is away from Keluo in a hurry. She also sees Chu Yunze behind Keluo and stares at Keluo. The goods are definitely intentional. Think about the good feeling that it''s hard to get up. Now there are only five points. Qingqing really wants to beat her chest.


    Chu Yunze had just changed his clothes from the dressing room. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw two people kissing. He felt embarrassed. When he confirmed that the woman was clear, his heart became complicated. Disgust, pain and anger poured into his heart.


    Qingqing is also very embarrassed. He must think that she has something to do with Keluo. He reluctantly pulls out a smile and says, "how''s the movie emperor of Chu?"


    Chu Yun Ze didn''t look at them. He went through them and didn''t care who they were.


    Qingqing is more embarrassed. When Chu Yunze leaves, he says to Keluo, "young master, I don''t understand where I attract you. It doesn''t matter whether you really like me or want to play with me. Now I tell you very clearly that I don''t accept your courtship." After that, he left him alone, opened the door of the dressing room behind Chloe, and then "click" to lock the door, which was a complete relief.


    After staring at the door for a long time, Chloe walked into the next dressing room and murmured, "why don''t you remember? Didn''t you say you''d like to wait for me to marry her?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Cheng is a novel of the same name adapted from the popular Internet novelist Tao Hong. The story takes place in the Republic of China. It tells the story of the love and hatred between Qin Xiao and Qin Tian and Su Qing Cheng''s wife Xiao Yao.


    Qingqing plays Xiao Yao. She is the No.2 woman in the play and admires Qin Xiao. In the early stage, Qin Xiao also has a strange feeling for her. However, with the appearance of the female owner, the strange feeling disappears completely. The male owner only regards her as his sister. In the final analysis, Xiao Yao is the funerary object of the love entanglement between the male and female protagonists.


    In the play, Chloe plays Qin Tian, a dissolute and unruly young man. But these are all superficial. Secretly, he is the boss behind the scenes of the largest underground gang in Shanghai. He has been a vagabond all his life, but there is a woman he can''t let go of, that is Xiao Yao, who has been growing up with him. However, what Xiao Yao likes is his favorite brother, so he can only quit quietly and pay silently behind his back.


    Qin Xiaogen doesn''t love Xiao Yao. In order to help Xiao Yao, he pretends to be affectionate to Su Qingcheng and wants to separate her from Qin Tian. But Su Qingcheng finally chooses Qin Xiao who can bring her a sense of security.


    On the first day of shooting, there was no part of the heroine, but Su Yao, the actor of Su Qingcheng, still came, and his eyes never left Chu Yunze.


    Su Yao is a front-line actress. He once won the post TV awards. He has cooperated with Chu Yunze for countless times. Naturally, there have been rumors about their affairs. However, each time he just made the headlines on the microblog, he was quickly removed. This kind of behavior makes some netizens who have big brain holes fill their brains a lot. They say that to protect their girlfriends, Chu Yunze warns about some entertainment problems V just put things down.


    However, from today''s su Yao''s behavior, it is clear that the falling flower is purposeful and merciless.


    The first scene is the daily relationship between Qin Xiao and Xiao Yao.


    Qin Xiao and Qin Tian are the young masters of the Qin family. They are rich and have status. Xiao Yao is the daughter of the housekeeper of the Qin family. Although they ate together and went to school to read, their status is very different.


    Xiao Yao was 17 years old and is now studying in a girls'' school. It''s just lunchtime when Qin Xiao''s two brothers and Xiao Yao step into Qin''s house talking and laughing.


    "Young master, you still don''t come to pick me up. You don''t see the girl''s eyes in our school. You want to eat me alive."


    Qin Tian threw his schoolbag to his servants and said, "don''t worry about them. They are a group of common people. If you want to be jealous, let them be jealous."


    Qin Xiao also said, "Oh, brother, do you like Yao Yao?"


    Xiao Yao also looks at Qin Tian. She is also curious why the young master insists on picking her up and seeing her off. She insists on seeing her off for a whole year. She also thinks that this is the reason, but she quickly vetoed it. How can a proud young master like her like this humble person.Qin Tian''s look changed, and soon he hid his emotion. He said with a smile, "you say this girl? How can it be? He''s short and flat, not feminine at all. "


    The smile on Xiao Yao''s face suddenly broke down. She smashed her schoolbag on Qin Tian and said, "young master, you are too much." Then he ran away without looking back.


    Qin Xiao also gave Qin Tian a look of disdain: "brother, I didn''t say you, how can you say such a girl?"


    Qin Tian rubs his forehead. If he can choose, he also wants to follow Qin Xiao''s words and make a confession with Yao Yao. But in addition to Qin Xiao, there is another Qin Xiao between them, because he understands Yao Yao''s character. If he makes a confession, everything can''t be the current situation. He doesn''t want to see cracks in their intimate relationship.


    "Well, I see. I''ll pay attention next time."


    "Card!"


    Ye Dao: "very good. Chloe has a good grasp of Qin Tian''s mind and is ready for the next game."


    In fact, in Qingqing''s view, it is a big test for Chu Yunze to take over the play, because if it is from the point of view of the play, the play has two male protagonists. If he is not careful, it will become a foil for Qin Tian. Moreover, Qin Tian''s overbearing president fan, his deep love and his silent dedication, are easy to poke the tears of the female audience.


    Qin Xiao, on the other hand, is infatuated with Su Qingcheng, but he has one big drawback, that is indecision. Such a man is really unpleasant.


    The original owner did not see the play, only know that the fire of the play, do not know Chu Yun Ze in which there is no brilliant performance.

 C197

    During the break time, Qingqing squatted in a corner to study the script.


    Suddenly, a pair of shoes appeared in front of him. Just as he wanted to look up, he heard: "as a female star, shouldn''t you be afraid of being tanned?"


    Qingqing looked up and was surprised: "Chu Yingdi, it''s you. Thank you for your concern. I''ll get up now." The sun has been shining on Qingqing half of her body, but Qingqing''s attention is on the script, and she doesn''t notice it.


    Chu Yun Ze nodded and put in his pocket to leave.


    "Chu Yingdi and so on!"


    Chu Yunze looked back: "what''s the matter?"


    Qingqing said, "did I do something that you misunderstood?" This misunderstanding has been a long time. Qingqing wants to try to solve it.


    Chu Yun Ze said coldly: "no, I hope Miss Lin doesn''t misunderstand me. I just came from a elder''s concern for the younger generation."


    Qingqing stares at Chu Yunze, and his figure is reflected in his clear eyes: "Chu Yingdi, I know, I''m not amorous, but I want to know why Chu Yingdi hates me so much."


    Chu Yun Ze pursed his mouth and said for a long time, "I know that female artists are very successful in the circle, but we shouldn''t want to rely on men to climb up."


    I knew this reason early in Qing Dynasty, but I pretended to be surprised and said, "Chu Yingdi, I think you misunderstood. I didn''t..."


    "Yunze, why are you hiding here? How hot is it here? " Su Yao''s appearance interrupts Qingqing''s next words.


    Chu Yun Ze gave Su Yao a light look, but he still kept a perfect smile on his face: "Miss Su, how come you are here?"


    Su Yao said: "I see the scorching sun in the sky. I''m afraid you will get heatstroke after standing here for a long time. That''s why I came to remind you."


    Chu Yun Ze nodded, glanced at Su Yao and said, "let''s go. The rest time is almost over."


    When they left, Qingqing smashed his head with the script and said with chagrin, "it''s almost there. If I had known earlier, I would not have exchanged so many greetings and went straight to the theme."


    In the evening.


    When Qingqing returned to the hotel arranged by the crew, she was so tired that she collapsed on the bed.


    "Sister Qingqing, something happened." Xiao Li put her mobile phone into Qingqing''s hand in a hurry.


    After a glance, I didn''t see any problem.


    Xiao Li made a headline. After a clear look, she almost jumped out of bed. The title on it was "a lascivious harem of a female star surnamed L". Then three pictures were provided. One was that she was holding Lin Qingcheng, the other was that she was leaning her head against father Lin''s head, and the other was that Chloe was caressing her head.


    During this period of time, Qingqing has been concentrating on filming, forgetting to be wary of Chen Sheng and Li Zhigang. Now that things have come out, it can only be solved by publicizing her identity.


    Just thinking, the cell phone rings.


    Qingqing took it up and saw that it was Lin Qingcheng who called. It should be to confirm whether she was affected by these things.


    "Hello, brother."


    "Have you seen the headlines on Weibo? If my brother wants to help you out, will you Lin Qingcheng is very angry and wants to make a statement immediately, but before doing this, he still wants to see Qingqing''s reaction.


    Qingqing sat up and said, "brother, you are the master. I have no problem."


    Lin Qingcheng a happy, charged a few words, hang up the phone, then ordered people to prepare to clarify things.


    The next day.


    The first time to clear up is to check the microblog. Click in and have a look. Yesterday''s hot Search about her has been removed and replaced by the statement of Lin group and the statement that she is Lin''s daughter.


    "Qingqing elder sister, this is a slap in the face, and those bosses who wanted to sneak you before must be trembling now." Father gradually improved, Xiao Li also gradually cheerful up, plus Qingqing is also an easygoing master, now speaking, there is no scruple.


    Qingqing smile: "Xiao Li, your waist is more and more straight now."


    Xiao Li''s face is a little red, said: "that is also relying on Qingqing elder sister your potential, and Mr. Lin said I need to be strong, so as to protect Qingqing elder sister."


    Qingqingmo: "does he mean that you should not be afraid to offend others and come as you like?"


    Xiao Li nodded and looked at Qingqing admiringly.


    The corner of Qing Qing''s mouth smoked, but he could not help his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunze also has a good habit of micro blogging every day. When he saw the hot search of the harem last night, he felt sorry for Qingqing. After such a scandal, it was almost impossible to turn over.


    Then I saw this clarification statement today, and I was slightly stunned. Suddenly I was a little ashamed. He really misunderstood her. Thinking of the clear glazed eyes of yesterday, I suddenly feel that I am a sinner.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 10, and the current liking degree is 15."


    Hesitated for a while, or knocked on the door.


    It was Xiao Li who opened the door. She said, "Chu Yingdi, what can I do for you? Sister Qingqing is washing. "Chu Yun Ze Gougou lips, looking for a relatively reasonable reason: "nothing, just want to chat with her about the plot."


    Xiao Li blinked. He was a little puzzled. When did Chu Yingdi talk about the content of the script with the actress? Although he was usually kind to others, he didn''t treat any actress in particular.


    Do you want to flatter me? This may be immediately denied by Xiao Li. As the movie emperor of Chu, he really doesn''t have to.


    The smile on Chu Yun Ze''s face almost couldn''t hang up. How could the little assistant not let go.


    "Xiao Li, who''s here?" Qingqing asks Xiao Li through a door.


    Xiao Li this just reaction come over, then side open body let Chu Yun Ze go in, then way: "is Chu shadow emperor come."


    It''s not clear why Chu Yunze is looking for her, but he speeds up the action of brushing his teeth.


    After a while, Qingqing stepped out of the bathroom door.


    "Chu Yingdi, are you here?"


    Chu Yingdi is holding a cup to drink water. When he hears Qingqing''s question, he doesn''t know whether he is scared or embarrassed. He is choked.


    Qingqing hurried to him and patted him on the back.


    Not long after Qingqing had just finished taking a bath, as soon as she got close to her, Chu Yunze smelled the fragrance of bath gel, sweet and light.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Yun Ze calmed down slowly and asked clearly.


    Because just cough too much, so Chu Yun Ze at this time face red, "it''s OK, thank you!"


    Qingqing nodded, consciously moved to the side and asked, "what''s the matter with Chu Yingdi?"


    Chu Yun Ze coughed a few times, looked at Qingqing and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Qingqing smile, generous back: "it doesn''t matter, a lot of people in that case will be misunderstood."


    Qingqing accepted his apology, which made his heart relaxed and aroused a charming smile. The smile went straight to the bottom of his eyes: "well, I''ll treat Miss Lin to a meal another day. It''s a formal apology."


    Qingqing is not affectable, said: "good!"

 C198

    When Qingqing arrived at the set, she obviously felt that the atmosphere had changed. Her female stars, who secretly wanted to be embarrassed yesterday, calmed down and even came directly to please her.


    "Qingqing, I didn''t expect you to be Bai Fumei. Why didn''t you tell us before?" This woman is a second-line actress in the entertainment industry. Her stage name is Caiwei. Although they were in the same crew before, they didn''t communicate with each other.


    "Miss Caiwei, I''m sorry, sister Qingqing didn''t sleep well last night. Now she needs a rest. Please let her go." Qingqing hasn''t said anything yet, but Xiao Li can''t help it. Her family has suffered a sudden change. She knows all about these people, and she can''t afford them.


    Qingqing smiles. Her assistant seems to be different after seeing Lin Qingcheng, but it''s OK. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want to be friendly with these hypocrites. If she is gossiped, she will admit it.


    "Sister Caiwei, I''m really sorry. I''m a straight assistant. I hope you don''t mind But I didn''t have a good rest yesterday because of these scandals, so I won''t talk with you any more. "


    Finish saying, also ignore the reaction of pick Wei, take sunglasses to leave.


    Caiwei is very embarrassed. She looks at the people who are talking to her in the distance. The smile on her face can''t be maintained any longer. She spat at Qingqing''s back: "what is it, but it''s good to be reincarnated."


    Qingqing gets rid of Caiwei. Before she takes a few steps, she is stopped again.


    Chloe looked at her with a complicated face and said, "are you miss Lin''s second daughter?"


    Qingqing nodded, holding hands and looking at him, waiting for his next words: "look, you are not just looking for me to confirm this?"


    Chloe put his hand in his trouser pocket, then pulled it out, then put it in, then pulled it out. After several times of this, he took out a box from his pocket: "return it to the owner."


    Qingqing was a little confused. When she opened the box, she found a jade Buddha in it.


    Seeing this jade Buddha, Qingqing''s first feeling is to be familiar with it. After careful confirmation, isn''t this the Jade Buddha that the original owner lost when he was a child?


    "Why are you here?" This jade Buddha is a relic left by the original owner''s grandmother, but it was lost when she was four years old. She cried several times for the original owner during that time.


    Chloe put on a face like that, and then said, "it looks like you really forgot." With a sigh, he explained, "we met as children. You gave me this."


    Qingqing still can''t figure out why this thing was there. It was lost by accident and how it became a gift from the original owner.


    Kolo seems to be really hit, eyes dim: "do you remember an aunt named Cai Qing."


    Qingqing nodded. The aunt worked in the Lin family before she was ten years old. Qingqing had an impression on her. It seemed that she had been to the aunt''s home before.


    "That''s right. The aunt also worked in my house. She once brought you to my house, and then we met."


    Listen to Chloe say so, Qingqing seems to have a vague impression. That year, a pair of twins in the aunt''s family were admitted to the University at the same time. They were a little nervous, so they went out to work in their spare time. It seems that once her parents asked aunt CAI to take her. The aunt just received a well paid job, so she simply took her to work together.


    Fortunately, the original owner was not sensible at that time. If she was punctured, aunt Cai would lose her job.


    "I know this aunt, but I really don''t have much impression of you."


    "Did you really forget?" continued Chloe? At that time, I thought you were aunt Cai''s daughter, and I laughed at you


    Qingqing''s pretty eyebrow picked: "what do you laugh at me for?"


    At that time, Qingqing was wearing a valuable skirt and the jade bracelet was also very valuable. However, the family was obviously in financial difficulties, which made him think that a four-year-old girl also loved vanity.


    "Nothing. At that time, I was a fat man. You were bullied by some little boys. I saved you. Then you gave me this jade Buddha and said that you would repay me with your body."


    Lin ChuChu was eight years old at that time, and he liked chasing dramas very much. Even if he watched the dramas himself, he liked to tell the story of the dramas to the younger sister of the original owner. The original owner listened too much, but he just picked up a word and didn''t know what it was.


    "I know you don''t remember these things any more, so go back to the owner now."


    Qingqing nodded and closed the box. In fact, at that time, the original owner didn''t want to give this to him. Instead, he wanted to give the earrings from mother Lin''s room to him. Unexpectedly, he took out the Jade Buddha in a small bag.


    "Thank you for giving this back. It''s very important to me."


    Chloe''s eyes twinkled: "did you mean that I was also very important to you when you gave me such an important thing at that time?"


    Qingqing was stunned by the logic of Crowe, and then said, "your brain is really big. To tell you the truth, I sent something wrong at that time. If I''m not wrong, what''s lying in it now should be my mother''s earrings.""No matter how hard you hit me, I won''t give up," he said with a wry smile


    Qingqing feels a little headache. If she is really a person in this world, she is willing to give Chloe an opportunity to pursue her, but she is not. She has a strategic goal and is doomed to have no fate with Chloe, so she will not give Chloe any response.


    Xiao Li has been watching the two of them, you come and I go, now see that Qingqing has no feeling for Kolo, so he extricated himself: "Qingqing sister, it''s almost time. If you don''t prepare any more, the director should be in a hurry."


    Qingqing responded and politely said to Chloe, "Chloe, it''s time for the director to rush. Let''s talk about it later."


    "OK, I''ll give you time to think about it, but I don''t want you to think about it too long," he said


    Qingqing "ha ha" in her heart. How can she feel forced to marry.


    Xiao Yao''s role requires the actress to wear almost naked makeup, so Qingqing changes her costume and comes out soon.


    When ye Dao saw Qingqing, a smile appeared on his serious face, but there was no pride in his family. He was much better than those young people who were famous but played big cards in front of him: "Qingqing, Minmin will come later. She is more willful. Help me to watch."


    Qingqing smiles: "Minmin is very good, not willful at all."


    Ye Dao laughs more deeply. Others say that his daughter is unruly and willful, but his daughter can''t tolerate others'' gossiping.

 C199

    It was a very smooth day, and director Ye was very happy, so he let them off ahead of time.


    "Miss Lin, wait." Chu Yunze stops Qingqing.


    Qingqing''s side and Minmin see Chu Yunze come over, the line of sight ambiguous in two people around.


    "Chu Yingdi, what''s up?"


    Chu Yun Ze took a look at Min Min and said, "didn''t I say I wanted to invite you to dinner? I don''t know if it''s convenient for Miss Lin now? "


    Qingqing said sorry, "sorry, I''ll make an appointment with Minmin later."


    Minmin''s black eyes turned twice, jumped into the middle of them and said, "it''s OK, sister Lin, you go on a date. We''ll make another appointment tomorrow." Finish saying, catch up with Ye Dao''s footstep, etc. run to Ye Dao''s side, turn round and wave to them.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 20."


    Qingqing takes a look at Chu Yunze and pretends to be shy.


    Chu Yun Ze smiles and asks, "is Miss Lin free now?"


    Qingqing nods, sends Xiao Li back, and follows Chu Yunze step by step.


    Qingqing thought Chu Yunze would take her to a western restaurant, but he didn''t expect to take her to a hot pot restaurant.


    "Disappointed?" Chu Yunze finds Qingqing looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Why, how many girls hope to have dinner with Chu Yingdi? It''s my honor." Qingqing said naturally.


    "Ding, the strategic target''s favor degree is + 3, and the current favor degree is 23."


    Chu Yun Ze stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Chu Yunze is still considerate. He has set up a private room. Otherwise, with Chu Yunze''s fame and her hot search on microblog these two days, if she is recognized, she will feel surrounded by others.


    Chu Yunze asked, "can I have spicy food?"


    "Yes." Qingqing also wanted to add that the hotter the better, but she resisted the girl''s reserve and gave Chu Yunze a sweet smile.


    To order something good, Chu Yunze said, "Miss Lin, it''s a great honor to have dinner with you. After this meal, we can be regarded as friends. Don''t call me Chu Yingdi, just call me by my name. "


    Qingqing also politely replied, "don''t call me Miss Lin, just call me Qingqing."


    Two people open words, the atmosphere is a lot of natural, although it is not familiar, but also can ramble, chat is quite happy.


    "How did you think of inviting girls to eat hot pot?"


    In Qingqing''s eyes, Chu Yunze''s gentleness is only on the surface, and inside is the flower of kaolin. But now this flower of kaolin suddenly lands on the ground from a high place, which is very strange.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 2. At present, the liking degree is 25."


    Chu Yun Ze smiles and doesn''t answer, but his ears are red. In fact, he overhears the conversation between Qingqing and Minmin.


    Qingqing didn''t see Chu Yunze''s red ears. He didn''t want to answer. She wasn''t the kind of person who broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    Qingqing is too hungry to be polite to Chu Yunze. She puts a bowl in a small bowl and then eats it.


    Chu Yunze was laughing all the time, and his smile reached the bottom of his eyes. In fact, he always ate such coarse things, and he ate the most exquisite ones. But when he looked at these things, he had a surprisingly good appetite.


    An hour later, the two men came out on their own.


    "I didn''t expect that you could eat a lot. I thought you had a small appetite when I saw how little you ate in the cast." Sitting in the car, Qingqing made a little joke.


    Chu Yunze turned his head and looked at Qingqing: "well, this hotpot is delicious. I haven''t eaten it before."


    Qingqing surprised to open his mouth, enough to plug an egg: "have you never eaten? What do you usually eat? "


    "I grew up in a foreign country, and my diet tends to be western style."


    Qingqing said with regret, "you really have no luck. In fact, Chinese food is much better than western food. No wonder you usually eat so little."


    Chu Yunze agreed and nodded. He was really tired of eating. He had changed his taste before, but he just couldn''t do it when waiting for the waiter to serve. Maybe people have an instinctive resistance to what they don''t know.


    "I''ll introduce some delicious Chinese dishes to you when I get back." Qingqing is very enthusiastic about food.


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 30."


    Chu Yunze looked at Qingqing and thought it funny: "would you like to write a long piece of paper for me?" The two of them have no contact information for each other. This is the only way to communicate.


    And if it is an ordinary woman, he will feel that the other party is to set up his contact information to say so, but this person is the daughter of the Lin family, and she also has what he has.


    If Qingqing knew Chu Yunze''s present psychological activities, she would certainly give him a big compliment. She really meant it. If she didn''t want his money, wouldn''t she want him?


    Qingqing pretended to be entangled for a while, and then said: "since we are friends, adding wechat should not be regarded as a chat up, right?"Chu Yunze said with a smile: "no, you can write down my number first. You can come to me if you have something, but I don''t think Miss Lin needs my help." With that, he quickly reported his mobile phone number.


    It was already eight o''clock after they returned to the hotel. After adding wechat, they both went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    When Qingqing came back to his room, he was still a little excited. He gained so much favor in one day. He also got Chu Yunze''s phone number and wechat. The harvest was not too big.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingcheng" has been filming for more than four months. After four months of getting along with each other, Chu Yunze''s affection for her never soared as that day. It took four months to increase her ten favors at the speed of a tortoise. Of course, the big reason is that Qingqing wants to cook frogs in slow water, and everyone in the crew is very busy. It seems that there is nothing that can stimulate two people to enhance their feelings.


    As soon as "Qing Cheng" was finished, Lin Qingcheng asked someone to pick her up. She was speechless. It seemed that Lin Qingcheng wanted to receive her under his wings.


    Just returned to the forest house, Lin father, Lin mother and others are around Qingqing, want to see Qingqing is thin or fat, white or black.


    "Qingqing, is the crew abusing you, how thin and black?" Lin''s mother rubbed Qingqing in her arms and said painfully.


    Lin ChuChu was angry when he heard that it might be the crew''s cheating on food and drink. He rolled up his sleeve and wanted to fight: "tell me who your director is. I''ll give him a fat beating."


    Lin Qingcheng quickly grabbed his emotional sister and advised: "ChuChu, listen to Qingqing''s explanation, don''t be so impulsive first."


    Lin ChuChu looked back at Qingqing, as if she knew that if the crew really abused her, she immediately ran to settle the accounts.


    Qingqing took Lin ChuChu''s arm and said with a smile, "sister, don''t get excited. The cast is very kind to me. I eat two bowls of rice every day. Maybe I''m a little tired because I''ve lost too much drama."

 C200

    Clear explanation slightly let Lin ChuChu give up the idea of looking for someone to settle accounts, pull clear, advised: "clear, listen to my sister, so hard, we don''t play, or you also like my sister to Dad''s company to get a casual job."


    Lin ChuChu''s words poked in the Lin family''s inner thoughts, and they all nodded at the same time.


    Qingqing insisted: "no, I just like acting. Didn''t you say you want to support me? Do you want to go back? " He lowered his head, covered his face and pretended to cry.


    See the Qingqing make cry, Lin ChuChu anxious: "don''t cry, elder sister just put forward an opinion, I certainly support you, we are waiting for you to take a movie back." Lin ChuChu said something against his will without backbone.


    Qingqing broke her tears into a smile. She knew that this method was the most effective, but she also sighed in her heart. To tell the truth, she didn''t agree with the Lin family''s way of raising her daughter. The original owner was ok, and she had a strong personality. She was stubborn, so she could insist on fulfilling her dream. She also had some experience in personnel and could take care of herself.


    But Lin ChuChu is different. He is simple and easy to be cheated. Now father Lin and Lin Qingcheng are OK. If one day they are gone, who can protect her? And their younger brother Lin Qingxuan, who is not a dandy, but because he dotes too much, he has achieved nothing now. He knows to play with his friends every day and only goes home when he has no money.


    Qingqing is thinking about Lin Qingxuan. There is something wrong with him. At this time, he is being beaten by several people. He wants to resist, but he can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later.


    Qingqing looked at the microblog, but was attracted by a piece of news.


    The news is about the female owner of the film desire that Chen Sheng gave her before. She has been confirmed. She knows this person and is a good friend of the original owner in her last life.


    After the original owner''s identity was exposed in her last life, she had a lot of "good friends" around her for a while, but Qingqing knew what they came for. Her real good friend in the entertainment industry was this person.


    "Chu Jun, how can I help you?" Qingqing frowns and looks serious. She doesn''t know how to prevent this from happening. Moreover, Chu Jun''s current agent is Chen Sheng. In her last life, she should have signed into Shengyu and got the best resources.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter? Is it because of my coming that history has been changed unintentionally


    Xiao Qi replied: "it''s really because of this that your identity was exposed too early. After Chen Sheng knew your identity, he was afraid that you would retaliate, so he signed several powerful newcomers to stabilize his position in the entertainment industry."


    Qingqing stared at the ceiling for a while and then said, "so I hurt her? In her last life, the heroine of "desire" got angry, but it was followed by a curse. Finally, the heroine went crazy because of it. Is there anything wrong with it


    Xiao Qi felt guilty for Qingqing''s injury in the last world, so he didn''t hide it: "the hero of desire is actually a beast in disguise. He made a fake when shooting."


    After listening to this, Qingqing''s heart thumped, and his heart almost jumped out. "No, no matter it''s for Chu Jun or for other girls, I must stop these things."


    "What do you think?" asked Xiao Qi


    Qingqing bowed his head for a moment and said, "can you let him sleep for a few months?"


    Xiaoqi shook his head: "Qingqing, you still rely on yourself for the next task. It''s not good for you to rely on me too much. Of course, I will be responsible for your safety." Xiaoqi is still worried about the things in the last world. If Qingqing is not the master and dies in the task, her newly repaired soul will probably be damaged, and it can''t always look at her. The best way to protect her is to let her learn to protect herself.


    Qingqing nods to show that she understands. She also knows that there is a master behind Xiaoqi, who limits it with many reasonable and unreasonable rules.


    Qingqing suddenly raised an evil expression: "you just said that the hero is a beast in clothes? Then he must have a lot of scandals. I''ll report to big v. many people will be interested in it. "


    Xiao Qi thinks this is a good way: "this is a good way, but Chu Jun, what are you going to do with it?"


    Qingqing thought of a way that detour may not work: "I can only beat around the bush. If this is her choice, I can''t interfere."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qingqing comes to the cafe run by Chu Jun''s mother.


    Qingqing doesn''t know if she can meet her. All she knows is that Chu Jun often comes to the store to help her mother. Now she has to take a chance.


    "Mom, I''m coming." Qingqing''s luck is good. Just a few minutes after she sat down, Chu Jun appeared.


    Qingqing takes a cup of coffee and waits for Chu Jun to find her.


    Their first meeting in their last life was similar to this scene. Two people happened to appear in a restaurant. Chu Jun was her fan. She was very excited to see her, so she took out a small book and asked her to sign it. So Qingqing also wanted to meet Chu Jun in this way.Sure enough, not long after that, Chu Jun excitedly came over with a small book and said, "are you Lin Qingqing?"


    Qingqing smiles and says, "yes, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Jun stood uneasily on the side, hesitated for a while, but still handed out a small book: "can you sign for me, I''m your fan."


    Qingqing nodded, took the small book, signed his name: "thank you for your support, my new play will be released in a few days, I hope I can get your support."


    Chu Jun''s eyes brightened: "I will see it."


    Qingqing looks at her more and pretends that she is the heroine of desire: "is your name Chu Jun? The heroine of desire


    Chu Jun nodded shyly: "sister Qingqing knows me, too. I just started my career. I thought nobody knew."


    Qingqing pulled her to his side and sat down, said: "you are a good girl, why do you have to play" desire "? After this performance, public opinion is likely to have negative comments on you. "


    Chujun smiles and naively says, "my agent, brother Chen, says that this play will make me popular for half of the time, and brother Chen says that there will be doubles in this play. After the film is finished, I can take on many good plays, so that I can turn the audience''s impression of me with my acting skills. "


    Qingqing shook his head and continued to persuade: "Miss Chu, I have been on the stage for three years. I know the entertainment industry better than you. Don''t trust Chen Sheng''s words. He used to be my agent, but his character is not very good."

 C201

    Chu Jun''s eyes were wide open, and she didn''t believe the clear words: "it''s impossible. I think brother Chen is very nice and takes good care of me."


    Qingqing sighs. Knowing that Chu Jun is simple, she is afraid she can''t hear Chen Sheng''s words again. She says, "today''s meeting is fate. I hope you can think about what I said." She has already said what should and shouldn''t be said. The rest is up to Chu Jun herself.


    She took out a few pieces of money from her wallet and put them on the table. With her current fame, she walked out of the coffee shop in an open manner.


    Chu Jun is still there. She doesn''t know whether to trust her idol or brother Chen, who has been taking good care of herself. After a long time, she doesn''t figure out a clue.


    Finally, he picked up his cell phone and called Chen Sheng: "Hello, brother Chen, this is Chu Jun Is there really a stand in for me to complete the sex play in desire OK, I see Chu Jun is relieved to know that there will be a double. She is still reluctant to give up such a good opportunity.


    The next day, Qingqing saw Chu Jun''s microblog confirming her role in desire.


    Qingqing puts down her mobile phone and sighs in her heart. She can understand Chu Jun''s choice, too. Every new actress hopes to be in a big fire in the shortest time. There''s nothing wrong with that. But she''s a little younger and doesn''t know how to distinguish between good and evil.


    It''s just that desire is funded by Gong Yu, Sheng Yu''s nemesis. She wants to get involved in the actor''s casting, but she can''t help it. Even if she asks for help from father Lin, she can''t help it. So Qingqing can only hope that Gong Yu can choose a reliable man. It''s just that the crows are as black as men. How can she not be moved by Chu Jun''s charming beauty.


    Qingqing rubs her hair irritably: "Xiaoqi, don''t you really help her?"


    Small seven attitude is very firm: "really can''t, clear before you go to those world, are some broken world, but from this start, every world is complete, they have their own rules."


    Qingqing seemed to know nothing and said, "did I break its rules?"


    Xiaoqi shook his head: "no, don''t think about it. I don''t understand these things."


    Qingqing snorted: "you just pretend that it''s the master behind you who won''t say it, right In fact, I''m quite interested in the host behind you. "


    Qingqing suddenly felt that the back of his head was patted by someone, and he was in pain: "Xiao Qi, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiaoqi hit again: "she is your life-saving benefactor, and she is..." Xiao Qi shut up at the critical moment.


    "What is she?" Qingqing asked.


    "There''s nothing. I''m asleep. Keep thinking."


    Qingqing continues to scratch her head impatiently.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Qingqing slowly unlocked the lock and listlessly checked the news. I didn''t know who sent her a wechat: "are you free?"


    "Chu Yun Ze?" Qingqing was surprised and sat up from the bed.


    Qingqing bit her finger and said, "I''m free!"


    The other party quickly replied: "I went to the shop you introduced me to before, but I''m not familiar with the road to Kyoto. Can you be a tour guide and show me around?"


    Qingqing: "assistant will not accompany you?"


    Chu Yunze: "I let them off."


    Qingqing: "well, we''ll make an appointment after nine tomorrow."


    Such a break, Qingqing that irritable mood eased a lot.


    The next day.


    Qingqing left the forest house with a bag, a white dress and a little song.


    The car behind "Dudu ~" honked all the time.


    Qingqing subconsciously turns her head to see the people in the car. She smiles at the bottom of her eyes. When the car stops beside her, she lies on the window and asks, "how do you know I live here?"


    Chu Yunze unfastened his seat belt, pushed open the car door, walked to Qingqing with long legs, and then opened the car door of the co pilot very gentlemanly: "I called President Lin today, he said you live at home."


    Qingqing just sat down on the co pilot and looked up at Chu Yunze doubtfully.


    Chu Yun Ze chuckles and looks at Qingqing''s eyes, which are as clear as a stream.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 45."


    "Chu Yun Ze?" Qingqing gave a light call.


    Chu Yunze turned back to the driver''s seat without explaining.


    The places Qingqing usually goes to are very popular. With Chu Yunze, he naturally has to help Chu Yunze disguise himself.


    Waiting for the waiter to serve all the dishes, Chu Yunze took off his disguise and said, "I''m sorry to take up your personal time."


    Qingqing said with a smile, "I''m happy to help you if you''re invited to dinner." With that, he stretched out his hand to Chu Yunze and motioned him to give the bowl to him.


    Chu Yun Ze didn''t understand. He put out his hand with a smile.


    Qingqing was stunned. He hit Chu Yunze with his backhand and said, "give me the bowl."


    Chu Yun Ze smile, face and no embarrassed expression, the bowl in front of the body to Qingqing: "Qingqing you have a boyfriend?"Qingqing shook his head: "no, my father and my brother are watching me closely. Ordinary men can''t get into my father''s and my brother''s eyes."


    Chu Yunze suddenly approached Qingqing: "what do you think of me?"


    Qingqing is holding a bowl to drink soup. Hearing Chu Yunze say this, she is so scared that she swallows the soup in her mouth, puts down the bowl and says, "are you kidding?"


    Chu Yun Ze laughs and moves the chair toward the clear direction: "it''s not a joke, I''m serious."


    Qingqing is curious about the reason: "why?"


    Chu Yun Ze leaned back and put his hand on the back of his head: "I''m thirty-two."


    "So?"


    Chu Yunze: "so my mother is anxious to let me get married and have children."


    Qingqingmeng: "so you want me to marry you and have children?"


    Chu Yunze grabs Qingqing''s hand and looks attentive: "we can communicate first. Of course, I''m going to get married and have children."


    "Do you like me?"


    Chu Yunze said sincerely: "I have a good feeling for you."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 50."


    Qingqing was very satisfied with Chu Yunze''s honesty and nodded with a smile: "OK, I promise you." Suddenly thought of a thing: "my brother is not already know?"


    Chu Yunze picked up the chopsticks on the table, sandwiched a piece of meat for Qingqing, and said, "well, my mother said uncle Lin is very precious to your daughter. She said that if I want to chase you, I have to pass his pass first. But father Lin didn''t agree, so I''ll go through your brother''s back door first."


    "My father didn''t agree, so how did my brother agree?" Qingqing also gave Chu Yunze some dishes.


    "Uncle, it seems that he can''t accept the presence of other men around you now, so I went to Mr. Lin. at first, Mr. Lin''s tone was not good. Later, I showed my identity and told him that I could better protect you from being hurt in the entertainment industry, and assured him that there would be no impulsive behavior before marriage, so he reluctantly agreed."


    Qingqing chuckled and said, "my father loves us very much, and he was not in good health when he was a child, so all the people in my family prefer me."


    Chu Yunze became interested in Qingqing: "I''ve seen all the celebrities in Kyoto. Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    Qingqing said: "after I was ten years old, my grandparents came to see us from T city. At that time, I saw that they were so old, but no one was with them. I thought they should feel lonely, so I went to T city. We didn''t come back until they died a few years ago." Speaking of the back, Qingqing is a little sad.


    Knowing that he had offended him, Chu Yunze said, "sorry, I don''t know..."


    Qingqing smile: "needless to say sorry, grandparents, they all leave the world with a smile, although I am very sad, but I will not avoid talking about them."


    "I think too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Another day later, on this day, the "power minister" began to broadcast, that is, the play of Qingqing playing the princess of the Ming Dynasty.


    On the first day of the broadcast, Qingqing ranked first in the audience. It was also the first time for Qingqing to act. Before the broadcast, she was very nervous and didn''t know how she was doing.


    After the two episodes, Qingqing was relieved. Although there were not many scenes, the overall performance was good.


    "Qingqing, why do you only have these scenes?" Lin ChuChu chews the snacks in his hand and can''t help complaining to Qingqing.


    Qingqing grabbed Lin ChuChu''s snacks and said, "sister, you work hard. When you have money and invest in a movie, you can have as many scenes as you want me to have at that time."


    Lin ChuChu really took the joke seriously. After thinking for a while, he said, "I only have 10 million yuan of pocket money. I don''t know if I can make a movie."


    Clear point of Lin ChuChu''s forehead: "elder sister, how so silly, you want to make a boyfriend must tell me, I''m afraid you were sold, but also help others count money."


    When Lin ChuChu heard Qingqing saying that he had a boyfriend, he disdained: "I don''t want to have a boyfriend. Can the man outside have a father? Not even my brother. "


    Clear show hands, put snacks back in Lin ChuChu''s hands, and then turned back to the room to brush micro blog.


    Early in the morning, I have registered my microblog. I have been on the market for three years. I don''t have many fans, just one million. Many of them are live fans.


    Click on the microblog, and when you see her fans, Qingqing is startled. It has increased to 1.2 million. Her two episodes have only a few scenes. How can it increase so fast.


    At this time, the phone rang and pressed connect: "what''s the matter so late?"


    Xiao Li is very excited: "Qingqing elder sister, Chu Yingdi''s Micro blog has paid close attention to you."


    Qingqing was stunned, and finally found the reason for the fast circle of powder.


    Hang up the phone, Qingqing again on the micro blog, sure enough, the third hot search title is that Chu Yingdi paid attention to the Lin family.


    After all, Chu Yunze''s Micro blog only focuses on his friends or some respected elders in the entertainment industry. Now he focuses on a little star. Although the little star''s family background is not wrong, it is also abnormal.

 C202

    If you think about it, you still pay attention to Chu Yunze. In the entertainment industry, whatever you do will attract the public''s attention. It''s better to let nature take its course.


    After a minute, the microblog was completely blown up.


    Chu Yunze''s fans are not very hostile to Qingqing. On the contrary, many of them are blessing them.


    Cinderella in crystal shoes: "beauty Lin, did you really abduct my God?"


    Night owl: "Chu male god, I want to give you a monkey, please don''t empathize."


    Chu Yunze''s wife: "in fact, beauty Lin is very suitable for my husband. She has a good family and is beautiful. She is much better than others who love to go to her husband. Do I feel that way alone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing''s fans have also offered their best wishes.


    Huang Xiaoyao: "the goddess finally has a male ticket. We can rest assured that brother Chu will protect our beauty."


    Mingming loves me very much: "look forward to their monkey."


    Miss Chen: "finally someone dare to sneak my goddess, but do you think it''s the goddess who sneaked the Chu shadow emperor or the Chu shadow emperor who sneaked the goddess?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing is speechless when she sees the messy comments of online games. She and Chu Yunze just pay attention to each other, and they blow up. If they know that she robbed their husband, I don''t know if the wind will change.


    The phone rings again.


    Qingqing sweetly connected: "don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Chu Yunze just came back from an activity. He pulled his neck tie and said with a smile, "I just came back from the activity, thinking that you haven''t slept, so I called you."


    Qingqing got up from the bed, went to the balcony, looked at the stars all over the sky, and said, "your microblog has paid attention to me?"


    Chu Yunze: "well, our relationship will be made public sooner or later. Don''t you blame me?"


    Qingqing back against French window: "no, our relationship is not shady, we just let it be." It''s true that the two of them have the same family background, and no one will say that she relies on Chu Yunze to climb up together. It''s a small matter whether they are public or not.


    Chu Yunze kicked off his shoes and went to the balcony of his apartment: "director Jin Shimin is going out to make a movie. Do you have any interest?"


    Qingqing stood up straight and asked, "yes, but director Jin is very strict with his works. He can''t get in by relationship."


    The cool breeze dispersed the wine gas on Chu Yunze''s body, the whole person relaxed a lot: "do you want to enter the group by the relationship?"


    Qingqing quickly denied: "how can it be? I just want to express that director Jin''s crew is difficult to enter."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 55."


    "Isn''t that all right? The day after tomorrow, director Jin will open his performance in Shengyu. Then he will have a try. It depends on his strength. "


    Qingqing took a few steps and sat down in the wooden chair: "I''ll try my best. If I pass, you''ll invite me to dinner."


    Chu Yun Ze chuckled: "so confident? You know you''re going to pass before you audition? "


    "No, I just thought that the dinner of handsome Chu would arouse my universe, so I''ll ask you for a meal first Yes? Don''t you want to invite me? "


    Chu Yunze raised his head and saw Qingqing''s lovely appearance when eating: "OK, no matter whether you pass or not, I''ll invite you to dinner. You can choose the place."


    Qingqing pouted: "if you are like this, where do I have motivation?"


    Chu Yun Ze laughed: "well, the power of a meal is too small. If you can pass, I''ll give myself to you. How about that?"


    The corners of Qingqing''s mouth smoked. They had only been dating for a few days. Such ambiguous words came immediately. Qingqing was not happy: "did you say that to many girls?"


    Chu Yun Ze kept smiling, but the smile in his eyes was about to overflow, "Qingqing, are you jealous? You''re the first, I promise


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 60."


    Qingqing is not coy. She smiles a little: "yes, I''m just jealous. You say I''m the first. Do you mean I''m your first girlfriend?"


    Chu Yunze''s feet crossed, one hand holding a mobile phone, one hand on the railing: "you are my first love."


    Qingqing''s question was just a joke, but now he was stunned by the word "first love". After a long time, he said, "so I''m responsible for you, but the Chu movie emperor has been single all the time. I''m very curious."


    Chu Yun Ze low ground laughed a few: "may be I am more fastidious, did not find suitable."


    Qingqing heard the praise in the words: "I didn''t expect that I was so charming. Thank me. I ended your 32 years of single life."


    "Well, thank you! The future Mrs. Chu. " Chu Yunze''s words were a little bit spoiled.


    This sound Chu madam, hear clear ear all pregnant, in the heart sweet Zizi.


    Chu Yunze raised his hand to look at the time. It was already eleven o''clock and said, "it''s very late. Go to bed early. I''ll pick you up tomorrow.""Well, you''ll have an early rest, too."


    Hang up the phone, clear that kind of sweet mood is still in the heart, etc. think of Chu Yun Ze is only his strategic goal of this thing, the feeling in the heart just dissipated a little: "how can I do this?" Qingqing murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the Lin family knows that Qingqing is in love with Chu Yunze. Lin''s father is still a little unhappy, but he doesn''t know what Lin''s mother and Lin Qingcheng have said. He acquiesces.


    And Lin ChuChu thinks it doesn''t matter. As long as her sister likes it, she supports it. As for whether Chu Yunze will be sorry for her sister, she sneers in her heart: dare to bully Qingqing and castrate her directly.


    "Qingqing, come back early, don''t let the boy of Chu family take advantage of it." As soon as Qingqing came out of the door of the Lin family, father Lin was roaring from the balcony on the second floor.


    Qingqing was instructed by father Lin. Lei arrived and almost slipped when he was distracted.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will take good care of Qingqing." Chu Yun Ze, with a smile on his face, waved to father Lin upstairs.


    "Look at that boy. I really want to smoke him." Father Lin complains to mother Lin.


    Mother Lin likes Chu Yunze more and more: "you''re content. If your daughter can find such a good home, don''t object."


    Father Lin snorted: "it''s his good fortune to marry us Qingqing."


    Knowing his father''s temperament, Lin''s mother became more and more noisy and said, "well, well, it''s his good fortune to marry Qingqing."


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you taking me?" Qing Qing glanced at Chu Yun Ze who was silent all the way.


    Chu Yunze side of the head to Qingqing smile: "we go to the cinema."


    "Shouldn''t Movies be in the evening?"


    Chu Yunze picks eyebrows: "can you come out at night?"


    Qingqing choked and closed his mouth. He didn''t disturb his driving any more.


    Wait to see the ticket that Chu Yun Ze handed over, clear just open mouth: "this won''t be free?" Qingqing really doubts that the movie above is starred by Chu Yunze.


    Chu Yun Ze''s eyes were a little dangerous: "isn''t Mrs. Chu satisfied? Or does Mrs. Chu begin to dislike Mr. Chu now? "


    Qingqing quickly waved his hand: "how can it be? Can''t you see that I''m happy?"


    Chu Yunze was satisfied, took Qingqing''s hand and walked into the cinema.


    "Don''t you have to pretend?" Qingqing thought that Chu Yunze would arrange the show, but he didn''t wear sunglasses and hat.


    Chu Yunze said with a smile: "we are in normal love. Why should we be afraid of being known?"


    Qingqing grinned a few times. She didn''t mean it. She just thought it was too high-profile.


    "Gone." See clear still Leng is in place, Chu Yun Ze hugged her waist, take her forward.


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the movie, Chu Yunze asked, "is the movie good?"


    Qingqing put up two thumbs, praised: "great, give me a long face."


    Chu Yunze: "I give you a long face. Should I give you some rewards?"


    Qingqing asked, "what reward do you want?"


    Chu Yunze thought about it and wanted a kiss, but they had just been dating for a short time, so she couldn''t feel that he was a hooligan, so she said, "I want to eat your food."


    Qingqing nodded: "well, grandma and I have studied for several years, and we promise that we can do as well as the others."


    Chu Yun Ze smile, see now time is still early, said: "there is no want to go to the place?"


    Qingqing looked around the shops, eyes bright, pointing to a place: "I want to go there to eat ice cream."


    Chu Yun Ze doesn''t have any opinions. He takes Qingqing''s hand and leaves.


    Two people in the ice cream shop, you a I a feed, as if no one else.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion: "you see, is that my Chu man God?"


    Another girl was excited and covered her mouth: "really, I didn''t expect that the two of them were real. I thought it was hype Take a picture quickly, I want to tweet. "


    Qingqing holds her cheek, "shall we go?"


    Chu Yun Ze is very calm and gives Qing Qing Qing a spoon: "it''s OK. There will be many people later. There will be bodyguards coming out. Don''t worry about not going out."


    "Sister Qingqing, is that you?" Qingqing, there is one more person at their table.


    Qingqing looked up and saw the visitor. He was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "Chujun, why are you here?" Qingqing regrets that. Chu Jun''s mother''s coffee shop is around here. It''s not surprising that Chu Jun appears here. She really asks a silly question.


    Chu Jun explained, "sister Qingqing, have you forgotten? My mom''s coffee shop is right around here


    Qingqing nodded: "well, I just forgot. Now I remember."


    Chu Yunze didn''t get in between them from the beginning to the end, still eating ice cream lightly.


    Chu Jun recognizes Chu Yunze, but she doesn''t dare to talk to him when she sees that he''s so far away.Seeing Chu Jun''s embarrassment, Qingqing said, "this is Chu Yunze, my boyfriend."


    Chu Jun was stunned. She didn''t expect that Qingqing would admit their relationship so simply. After reacting, she said, "Hello, Chu Yingdi. I''m Chu Jun


    Chu Yun Ze politely smile, light said: "Hello, I am Chu Yun Ze."


    Chu Jun is very envious. She looks at herself in the mirror opposite. She is very beautiful, but when she looks down at her, she feels that her beauty is weak.

 C203

    Qingqing noticed Chu Jun''s little action, but women love beauty, which is normal. She didn''t think it was anything, so she pretended not to see it and said, "we''re finished, we''ll go first, you go on." Finish saying, gave Chu Yun Ze a look.


    Two people out of the ice cream shop, Chu Yunze said: "you seem to have a little special to the little girl just now."


    Qingqing side head: "I just have what I do is very special?" Qingqing doesn''t think she just showed much enthusiasm. She doesn''t understand why Chu Yunze said that.


    "Intuition, and you''ve gone too far with her kindness."


    Qingqing said with a smile, "she''s my fan. I don''t think I''m special to her at all."


    Chu Yun Ze nodded, "reluctantly said the past."


    Qingqing trot a few steps, ran to Chu Yunze in front of: "you how so smart, so I dare not lie to you in the future."


    Chu Yunze stopped and put his hands on his chest: "it''s not a good habit to lie, Qingqing."


    Qingqing put his hand behind him and spat out his tongue at Chu Yunze: "why do you sound so like father scolding his daughter? That''s right. Mr. Chu is thirty-two this year, and miss Ben is only in her early twenties. Do you think that''s an old cow eating tender grass? "


    Chu Yunze picked his eyebrows and came to chase Qingqing with his long legs.


    Qingqing whispered, "no, I''m sorry. I ran away with my bag, and I yelled," I''m wrong. Don''t come here. "


    Chu Yun Ze still accelerated speed: "know wrong stop, you run so easy to fall."


    Qingqing is not deceived: "if you stop, I won''t run."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qingqing''s hand was caught, gasping and begging for mercy: "I''m really wrong. You''re the youngest. It''s my old cow who eats tender grass."


    Chu Yun Ze knocked clear head: "still think I am old?" He usually thinks that he is just 30 years old, which is not the word "old", but he cares about it from Qingqing''s mouth.


    Qingqing grabbed his hand and shook it: "I''m kidding. You don''t look old at all. Even the little fresh meat that is popular all over the world is not as fresh as you." This is the truth. If Chu Yunze didn''t tell her that he was thirty-two, she couldn''t see it.


    Chu Yunze just laughed, took Qingqing''s hand and said, "I''ll take you home and see if I can have dinner."


    Qingqing smiles: "with my mother, she will leave you, but you have to bear my father''s bad face And my sister is a little bit grumpy. I hope you don''t mind


    Chu Yunze replied, "your family are very lovely. I like them very much."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yunze sent Qingqing home. Sure enough, mother Lin invited Chu Yunze to stay in Lin''s house for dinner.


    Chu Yunze sat at the dinner table of the Lin family, feeling a pressure, because the eyes of the Lin family didn''t hide at all, and they were staring at him.


    Lin''s father''s eyes are fierce. Lin''s mother looks at her lovingly and gives him food from time to time. Lin Qingcheng is a little better. He just glances at her. To be frank, it''s Lin ChuChu and Lin Qingxuan who haven''t been home for a long time.


    Lin ChuChu did not have the reserve of a girl''s family at all. He did not eat. He looked at Chu Yunze from top to bottom and from bottom to top, as if to see a hole in him.


    And Lin Qingxuan''s eyes are thieves, most of them stay on Chu Yunze, and occasionally look at his sister Lin Qingqing.


    Qingqing admires Chu Yunze''s calmness. Being watched by so many people, she can be so calm. But Qingqing still coughs a few times to attract father Lin''s attention and help Chu Yunze out.


    But there are always people who won''t let her, such as Lin Qingxuan.


    Lin Qingxuan was sitting beside Chu Yunze. Now he moved his stool to Chu Yunze and said, "Chu Yingdi, I''m your fan. Can you give me some of your signatures?"


    The opposite Qingqing immediately interrupted: "Lin Qingxuan is having dinner now. I''ll sign the photo after dinner."


    Lin Qingxuan said: "brother-in-law, OK?"


    Chu Yunze has heard of Lin Qingxuan, who is a dissolute but not obscene man. He often makes scandals and has a bad reputation outside. He would not agree to Lin Qingxuan at ordinary times, but he is Qingqing''s younger brother, so he said: "OK, now I''m not ready. I''ll sign for you after dinner."


    Lin Qingxuan was satisfied: "thank you brother-in-law!"


    She was sure that he would sell Chu Yunze''s signature in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What''s your brother-in-law? He''s not your brother-in-law now." Father Lin stares at Lin Qingxuan.


    Lin Qingxuan was not afraid of anything. He was afraid that his father would beat him. He immediately closed his mouth and ate quietly.


    Because of Lin Qingxuan''s trouble, the Lin family no longer stares at Chu Yunze. They all eat food in silence. They just talk occasionally, which makes both Chu Yunze and Qing Qing Qing feel relieved.


    After dinner, Chu Yunze naturally has no reason to stay in the Lin family.


    "Did you really sign my brother''s name?" Qingqing stands in front of the Lin family and chats with Chu Yunze.Chu Yunze said with a smile: "it''s not a big deal. It''s rare that my brother-in-law likes my signature."


    Qingqing also laughed and said frankly, "if I say my brother is not your fan at all, and I will sell your signature, will you still think it doesn''t matter?"


    Chu Yun Ze was surprised: "just a few signatures, not worth any money?"


    Qingqing: "Chu movie emperor has no confidence in himself? My brother''s friends are all your fans, and they are not short of money. "


    Chu Yunze suddenly thought of several figures. His assistant said that they were all famous Playboys in the circle, so when they came to him for autograph, he refused without thinking about it. He didn''t know if Lin Qingxuan''s friends were them.


    "Your brother is very interesting, but you have to discipline him. I''m afraid he will be used."


    But Qingqing shook his head: "you can rest assured that my brother is a thief and won''t suffer losses. In fact, I am also relieved that he is not doing his job."


    Chu Yunze touched Qingqing''s hair. Just as he wanted to say something, he heard a voice that was very beautiful: "Qingqing, what time is it? I''m not going back to my room yet. "


    In the Qing Dynasty, Chu Yunze had no choice but to smile and whispered, "you go first." Then turned to the upstairs father Lin smile, "Dad, I went back, you also have an early rest."


    Chu Yunze also wanted to have a good by kiss on Qingqing''s forehead, but father Lin was still there. He didn''t dare to say goodbye to father Lin and got into the car.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the clock just pointed to eight, Qingqing already appeared in the restaurant.


    Father Lin was reading a newspaper. Seeing Qingqing coming down, he asked, "why did you get up so early today?"


    Qingqing opened the chair and sat down before she said, "Dad, did you forget? I''m going to audition today. It''s Jin Shimin''s movie. "


    Father Lin closed the newspaper and took a sip of milk: "I didn''t forget. I just didn''t expect you to get up so early. Didn''t the audition start in the afternoon?"


    Qingqing peeled an egg: "the audition is in the afternoon, but I always have to prepare."


    Father Lin sighed: "if you can put your passion for acting into Lin''s management, your brother and I won''t have to work so hard."


    Qingqing quickly put down the eggs, ran to the back of father Lin, and beat his shoulder for father Lin: "Dad, you are the best. I am enthusiastic about acting because I like it and because I am familiar with acting. But Dad, if you let me manage a company, I really don''t know how to do it. Maybe I will make trouble for you."


    Father Lin patted the back of Qingqing''s hand: "well, eat yours quickly. Father knows your dream. Father will support you."


    After a pause, he continued: "in fact, Dad''s biggest hope now is that your brother can be sensible. Your brother is more than smart, but he is not willing to study in the company."


    Qingqing also has no way to Lin Qingxuan''s younger brother, "Qingxuan will be sensible one day, but you and your mother will not indulge him now."


    Father Lin nodded and said nothing. The restaurant was quiet again.


    The audition place is in Shengyu. Originally Qingqing wanted to rub Lin Qingcheng''s car, but it seems that Lin Qingcheng stayed up late last night and hasn''t got up yet. Qingqing has to drive by himself.


    But as soon as he arrived at the garage, Chu Yunze''s call came.


    "Where are you now?"


    Qingqing said: "still at home, do you want to accompany me?"


    Through the phone, Qingqing heard the sound of "bang" closing the door, and then Chu Yunze''s voice came: "I''m outside your house now, I''ll pick you up."


    Qingqing sticks his head out of the garage window and sees Chu Yunze.


    Hang up the phone and walk to Chu Yunze from the garage: "you come to pick me up. Why didn''t you say that last night? If I get up earlier, you won''t get me


    Chu Yun Ze laughed, half serious and half joking in his eyes: "I thought needless to say, we can also have a heart, now this is it?"


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 65."


    At this moment, Qingqing doubts whether his identity has been exchanged with Chu Yunze. She is his strategic target.


    Chu Yunze wanted to lower her head and kiss her cheek. Thinking that it was still Lin''s territory, he pinched Qingqing''s face with his hand: "what''s so stupid? Am I handsome? "


    He turned his eyes and said, "come on, I''m waiting for you to give me some advice."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing thought that the casting scene of the last "Qingcheng" was big enough, but after seeing Jin Dao''s choice this time, Qingqing knew what it meant to be a little witch to see a big witch.


    This time, director Jin filmed a romantic film called "the princess''s first love". It tells the story of a billionaire Xu Pingping suffering from a terminal illness. In an accident, he met a little Hun Muyi who had a crush on her money. The little Hun Muyi finally got Qianjin''s heart, but when he found that he also fell in love with Qianjin Xu Pingping, he was exposed At the beginning, he approached the purpose of Xu Pingping. At last, Xu Pingping died, and Mu Yi died alone.

 C204

    The closest thing between Xu Pingping and Qingqing is that both of them are well educated wealthy families. However, it is difficult to perform Xu Pingping''s feeling of despair and hope.


    A lot of people came to audition, but Qingqing got an interview order that was neither too early nor too late. Even so, it was soon Qingqing.


    Qingqing stood up from his chair, took a deep breath, cleared his throat again, and then followed his guide into the audition room.


    Qingqing politely greets the judges on the seat, and then stands in the same place, waiting for Jin Dao to answer the question.


    Jin Dao knows that Qingqing, he and father Lin actually have friendship, and he also held Qingqing who was a baby, so he just relaxed his tense face a little, and let his tone sound as friendly as possible: "you can have a casual period." Of course, this clear sound is still very serious, only the judges around director Jin heard the moderation in director Jin''s words.


    He looked up curiously at Qingqing. When he saw Qingqing, he understood why Jin Dao had such a performance.


    The hard part to choose is the one after Xu Pingping heard from others that Mu Yi approached his purpose. There are not many lines in this passage, which requires the acting skills of the actors to express Xu Pingping''s mood at that time. Moreover, the assistant can only read the lines, and the expression will not change much. The actor is not easy to enter the play, so the difficulty is even higher.


    Qingqing stood in the middle, with no sadness or anger on her face. After a long time, she said, "you go. I don''t blame you. Don''t come again. I won''t see you again."


    Assistant: "no, let me explain."


    Qingqing is still like that: "what do you want to explain? Explain that you love me, too? But you cheated me once. Why should I believe you? "


    He turned his back and said, "come on, send Mr. Mu out."


    When she was left alone, she sat on the ground, her face like joy or sorrow, her tears swirling in her eyes, but she didn''t flow down.


    After a while, she got up on the ground and straightened her waist, as if her gaffe had never appeared.


    After Qingqing finished, he bowed to the judges and said, "I''m finished."


    Except for director Jin, all the other judges nodded with satisfaction. The previous actors either cried or made a scene, or a combination of the two. It''s right to cry and make a scene, but they didn''t conform to Xu Pingping''s personality. On the contrary, Qingqing''s performance was closest to Xu Pingping.


    Although Jin Dao didn''t show a satisfied expression, he recognized Qingqing''s acting skills in his heart and asked, "why do you want to show this?"


    Qingqing said: "Muyi is Xu Pingping''s first love. Being cheated by her lover, ordinary people should be very angry, but Xu Pingping is different. She is a terminally ill patient. At first, Muyi didn''t agree with her pursuit, but Muyi''s sincerity moved her. Although she agreed with the two people''s Association, she still felt sorry for Muyi, so when she knew Muyi''s pursuit, she was moved by Muyi''s sincerity After Yi didn''t love her as she imagined, she was more happy than sad. This is her love for Mu Yi. And Xu Pingping is an arrogant person. She won''t cry and make trouble like other girls. "


    Jin Dao nodded, waved Qingqing down: "I know, you go back and wait for the notice."


    After trying the mirror, Qingqing steps out of the room, passes a long corridor, turns a corner, and then sees Chu Yunze waiting outside. Qingqing rushes into his arms: "you won''t wait for me all the time, will you?"


    Chu Yunze nodded and put Qingqing in his arms: "I''ll wait for you next door, OK? How''s it going? "


    "It''s not bad, but I see a lot of seniors coming. I don''t know if they will pass in the end."


    Chu Yunze: "just try your best. What do you want to eat? It''s on me


    Qingqing looked up: "I want to eat snail powder."


    Chu Yunze doesn''t know what it is, but Qingqing wants to eat it. He won''t refuse: "go now, I''ll take you home after eating."


    "Good." Qingqing found that this was not the place for them to talk about love, and quickly came out of Chu Yunze''s arms.


    Feeling warm body left his arms, Chu Yunze heart some lost.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 70."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the place where Qingqing wanted to eat the snail powder, Chu Yunze regretted that he agreed to Qingqing.


    The taste of sour bamboo shoots was too strong, which seriously affected his appetite. But seeing that Qingqing was eating so happily, Chu Yunze put up with it, ordered a powder without sour bamboo shoots, and reluctantly took a few mouthfuls.


    From entering the store, Qingqing knew that Chu Yunze didn''t like the taste of sour bamboo shoots, but Qingqing was in a mischievous mood, pretended not to know and ate it calmly.


    But seeing that Chu Yunze only took a few mouthfuls, she felt guilty and quickly finished eating the powder in the bowl: "Chu Yunze, I still want to eat. Let''s go to another family to eat."


    Chu Yun Ze smiles. He is warmed by Qing Qing''s thoughtfulness: "OK, do you want to eat grilled fish? I see a shop around the corner. The environment is pretty good. "


    Qingqing has already had enough to eat. The most important thing is to see what Chu Yunze wants to eat. Naturally, there is no problem.However, when the waiter serves, Qingqing knows how much appetite he has.


    "Qingqing, don''t eat any more. I''m afraid my stomach can''t stand it." Chu Yun Ze is really scared, just ate a snail powder, now eat not less than him.


    Qingqing vomits her tongue. In fact, she does support it now, but the roast fish in this shop is so delicious that she can''t help eating too much.


    "Sister Qingqing, we meet again." Familiar voice.


    After a moment''s silence, I didn''t expect to see Chu Jun for the second time in two days.


    "What a coincidence."


    This time Chu Jun didn''t have the formality of the last time. She opened her chair and sat down beside Qingqing: "sister Qingqing, I''m shooting desire now. Can I ask you something?"


    Qingqing nods. Chu Jun is a fan of her own and a friend of the original owner in her last life. She won''t refuse.


    Chu Jun excitedly takes out a script full of her words from her backpack, and begins to discuss it with Qingqing enthusiastically. When they can''t argue with each other, she suddenly asks Chu Yunze, "what do you think, Chu Yingdi?"


    Chu Yunze doesn''t like Chu Jun very much. Seeing them dating, she just interrupts their time together. Now Chu Jun asks him that he doesn''t have a good face and says faintly, "what you said is very reasonable."


    After hearing the unhappiness in Chu Yunze''s words, Qingqing was stunned for a moment. After a second look at Chu Jun, she knew the reason and coaxed: "you wait for me for a while, and later we''ll go to the riverside to eat."


    Chu Yun Ze''s face is really not so ugly: "then you hurry up. It''s a little stuffy here. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Qingqing nodded, then turned to Chujun and said, "Chujun, do you have any questions?"


    But Chu Jun''s eyes were on Chu Yunze all the time, and she didn''t hear what she was saying. When Chu Yunze disappeared in front of her, she said, "ah, sister Qingqing, what are you talking about?"


    Qingqing is not a fool. The purpose of her performance is obvious. She looks at Chu Jun again.


    Chu Jun''s beauty is very beautiful. It''s the white light in many men''s hearts. She used to think that Chu Jun was a kind of naughty, cheerful and kind-hearted woman, and the original owner thought so. But now Qingqing doesn''t think so. She was preconceived before, but when you think about it carefully, you can see that Chu Jun is not as simple as she seems.


    Want to understand, Qingqing attitude also coldly down: "since nothing, I will not accompany you, my boyfriend is still waiting for me outside." Qingqing emphasizes the three words "boyfriend".


    Chu Jun knew that she had just done it, so she quickly explained, "sister Qingqing, I didn''t mean to do it. I''m a fan of Chu Yingdi, so I just shook my mind."


    How could Qingqing still believe her words? Her voice was cold again: "Oh, I know. I really have something to do. Goodbye." With that, he picked up the things on the chair and turned around.


    Chu Jun looks at her back as she leaves, biting her lower lip, and there''s a twinkle of reluctance in her eyes.


    When Qingqing walked out of the shop, he saw Chu Yunze standing in front of a fountain looking at the starry sky. His heart suddenly calmed down and went to Chu Yunze: "let''s go for a walk."


    Chu Yun Ze laughed and joked: "come out so soon? I thought it was going to be a while. "


    Qingqing holds Chu Yunze''s arm: "how? You have to be jealous of a woman? "


    Chu Yunze: "how? I''m very confident in my charm, but I don''t like that woman. I always feel that she has a purpose to approach you. "


    Qingqing agreed and nodded: "I don''t like her either. I won''t let her approach me any more."


    Chu Yun Ze doubts: "I just came out two minutes, how attitude changed, just you and her that sticky strength, I thought she was your sister."


    Qingqing chuckled: "if I''m not jealous, how can I listen to this sour What''s more, it''s me who should be jealous. The reason she approached me was for you. "


    Chu Yun Ze for such a Yan encounter and no waves, said: "then you don''t want to talk to her, she such a person I don''t trust."


    Qingqing nodded: "I know. Let''s go. Don''t worry about these unimportant people any more."


    "That''s good, but we walk slowly. You just ate so much and walk too fast. I''m afraid your stomach will hurt later."


    Qingqing heart a sweet, "um" a, take the initiative to take Chu Yunze''s hand, slowly forward.


    "Ding, the strategic target''s favor degree is + 3, and the current favor degree is 73."


    They walked quietly by the river. Although they didn''t talk much, they had a good feeling of time.


    "Brother, do you want to buy a flower for my sister?" The child''s voice rang out.

 C205

    Qingqing squatted in front of the little girl, pinched her face, said with a smile: "little friend, are you not afraid to come out alone?"


    The little girl side body, pointed to not far away a 15-year-old a 10-year-old boy: "not afraid, brother will protect me, they can be powerful."


    Qingqing looked at their clothes. They were all famous brands. They should not be short of money, so he asked, "then tell my sister, what do you want to do when you sell flowers and save money?"


    The little girl tilted her head and said, "the elder brother said that he is going to marry a wife. Let me and the second brother come out to make money and subsidize him."


    Qingqing chuckled. As soon as he heard this, he knew it was fake. This brother was so funny that he cheated his younger brother and sister.


    The little girl ran away from Qingqing, ran to Chu Yunze, pulled his pants and raised her head: "brother, have we met somewhere?"


    Little girl''s words, Qingqing didn''t think much, Chu Yunze is so famous, little girl on TV to see his normal things.


    Chuyunze smile, he and the little girl really have a relationship, squat down to hold the little girl, and then pull the clear hand to the little girl''s two brothers, put the little girl down, and then a person reward a fried chestnut.


    The two boys hugged their heads and said, "uncle, take it easy."


    Qing Qing stares big eyes, are these all nephews of Chu Yun Ze?


    Chu Yun Ze held his hands and said, "there are still people here. Why don''t you call people?"


    The two boys quickly bent toward Qingqing, "good little aunt!"


    Qingqing blushed, pinched Chu Yunze''s arm, and said, "Hello


    The little girl has no impression of Chu Yunze, but she likes her brother and sister very much. She hugs Chu Yunze''s leg and says, "little uncle, I have no impression of you."


    Chu Yun Ze pinched her small nose: "uncle didn''t go to see you for a long time, it''s normal not to remember."


    Then he looked at the two boys and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    The big boy seemed to have found the backbone and grabbed Chu Yunze''s arm. The expression on his face was very exaggerated: "little uncle, my father, he swept me out of the door and said that I could only go back after selling these flowers."


    Chu Yun Ze didn''t seem to hear his complaint. He continued to ask, "the point."


    The boy also wanted to explain a few words, but he touched Chu Yunze''s eyes and said: "I bullied a little girl who sold flowers a few days ago, and then You understand Little uncle, please help me to beg for mercy. I don''t dare any more. "


    Chu Yunze rubbed his temples, and his nephew was really a headache: "so you brought your younger brother and sister here? Just to make your dad soft? "


    When the boy saw that his purpose had been torn down, he was embarrassed and said, "my uncle is wise."


    Chu Yunze knocked on the boy''s forehead again: "sell flowers well, your little uncle will go on a date, and take good care of your younger brother and sister." Turn around, take Qingqing''s hand, and pass them.


    "Hey, little uncle, how did you leave?"


    Qingqing looks back at Chu Yunze''s nephews and turns to Chu Yunze: "don''t you really care about them? Your niece looks so small. "


    Chu Yun Ze still looked at the front: "don''t worry, brother-in-law, he won''t really care about them, there must be bodyguards nearby."


    Qingqing was relieved and said with a smile, "your nephews are very interesting. I can''t see that they will bully little girls."


    Chu Yun Ze also smile: "brother-in-law is usually very busy, no time to accompany my sister and nephew, my nephew just want to attract the attention of brother-in-law to do some stupid things."


    Qingqing suddenly pouted: "when it comes to being busy, you''re also very busy. Besides, I should be busy when I get red in the future. Then we''ll see each other for a long time."


    Chu Yunze turned around and held his hands tightly: "this is absolutely not going to happen. I have promised my father to quit the entertainment industry and return to the company to help in a year. At that time, he should be more free than he is now."


    Qingqing was surprised: "quit the entertainment industry? Now I can think of how sad your wives are


    Chu Yun Ze flicked clear forehead: "what wife."


    "Hum, don''t you see your microblog? But there is a big wave of little girls rushing to call your husband


    "Ding, the strategic target''s favor degree is + 2, and the current favor degree is 73."


    Chu Yunze took out his mobile phone, opened his microblog, looked back at the previous comments, and sure enough, saw many little girls calling for his husband. Put the mobile phone, said: "my micro blog has always been in the care of the assistant, how? Jealous again? "


    Qingqing wrinkled his nose: "no, it''s nothing. Now many people call my wife."


    "Oh, really?"


    Chu Yun Ze''s eyes look a little dangerous, and he shrinks his neck: "they are all female fans."


    It''s just, the next second


    Chu Yun Ze suddenly pressed the back of Qing Qing''s head, and then naturally the two lips stuck together.Chu Yun Ze''s kiss had no skill, but he just ground his lips carefully and didn''t go deep.


    After a long time, they ended the kiss.


    Qingqing hammered his chest: "in public, how can you do this?"


    Chu Yun Ze low smile: "no one here, what are you afraid of."


    Qingqing snorted, turned his head and ignored Chu Yunze.


    Chu Yunze felt so lovely and wanted to kiss her again, but he knew that Qingqing was thin skinned. He was afraid that he would really annoy her, so he gave up and said, "now it''s late, I''ll send you back, otherwise uncle Lin would be annoyed again."


    Qingqing ignored him and said, "I''m wrong. In order to make amends to you, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Qingqing then turned his head: "am I in charge?"


    Chu Yun Ze very simply nodded: "you decide."


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, Qingqing met Chu Jun from time to time. Of course, every time Qingqing ignored her. Later, Chu Jun realized that she couldn''t get anything from her side, so she didn''t show up again.


    Director Jin''s "the princess''s first love", Qingqing did not pass the audition of the heroine, which Qingqing some regret, but not sad, after all, her acting skills are still some frivolous, not better than those of her predecessors.


    "How''s it going? Are you disappointed? " Chu Yun Ze also know the result, worried about Qingqing heart uncomfortable, left the work in hand, ran to the forest house.


    Qingqing shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m a little star. I don''t know how good my acting skills are. If I fail, I''ll just get up."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 80."


    "It seems that I underestimate you, but since I''m here, do you want to go anywhere? I''ll stay with you. "


    Qingqing or shook his head and joked: "did you just sneak back from the set? Let me tell you, I''m so important? But you''d better go back as soon as possible, or in your last year, it''s not good to be played a big card. "


    Chu Yunze said: "do I look so unreliable? Don''t worry, I asked the crew for leave, but this is the first time I asked the crew for leave. "


    With a clear smile, I felt warm in my heart: "today, I''ll have a chat with you in the Lin house. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the troupe and learn how the Chu movie emperor performs."


    Chu Yunze nodded and suddenly changed the topic: "my nephews told my mother about us. She asked me to take you back in a few days."


    Qingqing was surprised, and his hand shaking with the cup, the water poured out: "so fast, we haven''t been in love for two months, have we?"


    Chu Yunze picked up some paper towels and wiped them for Qingqing, saying, "I can''t help it. Didn''t you say I was an old cow? My mother has been worried for a long time


    Qingqing laughed a few times, and finally knew what it was to move a stone to hit his feet. He said, "then Saturday, it''s OK that day."


    Chu Yun Ze nodded: "good."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that they didn''t wait until Saturday, and something happened again.


    "Sister Qingqing, you see, there are news about you and Chu Yingdi on the Internet now. Do we want to respond?" Xiao Li handed the tablet to Qingqing.


    Qingqing looked at the picture. It turned out that she and Chu Yunze were secretly photographed by the river. The picture was a little fuzzy. They couldn''t see their faces clearly, but they could see their outline vaguely. If she denies such a picture, it is not impossible. But think of Chu Yunze every time and her date will not disguise themselves, should also want to and her natural development.


    Qingqing looked down and thought about it. Then she took out her mobile phone and found a photo of her and Chu Yunze. Then she opened the microblog and passed the photo on, with the words: "love you, MEDA." It''s better to give it back to att.


    Chu Yunze is also brushing his micro blog. Seeing Qingqing''s response, he has a bright smile on his light face and returns a micro blog: "let''s have dinner together in the evening


    All of a sudden, people on the Internet are boiling.


    Little rabbit: "the male god was really abducted and ran away, whine."


    My daughter is the most lovely: "Wu Wu Wu, husband, do you care about our daughter?"


    Cai ye: "finished, husband Lin, another wave of wife is coming to you. Please pay attention to your safety."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Chu Yunze''s reply, Qingqing smiles and says to Xiao Li, "I''m going to see Chu Yingdi. I''ll see these scripts when I come back. I''ll give you a day off."


    Xiao Li looked at Qingqing vaguely: "sister Qingqing, I miss brother Chu again, but it''s really enviable. Brother Chu is handsome and rich, and the most important thing is that she is so considerate."


    Qingqing rolled her eyes: "I am also beautiful, rich and considerate."


    Xiao Li laughs and nods with approval: "the prince should match the princess. The TV plot is really deceptive."


    Qingqing took the bag, no longer answered, and left on high heels.


    "Miss me?" Chu Yunze sees Qingqing appear on the set, hugs her openly and asks ambiguously.Qingqing squinted at him: "Chu Yingdi, your face is getting thicker and thicker. Didn''t you have an appointment for dinner? I came here when I was OK. "


    "But it''s only one o''clock, and I haven''t had lunch yet?" Chu Yunze said pitifully.


    Qingqing picked up a lunch box from the table and said, "here you are. I specially brought it to you from my little brother Fangfan."


    Chu Yunze saw a white lunch box in Qingqing''s hand, and said, "no, I can''t eat the food of the crew."

 C206

    In Qingqing''s eyes, cunning flashed and brought the lunch box closer: "but what can I do? I''ve eaten all the food prepared by my assistant for you, and now it''s the only one left."


    Chu Yun Ze is not moved, still refuse: "that also does not eat."


    Qingqing chuckled and let Chu Yunze go: "well, I lied to you. I made it. I just took a disposable lunch box to pack it. I wanted to tease you."


    Chu Yunze knocked on Qingqing''s head. He ate Qingqing''s food, which was really delicious. He immediately opened the lunch box without hesitation. In an instant, the fragrance came.


    "Yes, sweet and sour spareribs."


    Qingqing laughs: "eat quickly, be hungry."


    Chu Yun Ze is really hungry, a box of food, eat not very happy: "less, later you still through the normal tools to load food."


    Qingqing handed him a paper towel: "you don''t like food. I can remember that someone didn''t eat much before, but now they are less. Do you still blame me?"


    In fact, the amount of food has been quite a lot, I think it is not enough, this is Chu Yunze''s own reason, the amount of food is growing.


    Qingqing wants to eat as much as Chu Yunze does now. Will she make her fatter and fatter? Thinking about Chu Yunze''s fat appearance, Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Yun Ze feels inexplicable, ask a way: "smile what?"


    Qingqing reluctantly stopped laughing and said, "I wonder if you will become a fat man of 200 Jin in the future."


    Chu Yun Ze full of black lines, for the clear brain hole is helpless: "rest assured, I exercise every week, will not become as you imagine." Looking up and down Qingqing: "instead of exercising every day, I eat more than I do. I don''t know if you will become a fat girl."


    He was said to be fat, but Qingqing was not happy. He crossed his waist and said, "Chu Yunze, where do you still look like the gentle elder in the past The great liar. "


    Chu Yun Ze eyebrows a pick: "then you are not me to you also like before to you?"? Do you need central air conditioning? "


    Qing Qing glared at Chu Yun Ze and immediately said, "how dare you?"


    Chu Yun Ze see little girlfriend fresh appearance, in the heart a soft, coax a way: "dare not, I care about you, so will just show me the most real side to you, darling, don''t be angry."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 85."


    Qingqing feel embarrassed, also feel too affectation, said: "I''m not angry, I''m joking, you don''t have to explain so seriously."


    Chu Yunze rubs Qingqing''s hair and doesn''t speak, but there is tenderness in her eyes. Qingqing can''t help but fall into her tenderness.


    "Qingqing elder sister, Chu Yingdi." The sound of the scenery.


    The owner who clearly heard the voice said that he was unlucky and pulled out a smile: "Miss Chu, it''s really a coincidence that we meet again."


    Chujun recognized the irony and said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence that I''m just free today. I came here to visit. Unexpectedly, I met sister Qingqing and Chu Yingdi."


    Chu Yun Ze is impatient. This woman is always hanging around in front of him. Does she think she is better than Qingqing and can seduce him?


    "Miss Chu is visiting? Whose class are you in


    This is the first time Chu Yunze takes the initiative to talk to her. Chu Jun is very happy and says, "the third girl in the play, Lulu, is my classmate."


    Chu Yunze nodded and yelled to the staff in the distance. When the staff ran to them, they said, "is there a girl named Lulu? Tell the director to replace him. "


    Chu Jun was still secretly pleased that Chu Yunze took the initiative to talk to her. When Chu Yunze said this, Chu Jun''s ruddy face turned pale.


    But she soon recovered, looked at Chu Yunze and asked, "Chu Yingdi, what do you mean? Lulu, she didn''t offend you, did she? When you do this, are you not afraid of being told that you are bullying new people? "


    Chu Yunze was not angry but laughed: "Miss Chu, bullying new people? Do you think people outside will believe what you say? I just want to say that she was expelled because of her poor acting skills. Do you think people outside believe you or me? "


    "You..." Chu Jun chokes so much that she can''t speak.


    Qingqing smiles. She doesn''t understand why Chujun has become like this. In the memory of the original owner, she is really a kind and helpful girl.


    "Yunze, let''s call Miss Lulu over first. If her acting skills are acceptable, you''d better let her stay. If she really can''t, it''s not too late to dismiss her." Qingqing takes Chu Yunze''s hand and persuades him.


    Chu Yun Ze was a clear "Yun Ze" to shake God, to come back to God, said: "good, listen to you."


    Chu Jun is so angry at their love that she is about to smoke. Looking at Lulu behind the staff, she feels guilty. If Lulu knows that she has ruined her play, I don''t know if she will recognize her as a friend.


    Lulu came to him, a while uneasy, asked: "Chu Yingdi, what do you want me to do?" She takes a look at Chu Jun and wants to get some information from there, but Chu Jun is not looking at her.Chu Yunze said: "you can play a part for me. If your acting skills are OK, you can stay in the crew, but if your acting skills are not OK, you can leave by yourself."


    Lulu is flustered. She lost her role with a lot of effort. If she lost it, she didn''t know when she would have such an opportunity, so she tried to recover it: "Chu Yingdi, you know my role is recommended by boss Liu, he is the investor, you should not have the right to fire me."


    Chu Yun Ze is wringing eyebrow, more impatient, walk far, took out the mobile phone to make a phone call, not long ago came back.


    "I hope you can disappear immediately, or you can''t afford the consequences."


    Lu Lu didn''t believe that Chu Yunze could have that ability, and said, "Chu Yingdi, don''t go too far. I respect you as an elder, and you can''t do this to me." With that, he squeezed out a few tears in his eyes, hoping that people around him could see and say a few words for her.


    But Lulu didn''t get what she wanted. Occasionally, people passing by warmly greet Chu Yunze, but they don''t seem to see lulu.


    Lulu felt uneasy for a while, but when she thought that boss Liu was the main investor of the play, she felt that she had a backing. There was no need to worry about Chu Yunze, the little movie king. The actor could beat the investor.


    Qingqing lights a candle for lulu in her heart. How can a new star know Chu Yunze''s special identity background? But this is also her own work. Qingqing doesn''t feel for her at all.


    "Yun Ze, it''s too stuffy here. Let''s go out for a walk." Qingqing takes a glance at Lulu and Chu Jun, and thinks that the time he and Chu Yunze spend alone should not be wasted on two people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yun Ze laughed and said, "if we feel uncomfortable, we''ll go out."


    Chu Jun looks at the two people who are leaving hand in hand, and her heart is filled with strong reluctance. According to the plot of the novel, shouldn''t it be a woman who is like her?


    Qingqing had no idea that Chu Jun was no longer Chu Jun at that time. The world is composed of a novel, but it is different from the plot of the novel.


    In the novel, Chu Yunze is the leading actor and also a movie king, but there is no background of Chu Yunze now. The heroine of the novel is Xu Weiwei, the queen of the movie. However, it is clear that Chu Yunze does not fall in love with Xu Weiwei.


    Finally, he got away from the two women and sighed: "Chu Yunze, do you think that Chu Jun is very strange?"


    Chu Yun Ze didn''t even think about it. He said, "it''s very strange. Can brain damage not be strange?"


    Qingqing laughed, "well, well, you don''t want to mention her, I won''t mention it. But don''t you really worry about being accused of bullying your younger generation? "


    "I think people with brains will think, where are they worthy of me to bully them?"


    Qingqing put his head on his shoulder: "I''m afraid they will make rumors. If they say you want to rule them, they would rather die than surrender, and then you will retaliate against them. What will you do?"


    As soon as Chu Yunze fished out, he put Qingqing in his arms and said in Qingqing''s ear, "then I''ll take you out for a walk. Can you prove that I have no intention of them?"


    Clear doubt, from Chu Yun Ze''s arms, do not understand the meaning of Chu Yun Ze.


    Chu Yunze explained: "one is the moon, two stars, which one is brighter?"


    Qingqing buried his head in Chu Yunze''s arms again and said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. I don''t know if the bright light of the moon can blind the peach blossom beside you."


    Chu Yunze said: "this is no good. I can cut down the peach blossom myself without your hand. Your light is still there to illuminate me."


    Qingqing and I are very affectionate here, but they are miserable there.


    That Lulu thought Chu Yunze didn''t have the right to fire her, so she calmly stayed in the crew. But unexpectedly, the director suddenly called her in front of her: "Lulu, your play is still not good, we can''t keep you here?"


    Lulu jumped wildly in her heart and asked, "why can''t I stay? Boss Liu said he would give me an important role. Have you asked him?"


    The director said without expression: "Lulu, I have asked boss Liu about this matter, and he has agreed, so please pack up your things and leave."


    Lu Lu didn''t believe it. She took out her mobile phone and called boss Liu: "Hello, boss Liu, it''s me. I''m Lu Lu. Didn''t you give me an important role? But now that the director has fired me, can you talk to the director? "


    The people over there patiently listened to Lulu, but hung up after she finished.


    Lulu calls again, but reminds the other party that it has been turned off. After several calls, the same result is still true. This time Lulu is really flustered and kneels down in front of the director: "director, I''m wrong. I''ll exercise my acting skills. Please give me another chance."

 C207

    The director took a light look at Lulu, and soon put his attention back on the script: "Lulu, you can go. After you have a good training of your acting skills, you may turn over."


    Lulu sits on the ground, and the corner of her eye catches a glimpse of Chujun. Suddenly, her mood gets out of control. She slaps Chujun and says, "it''s all because of you bitch."


    Chu Jun is beaten up all of a sudden. When she gets back to her senses, she wants to slap lulu. But Lulu''s role loss is really related to her. She stares at Lulu, covers her face and leaves the set.


    Lulu didn''t stay on the set for long, and was soon thrown out by two staff members.


    ¡­¡­


    Four months later.


    Father Lin''s attitude towards Chu Yunze has never been acceptable to his present acquiescence.


    Now Chu Yunze has gradually reduced her work in the entertainment industry, and Qingqing has no ambition. The original owner''s wish is just to find a sincere relationship. In her career, she has realized her wish, so Qingqing doesn''t have to get a movie queen or a video queen.


    Chu Yunze also found that Qingqing''s enterprising spirit was not strong. He didn''t think there was anything. He was just curious. He asked, "I thought you were an independent woman with strong enterprising spirit before, but now how can I find you a little lazy?"


    Qingqing was watering the flowers with a watering pot, but didn''t look up: "acting is just my hobby, not waiting for it to have a meal. Now I haven''t met a good script? With a good script, I''ll try it. "


    Chuyunze smile, also did not tangle this problem, took Qingqing hand watering pot, suddenly poured water to a pot of flowers.


    Qingqing patted his arm a few times, angry at him: "give it back to me quickly, you spoil it like this, it will not live."


    Chu Yun Ze said with a smile: "how can you be so delicate, and I''m such a handsome living man. What do you care about it?"


    cleaned up and threw the watering pot into the arms of Chu Yun TSE. He said, "I said Chu Da Ying king, even if you are about to quit the entertainment circle, you are too busy." In the past two months, Chu Yunze has been with Qingqing almost every day, so Qingqing has such a saying.


    Chu Yunze put down the watering pot: "I have many brothers. Although my father asked me to go back to the company, there is nothing I need to do. I will have a lot of time with you in the future."


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 90."


    Suddenly thought of something, the corner of the mouth raised a happy smile: "you don''t have too strong career, I don''t want to become a husband."


    Qingqing stroked Chu Yunze''s face and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t just work for you in the future." However, the words suddenly changed: "of course, if I forget today, you have to remind me."


    Chu Yun Ze picked pick eyebrow: "if you forget, I have a way to deal with you."


    Two people only have each other''s eyes, completely did not notice that there was one more person around them.


    "Oh, it blinded me." Lin Qingxuan, who has just come back, can''t help shaking his arms when he sees two people in the garden showing their love.


    Chu Yun Ze hooked his finger to Lin Qingxuan: "come here, I heard that you have been very sensible recently, and you have returned to work in the company?"


    Two months ago, Lin Qingxuan got into trouble again, but his father was angry and beat him up. Lin Qingxuan felt ashamed and shut himself up in his room for two days.


    Later, Chu Yunze heard about it and didn''t know what to do. He not only persuaded Lin Qingxuan out of his room, but also followed Chu Yunze''s advice.


    Lin Qingxuan hurriedly ran over: "brother-in-law, I''m good now, but I still don''t understand the company''s business, so I just know to sign a few words."


    Chu Yunze patted him on the shoulder and said, "take your time. If you don''t understand, you can ask your brother."


    Lin Qingxuan nodded heavily: "I know, I don''t get along with my friends now."


    But Chu Yun Ze shook his head: "no, your friends are very interesting. You don''t have to go out of your way to keep up with them."


    Lin Qingxuan''s eyes brightened: "can I really continue to be brothers with them?"


    Chu Yunze nodded: "yes, well, don''t get in the way here any more. I don''t need your big light bulb for my chance to be alone with your sister."


    Lin Qingxuan said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I understand. I''m gone."


    Qingqing looked at Lin Qingxuan''s back and asked, "how can my brother listen to you so much?"


    Chu Yunze holds hands: "because I''m his idol, you really don''t know your brother. He''s really my fan."


    "He often stays at home, and of course I don''t care enough about him. But is idol really so powerful? Why don''t I believe that? "


    Chu Yun Ze laughed: "in fact, I didn''t say anything to him. I just told him some truth. Uncle Lin and aunt Lin are really used to him and have never let him do anything independently, so he lacks a sense of responsibility. I just told him to imagine that if the Lin family were like the Han family, uncle Lin and Qingcheng would have an accident. Who could support you if aunt Lin, you and ChuChu were left behind? "Qingqing some do not believe: "really like this?"


    Chu Yun Ze nodded: "your brother''s mind is simple, you should talk to him about the most easy to understand."


    Qingqing patted his head. I didn''t expect that he could pull Lin Qingxuan back. "Thank you. My brother is as sensible as he is now. You are a hero."


    Chu Yunze: "is there any reward?"


    Qingqing patted Chu Yunze''s ribs and said, "next time my father says you''re not good, I''ll give you more good words."


    Chu Yunze is not satisfied: "this does not count. Uncle Lin now treats me as his son-in-law. Your reward is not a reward."


    Qingqing thought hard for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any reward, so he said, "I can''t think of it. Go ahead, what reward do you want?"


    Chu Yun Ze approached Qingqing, grabbed Qingqing''s waist with both hands, went to his arms, and then bowed his head: "I want you."


    Chu Yun Ze''s hot breath sprayed on her neck, which made her shiver and her heart beat faster. She calmed down and said, "you rascal, what are you talking about?"


    Chu Yun Ze said with a bad smile, "let''s get married. I''ve been enduring it for a long time. Do you want to suffocate me?"


    Qingqing blushed and bit on his shoulder: "are you proposing?"


    Chu Yunze ate pain, but did not push away Qingqing, with a smile on his face: "yes, I''m proposing. There''s no romance, only my heart. Would you like to?"


    Qingqing wanted to be sentimental, but when she heard the words behind Chu Yunze, she was so sweet that she said, "I''d like to, but I don''t know if there is a ring?" Qingqing agreed, but still wanted to embarrass him.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 95."


    Chu Yunze calmly took out a ring from his pocket and knelt down on one knee: "Miss Lin Qingqing, from tonight on, I will be with you no matter you are poor or rich."


    Qingqing hands over, eyes slightly red.


    In fact, Lin Qingxuan hasn''t left yet. Seeing this scene, he ran out and yelled a few times. Then he ran into the villa and yelled about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Thanks to Lin Qingxuan''s loud voice, the story of Qing Qing''s promise to Chu Yunze''s proposal spread all over Lin''s villa. Soon after, because of the vigorous publicity of Lin''s father and mother, it spread all over the upper class.


    Because it spread quickly, it gradually became Qingqing''s pregnancy, and the two got married on the basis of their children.


    Qingqing doesn''t feel much about these messages, but Chu Yunze is angry.


    "Qingqing, let''s make a statement."


    Qingqing nodded. Since Chu Yunze insisted, she didn''t care about letting more people share their happiness: "just do as you say."


    Chu Jun also saw the announcement about their marriage and angrily threw her mobile phone to the ground. She was hysterical: "how can this happen? Chu Yunze is mine and the hero is mine."


    The assistant next to him was very worried and thought for a long time before he came forward and said, "sister Chujun, you want to be more open. After they get married, we will try our best to stay away from them."


    After Lulu''s incident, Chu Jun still doesn''t give up. She dresses up in front of Chu Yunze. This completely tramples on Chu Yunze''s bottom line, and turns several of Chu Jun''s plays yellow. She even asks the director of desire to change Chu Jun.


    Chu Jun doesn''t have a job now. She is supported by her mother. But at this point, she doesn''t give up and still blocks her every once in a while.


    The assistant is going to leave Chu Jun now, but he will stay with her until he has found a good job.


    Chu Jun picked up the cup on the table and threw it in front of her assistant: "you''re watching me joke, aren''t you? Get the hell out of here. Get the hell out of here now. "


    The assistant was very much wanted. He said goodbye to her and left the room.


    Only Chu Jun remained in the room. In the mirror, she suddenly raised a strange smile: "Chu Yun, Zelin Qingqing, you wait. One day I will step on you."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing and Chu Yunze''s wedding ceremony was soon decided. The day before the wedding, Lin''s mother said that the bridegroom and bride to be could not meet, but Chu Yunze did not care about it, and arranged Qingqing to a grass outside the house.


    Qingqing sat on the grass, leaning back slightly: "the weather is very good today. I hope it will be the same tomorrow."


    Chu Yun Ze side head looked at clear, said with a smile: "certainly, even if the weather is bad, we have to get married."


    Qingqing straightened up and put his head on his shoulder. "We are going to get married tomorrow. Are you nervous?"


    Chu Yunze took a clear hand and gave a kiss: "nervous, I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed by my father tomorrow."


    Qingqing chuckled: "this is for sure, and my brother, sister and brother, you are ready. It is not easy to marry me."


    Chu Yunze plucked the broken hair in front of Qingqing''s forehead and said with a smile, "as long as I can marry you, I will do whatever is difficult."Qingqing nodded, suddenly yearning for their married life: "listen to your love words, I can''t wait to marry you, do you mean it?"


    "Yes, after tomorrow, I will work harder to say love words to you, so that you will never escape my love net."


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 100. When the task is completed, you get 1000 points, and the total score is - 2000. "

 C208

    Qingqing returns to the space, and her reluctance to Chu Yunze becomes lighter. Her mood is still as strange as that before she entered the last world. Qingqing asks, "Xiaoqi, did you take away my emotion?"


    Xiaoqi said: "yes, the system is now perfect. Every time you bring back the emotion in the task world, it will be automatically eliminated."


    Qingqing was a little angry: "why? What right do you have to do that? "


    Small seven words with apology: "sorry, but this is the master''s order, I can''t disobey."


    Although Qingqing hasn''t seen the master mentioned by Xiaoqi, she knows that she can''t resist. After enduring it, she says, "send me to the next task."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing was soon sent to the task world. At this time, Qingqing was lying on the bed, and there was another maid who was dozing by the bed.


    Qingqing sat up and shook her maid. When she woke up, she said to her, "I''m hungry. Go and prepare something to eat."


    The maid was a little reluctant. She thought about what food to prepare. When is it now? It''s strange that someone should pay attention to her, the maid of the unloved princess.


    But the maid seems to be used to perfunctory, turned to leave, but did not go to the kitchen, but to find a place, without scruple to sleep.


    Qingqing lies back on the bed, closes her eyes and accepts the memory of the original owner.


    Ji Qingqing, the owner of this body, is the daughter of an Jun Wang. However, this an Jun Wang is a king of different surnames and has no real power. It is only because his father saved the life of the former Emperor that he was granted the title of a Jun Wang.


    Because of this saving grace, the former Emperor married his grandson to the granddaughter of the king of Anjun at that time. Therefore, Ji Qingqing was able to marry the king of Qinghe, the emperor''s favorite son, as the daughter of a heterosexual princess.


    But the king of Qinghe didn''t like his fiancee all the time. Even after he got married, he ignored her and let her live and die in the back house.


    However, there are so many concubines of the king of Qinghe that how could the back house be stable? The original owner was also raised by the king of an. He was naive and romantic, didn''t know how to protect himself, and was framed by a concubine of the king of Qinghe that she lost her baby. The king of Qinghe didn''t like her and didn''t listen to her explanation, so he abandoned her immediately.


    Today''s emperor likes King Qinghe the most. He also thinks that King Qinghe has wronged his favorite son when he married Ji Qingqing. When he heard these things, he didn''t say anything and acquiesced in King Qinghe''s actions. Fortunately, the emperor is not a fickle person. Although he can''t make decisions for her, he also ordered people to support him secretly to settle down, which is her compensation.


    In fact, because of the emperor''s guilt, the original master can marry a very good family when he remarries. However, the original master actually likes the king of Qinghe and has never married since he was abandoned.


    Qingqing came here only to accomplish two things, one is to make Qinghe King fall in love with her, the other is to find a good doctor for her mother, so that her mother can give birth to a boy and inherit the title of settling down.


    All of a sudden, Qingqing hears a sound of walking. Qingqing doesn''t open it, but lies on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Slowly, the sound of footsteps disappeared, but Qingqing knew that the man had not left. Qingqing guessed that it should be Xiaomei, her maid. The sound of footsteps disappeared because she was afraid of waking her up.


    Sure enough, Qingqing felt that the quilt under her body was slowly pulled out, and then carefully put it on her.


    Qingqing can''t pretend to go on, pretending to just wake up, slowly opened his eyes.


    "Miss, are you awake? Xiaochun doesn''t know where to be lazy. When she comes back, the young lady can''t stop me from punishing her any more. " Xiaomei sees that Qingqing is sober. She quickly goes forward to help Qingqing up, and then begins to carry out her daily activities.


    Qingqing nodded, so lazy regardless of the master''s maid really should be punished: "you are a first-class servant girl, she is just a second-class servant girl, you are the master of these things."


    Xiaomei was surprised this time. She had advised many times before, but it didn''t work. She didn''t expect that today''s young lady agreed so quickly, "is what you said true, young lady?"


    Qingqing nodded, remembering the previous attitude of the original owner, then explained: "she is really too unruly. This is Qinghe palace, not Anjun palace. I''m afraid she will collide with the noble people in the future."


    Xiaomei still didn''t believe it. After touching Qingqing''s forehead, she was sure that Qingqing had no fever or doubt any more. She said excitedly, "Miss, you''ve finally figured it out. I know that Xiao Chun has been with Miss since she was a child, and now she is her maid. It''s right for miss to love her, but Xiao Chun is really going too far now. "


    Qingqing patted her hand: "I know that she will discipline you in the future. If she has any complaints, will you ask her if she is willing to leave Qinghe palace?"


    Xiaomei nods and happily changes clothes for Qingqing.


    Just as I was ready to clean myself up, the concubines of King Qinghe came.


    Qingqing sat on the main table, looking at the colorful, some headache, picked up a cup of tea, said: "you are not waiting on the Lord, what do you come here to do?"


    The concubines at the bottom all turned their lips when they saw Qingqing''s style. But Qingqing was still the princess of Qinghe palace, and they didn''t dare to go too far. Usually, they only dared to be addicted.Concubine Chen Ji is an old man in the mansion. She has been with the king of Qinghe for the longest time, so although she is not the king''s favorite, she is the king''s most trusted.


    At this time, she looked at her fingernails dyed red, but she didn''t see them clearly. Obviously, she didn''t pay attention to them, and she couldn''t help sneering: "don''t you know the princess? The prince is not in the capital now. No wonder he doesn''t like to come to the princess. How can the princess know? "


    Qingqing is not angry but laughs: "does sister Chen really mock the princess? No matter how much the princess is not favored by the prince, she is also the daughter-in-law of the royal family. Is that what you can arrange? "


    Concubine Chen Ji was not afraid: "yes, I was stupid and said something wrong. If the princess wanted to blame me, I would listen to the instructions of the princess, but how could the princess explain it? Do you want me to think of one for you? "


    Qingqing hooked up her lips, no longer bothering with her, and said to her concubine Li Ji, "concubine Li Ji, listen to the doctor say that you are pregnant, but is there something about it?"


    Concubine Li Ji laughed, pretending to be shy: "yes, princess, she has been pregnant for more than a month."


    Qingqing took a look at concubine Chen Ji, and sure enough, she changed her color, and her red nails were embedded in the flesh of her hands.


    Concubine Chen Ji was pregnant, but she couldn''t escape the hidden arrow from the back house. She was aborted and hurt herself. So she couldn''t hear concubine Chen Ji pregnant.


    Except for concubine Chen Ji, the expressions on everyone''s faces are wonderful.


    These concubines are of humble origin. Although they are concubines of the royal family, they have no status. All they can rely on is their children. After all, there is a child, both male and female, who has a reward. If they are lucky, they can become jade butterflies of the royal family.


    Because Li Ji''s concubine suddenly became pregnant, all the concubines on the scene lost interest and left one after another.


    Qingqing was so eager that she ordered people to send them out.


    Last life, this concubine Li Ji accidentally slipped in the garden, but framed the original owner to push her to the garden. This time, she closed the door to thank her guests. She saw who else could frame her.


    When they all left, Xiao Mei asked, "princess, concubine Li Ji is pregnant. Will it be bad for us?"


    Qingqing shook his head: "it depends on the attitude of the king of Qinghe. If he cares about the child, he will fight for a title for him. If he doesn''t care, the child may only be an ordinary childe and get a title when he comes of age, but there are so many such children in the royal family And it''s hard to say whether it''s a man or a woman. "


    Xiaomei nodded with approval. Her young lady is still young and in good health. She is sure to give birth to a healthy son for King Qinghe.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that King Qinghe is really not in the capital. He hasn''t seen him for more than half a month and hasn''t heard the news about him discussed by the people in the bottom.


    Another half a month later, Qingqing was taking a nap when she was suddenly shaken up by Xiaomei.


    Qingqing opened his heavy eyelids with difficulty: "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaomei bent down and whispered a few words to Qingqing''s ear.


    After listening to Qingqing, she felt sleepy. She sat up quickly from the bed and asked Xiaomei to help her clean up quickly.


    When Qingqing can go out, it is already after a cup of tea.


    She took a deep breath, picked up her skirt, and trotted to Li Ji Qie''s residence. When she arrived, several Ji Qie had gathered here. In the middle of those Ji Qie, there was a man about 1.8 meters tall and dressed in white.


    Qingqing didn''t see the man''s face, but she also knew that this was the king of Qinghe. She took a deep breath, pressed down her breath, and walked to the king of Qinghe with small steps, blessing her: "Lord, I''m late."


    The king of Qinghe thought that he didn''t like his princess and didn''t let Qingqing get up. He said in a cold voice, "how did you become a princess? You''re here now because something so important happened in the palace. And there''s a concubine in the palace who''s pregnant. How could you pretend to be sick and shut up?"


    Qingqing scolded wocao in her heart, and her face showed an expression of grievance: "Lord, I''m wrong, but I''m not pretending to be sick. I''m really sick." Then he looked up and showed his pale face.


    Seeing Qingqing''s bloodless face, the king of Qinghe was stunned. Suddenly, he felt embarrassed and guilty. His tone slowed down: "since you are ill, get up."


    Qingqing quickly thanks for her kindness. She secretly says that she is smart and asks Xiaomei to make up for her in advance.

 C209

    After a long time, an old man came out of the room with a medicine box.


    The king of Qinghe immediately went forward and asked about the situation: "Dr. Zhang, what''s the situation like?"


    Dr. Zhang bowed to the king of Qinghe and said, "please forgive me for my incompetence. My son is gone."


    The king of Qinghe frowned. He just felt sorry, but he didn''t feel very sad.


    Qingqing can''t help feeling that the most ruthless Royal people, their own children, although they may not have formed, but such an understatement is really chilling.


    Looking at the king of Qinghe, I have to say that the Royal gene is good. Long eyebrows like willows, body like Yushu, delicate features, even more beautiful than a woman.


    The king of Qinghe seemed to notice that someone was looking at him. He followed his line of sight and saw that it was his princess. Her eyebrows were frowning, and she was in a bad mood. He said, "princess, this is what happened in the house. Are you neglecting your duty?"


    Qingqing kneels to the ground and doesn''t explain, because she knows that the king of Qinghe has been looking down on her. Now she just takes her as an outlet. Anyway, the main fault is not her. Even if she has to be punished, it won''t be too heavy.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is - 5, and the current liking degree is - 20."


    Qingqing''s silence made king Qinghe a little impatient, and his words became cold again: "Ji Qingqing, I''m asking you what? Are you dumb? "


    Qingqing kowtowed his head and said, "Lord, since you think I''m wrong, I''ll shut my door and ask for help."


    The king of Qinghe was born rich and noble. From the former Emperor to the present emperor, he was very flattered. Then the court officials and the people, who saw him, were not respectful and held him high.


    Now Qingqing''s words, though admitting his mistake, contain disobedience. He immediately shook his sleeve hard: "Ji Qingqing, do you mean I wronged you?"


    Qingqing looked up and looked directly at the king of Qinghe: "my Lord, I dare not. This is what I say from the bottom of my heart. In this way, I can recover from illness." With that, she coughed a few times, reminding everyone that she was still ill.


    The king of Qinghe was embarrassed for a moment. He just told Qingqing that she was ill, but he forgot about it. Now his eyes returned to Qingqing. This is the first time that he remembered the appearance of his Zhengfei.


    But see her eyes such as paint, the appearance is not to say that the country, but it is beautiful and vulgar.


    His imperial concubine is also a bit of beauty. The king of Qinghe agreed with the woman he always hated for the first time.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is - 15."


    "Lord?" Concubine Chen Ji found that King Qinghe was staring at Qingqing and lost his mind. She gave a gentle call.


    The king of Qinghe, looking back, was a little annoyed. He coughed a few times, waved his hand, and said, "go down. Since you like to stay in your yard, stay there peacefully. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t come out again."


    Qinghe King''s words, Qingqing didn''t feel much, but several concubines present were very happy. Their common voice was: since the prince asked the princess not to come out in the future, isn''t it a disguised ban on feet? A forbidden Princess may soon be abandoned.


    Qingqing naturally saw the changes in the expression of these concubines, kowtowed to the king of Qinghe and said, "thank you."


    Qingqing didn''t wait any longer. When the king of Qinghe asked her to get up, she withdrew.


    On the way.


    Xiaomei looks at Qingqing and wants to say nothing.


    Qing Qing looked at the surrounding environment, no one, asked: "what you want to say to say it."


    Xiaomei can''t help it any more. She said while walking: "princess, Xiaomei doesn''t understand why you want to do this. If you really can''t come out again, what can you do?"


    Qingqing looked ahead and explained, "Xiaomei, I''m not favored in this palace, but I can''t prevent Ji Qie''s evil. This is because I''m the imperial concubine of the palace and I have different identities. What I can do now is to reduce my sense of existence, so that I won''t become their target. "


    Xiaomei understood Qingqing''s intention, knelt down on the ground and said: "Niang Niang, it''s the maidservant who is wrong. After that, the maidservant must follow the life of the princess."


    Qingqing helped her up from the ground and comforted her: "Xiaomei, you are the only one I can trust. I just don''t want to have a misunderstanding between our master and servant when I tell you this."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as Qingqing had expected, concubine Ji in the house felt that Qingqing was completely out of favor. Except for the name of princess, she was no longer a princess, and she could not go out at will any more, so she became active, and various means of inviting favors came out one after another.


    All these have nothing to do with Qingqing. She really stayed in her courtyard for nearly two months. As she said to King Qinghe, she never stepped out of the courtyard.


    The king of Qinghe didn''t care about the princess. It had no effect on him that she couldn''t go out, but now he had to come to the main courtyard.


    Three days ago, King Qinghe entered the palace as usual.


    The king of Qinghe, whose name is Chen Cong, is the empress''s direct son. Today, although the emperor has many concubines, he respects the empress as his first wife. That''s why the king of Qinghe is so favored. Although he has not been made the crown prince, he has the same rights as the crown prince.In the past two months, every time Chen Cong came to the palace to say hello, the queen could not help but recite Qingqing. At first, Chen Cong tried to find several reasons to fool her. But a few days later, it was the Queen''s birthday. So she gave Chen Cong a death order three days ago, and she must take Qingqing to her birthday.


    Chen Cong wanted to be filial, thinking that the princess who was punished should also know that she was wrong, so she agreed.


    "Ji Qingqing, the day after tomorrow is the mother''s birthday. At that time, I don''t want you to talk too much in front of her." Chen Cong looks at the woman kneeling on the ground and orders directly.


    Qingqing bent down slightly and said respectfully, "yes, my Lord, I won''t talk nonsense."


    With a satisfactory answer, Chen Cong didn''t stay much and turned to leave.


    Xiaomei helped Qingqing up from the ground and couldn''t help complaining: "princess, the prince is too much. You are his imperial concubine, but I haven''t looked you in the eye."


    Qingqing sat down on the couch and said, "when did our Lord look at who? Even those concubines in the backyard are just his playthings. Do you think they are true love? "


    Xiaomei twisted her eyebrows and said, "but the princess is not the concubine, but the princess of the prince."


    Qingqing continued: "in fact, I''m very grateful to our Lord. He didn''t play with me as he did with other concubines. He didn''t give me hope and then put me into the abyss. That''s very good."


    Xiao Mei didn''t understand these words, but she didn''t say anything more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the Queen''s birthday party, Qingqing thought that Chen Cong would separate from her into the palace. But unexpectedly, he sent a message saying that he was waiting at the gate of the palace.


    Qingqing smiles, not as happy as Xiaomei. It''s just for the queen. There''s nothing to be happy about.


    In Yuan Zhu''s memory, the queen is the best person to her in the royal family. She is a beautiful and kind mother-in-law. Because of this noble mother-in-law, Yuan Zhu was able to marry Chen Cong.


    At that time, the former Emperor had passed away, and the father of the original Lord had nothing to do. In today''s emperor''s view, his favorite son should marry a noble daughter who can help him in the court, instead of relying on the shadow of the former Emperor to settle down like the original Lord. However, the queen insisted that the emperor did not deny the Queen''s face and did not cancel the engagement.


    This makes Qingqing very strange. She doesn''t understand why the queen insists that her son marry the original owner. After all, although Chen Cong''s status is stable, there are several princes who are eager to pull him down. Chen Cong really needs a princess from a high family to support him.


    On the way, I thought about it, and then I came to the gate of the palace.


    Chen Cong was already standing by the carriage and was impatiently talking to the eunuch around him.


    Qingqing came forward and blessed himself: "see you, Lord."


    Chen congchao gestured to the eunuch, asked him to push down and said, "princess, you''ve made me wait."


    Qingqing quickly asked, "excuse me, my courtyard is far away from here. It took me some time to come here."


    Chen Cong was surprised: "isn''t there a soft sedan chair? Is the princess teasing the king? "


    Qingqing blessing body, said: "Lord, half a year ago you said my body weak, need to exercise, so the soft sedan allocated to my body to get rid of."


    Chen Cong was stunned. He remembered that he had a dispute with his father that day. He was in a bad mood. When he returned to his house, he saw the woman coming in a soft sedan chair from afar. He was angry and said such a thing.


    In this case, he really can''t blame this woman.


    Looking down at Qingqing in front of her, he saw that she was neither humble nor overbearing. He felt guilty and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go with the king."


    Then he turned to the manager standing at the gate of the palace and said, "restore the treatment that the princess should have enjoyed." Chen Cong didn''t know how many confused things he had done, so he could only say this to the manager.


    After listening to Chen Cong''s words, the manager hung his hands on both sides, bent down and said, "yes, Lord."


    In order not to make the queen suspicious, Chen Cong and Qingqing took the same carriage.


    In the carriage, Chen Cong tasted tea calmly, but he was very uncomfortable and didn''t know how to react to Qingqing.


    "The princess seemed at ease." Chen Cong said suddenly.


    Qingqing put down the delicate teacup and said, "what''s the meaning of Wang Ye?"


    Chen Cong stares at Qingqing and says, "the princess used to see our king. Isn''t she often speechless? Why are you so calm now? "


    In the Qing Dynasty, Chen Cong laughed: "Mr. Wang, do you mean I don''t have the shame of a little girl''s family? But we''ve been married for a year, and I''m not the girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. "


    Chen Cong thinks about it. In fact, her impression of his princess has been blurred. She only remembers her shyness on the wedding night and her clumsiness when she saw him half a year ago. Besides, she can''t remember anything else.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5. At present, the liking degree is - 10."

 C210

    "In any case, speak carefully in front of your mother, or I won''t forgive you." Chen Cong can''t help reminding again.


    Qingqing said with a smile, "my Lord, I don''t want others to know that our husband and wife are estranged."


    Chen Cong: "is Princess passing something to the king?"


    Qing Qing bowed his head and said, "Lord, you misunderstood me." Said such a word, then quiet down, no longer speak.


    Chen Cong hit a hard and soft nail. His face was a little ugly. He touched his nose and leaned against the carriage. He was silent.


    Qinghe palace is not far from the palace. It''s only a few blocks away.


    Just to the Queen''s Kunning palace, but also for a while.


    Half an hour later, I finally arrived at the Kunning palace. There was someone guarding the door, and I was hanging my head, ready to lead them in.


    This person clearly remembered that it was the mother beside the queen.


    When Qingqing got down from the carriage, the mammy said respectfully: "Prince and princess, the queen ordered the maidservant to wait here. Please follow the maidservant."


    Qingqing nodded. It''s not the first time for Qingqing to come, but the queen still ordered someone to pick her up. It should be to let people see her value for Qingqing.


    In the hall of Kunning palace, the queen is sitting on the Phoenix seat, with concubines at the bottom. A group of people in wuyangyang, with low rank, can only stand behind those with high rank.


    Chen Cong took Qingqing''s hand and went into the hall. Then both of them knelt down on the ground and said in one voice, "please give my mother good-bye."


    The queen was very happy and said, "get up quickly Qingqing, come and sit here. "


    Qingqing got up from the ground and looked up to find that there was a place left by the queen.


    In the Qing Dynasty, Chen Cong looked and nodded. Then he walked slowly to the queen and said, "my mother and daughter-in-law are here. I wish you happiness and longevity."


    Although Qingqing''s words are nothing new, it is said by her favorite daughter-in-law, which is more agreeable than others in her heart.


    Patted the back of Qingqing''s hand and said, "mother and empress inherit your precious words. In fact, mother and empress prefer full house of children and grandchildren. It depends on you and Cong''er."


    Qingqing pretended to be shy and nodded: "yes, empress."


    Chen Cong said with a smile: "mother, the fate of the child depends on God''s will. Don''t worry."


    The queen glared at Chen Cong: "you''re not in a hurry, I''m still in a hurry You see, you have married so many concubines. Which one has given birth to children for you now? "


    Chen CongGang wanted to coax the queen, but was interrupted by a concubine at the bottom.


    "Empress, what the king of Qinghe said is right. Children all depend on fate. Look at yue''er. She has been married for three years. The princess was pregnant only last month. It can be seen that she is in no hurry." It''s Princess Li who gave birth to the king of Chu, Chen Yue.


    The queen glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "it''s said that Princess Chu is cold. This baby is really rare. You should take good care of Princess Li. Don''t miss anything."


    Qingqing hears something else in these conversations. It''s said that the queen and Li Guifei are at odds. It''s true.


    It''s no wonder that among the many princes, except Chen Cong, king of Qinghe, Chen Yue, king of Chu, is the most favored. And Li Guifei''s rank is second only to the queen. I''m afraid Li Guifei has some other ideas.


    Li Guifei got up and blessed the empress: "empress Xie cares. My concubine will surely look at the princess of Chu." Face respectful, but in the bow, the face appeared unwilling.


    The queen didn''t look at her again. She turned her head and pulled Qingqing: "Qingqing, you haven''t come to see your mother for more than half a year. I heard Cong''er say that you are ill, and now you are so sharp? "


    Qingqing laughed and said, "mother, don''t worry. My daughter-in-law''s illness is very good. In the future, I will often go to the palace to greet my mother."


    The queen nodded, now there are too many people, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really don''t want to whisper, looked at the people at the bottom of the eye, and asked: "I''ve received your wishes, all go back, and come back to the banquet in the evening."


    The empress''s dignity had been deeply rooted, and all the concubines did not dare to disobey her. Qi and Qi saluted the empress, and then they all went back. In the hall, only Qingqing husband and wife and maids were left.


    Without outsiders, the queen spoke more casually. She took a look at Chen Cong and said, "Qingqing, you don''t come here, but Cong''er bullied you?"


    Qingqing also looks at Chen Cong. When she receives his threatening look, she smiles and says to the queen, "empress mother, the Lord is very kind to me. When it''s cold, she will give her daughter-in-law clothes and all kinds of gadgets."


    The empress obviously didn''t believe it and glared at Chen Cong: "Oh, right? Conger, are you really so considerate? "


    Naturally, Chen Cong could not say anything contradictory to Qingqing, so he said, "empress, what the princess said is true."


    Empress smile, still don''t believe, but know husband and wife do so mainly want to let her at ease, also didn''t negative their good intentions.


    "Cong''er, you go down. Qingqing and I have something to say about ourselves."


    Chen Cong took a clear look, gave her a look, and then backed out.Chen Cong went out, and the queen continued to ask Qingqing, "my son, did he really not bully you?"


    Qingqing likes the queen who has no airs and thinks about her everywhere. Since lies can make her feel at ease, she says, "empress mother, the Lord treats me very well."


    The queen shook her head, took a jade bracelet from the hand of the nearby Mammy, and then put her on Qingqing''s hand: "Qingqing, the empress really likes you, and I hope you can be in harmony with Cong''er''s zither, and go to old age hand in hand."


    After a pause, he continued: "but you can''t cheat the empress Cong''er is my son. I can''t understand his temperament any more. "


    Qingqing felt a little guilty. She took the Queen''s hand and said, "empress mother, my Lord and I will have a good life in the future. You can rest assured."


    The queen nodded: "I believe you, you are such a good girl, Cong''er will understand one day."


    Qingqing smiles, and suddenly thinks that the queen cares about Chen Cong so much. Maybe she knows why Chen Cong hates her, so she asks, "mother, do you know why he hates me so much?"


    The queen chuckled, touched her head and said, "I thought you knew that? Have you forgot? You two just got married. Cong''er is still a son of the world. After knowing that his grandfather found him a princess of the world, he quarreled to see you. Later he went, but when he came back, he was covered with injuries. I heard that he was beaten by you. At that time, he had a good face. After being beaten by you, he kept clamoring to quit his marriage. Maybe he was scared by you. "


    After listening to what the queen said, I was impressed. At that time, there was a little boy who came to find the original owner of Anjun palace, but the original owner didn''t know who he was. All he knew was that Chen Cong had broken her flowers. She was so lawless that she beat Chen Cong when she was angry.


    Qingqing''s face is very sad. Chen Cong didn''t hate her. She beat him up and made him want to find a place with her.


    When the queen saw that Qingqing didn''t speak, she thought that Qingqing didn''t remember, so she said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. Let him go of the past. The future is the most important."


    Qingqing smile: "mother, I will, but why mother to me so good?" Qingqing thinks that the queen is a strange person. In the normal way, if her son is beaten, the mother will surely feel distressed and help her son find the place. But the queen doesn''t do that. Instead, she tries her best to promote their marriage.


    The queen clenched her hands: "because the empress thinks you can bring Conger happiness. The royal family has many rules and the living environment is not stable. The royal family lacks a fresh and kind girl like you. I hope you can bring light to Conger''s life, instead of being in a high position, but you should always guard against the pillow people. But the mother also knows that it''s selfish to pull you into this dirty place. If you two really can''t live a good life, the mother will let Cong''er live with you and allow you a stable life. "


    Qingqing was silent. She finally understood why the queen didn''t speak for her as before when Chen Cong and the original master were together. She should have known that Chen Cong and the original master really couldn''t go on, so she thought that she couldn''t drag the original master to find her own happiness.


    "Qingqing?" The queen called.


    Qingqing came back and said, "mother, actually I like the Lord. You don''t have to feel guilty. I married the Lord voluntarily."


    What Qingqing said is right. The original owner didn''t fall in love with Chen Cong only after marriage. Before marriage, she had met Chen Cong and fell in love with him at first sight.


    The original owner is a dead brain, otherwise he Li would not have been unmarried all his life.


    The Queen''s eyes lit up: "what you said is true? Do you like Conger? "


    Qingqing nodded: "true empress, I know the prince doesn''t like me, but I''m willing to pay for him. As long as I''m Princess Qinghe one day, I''ll always stand beside him." The original owner was a shy girl. She had never said such a thing to the queen. If she had said it to the queen at that time, she would not have succeeded even if Chen Cong wanted to leave.


    The queen was so happy that she put her hands together and said, "Amitabha."


    Qingqing also laughs. With the queen, it''s easy to attack Chen Cong. Fighting alone, it''s hard for her to see Chen Cong, let alone attack him.


    "Mother, the Lord doesn''t seem to want to see me now. Can we invite her to create some opportunities for us in the future? Of course, we don''t need to be too deliberate. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be more disgusted with her."


    The empress looked at Qingqing and said with a smile, "of course, the empress is willing to help you, as well as the concubines in the backyard of the palace. The empress is also willing to help you deal with them."


    Qingqing quickly waved her hand. If she really moved the concubines in the backyard, Chen Cong would have guessed that it had something to do with her for the first time. At that time, she would really have to be a resentful spouse.


    "The empress doesn''t have to worry about the concubines in the backyard. I can deal with them all. Besides, if we drive these concubines out, there will be new ones coming in, which will be more difficult to deal with at that time."


    The queen thought about it and knew it was the reason, so she gave up her previous thought.

 C211

    Qingqing and the queen chatted for nearly an hour and a half. When they finished chatting, the night was coming.


    "What did you talk to your mother? You won''t betray me, will you? " Chen Cong was impatient waiting in Kunning palace. When she saw Qingqing, she asked.


    Qingqing, who was caught by him, broke away and said, "Lord, my mother just chatted with me, and didn''t say much."


    Chen Cong''s behavior queen sees in the eye, scolds a way: "Cong Er, what are you doing?"


    After scolding, she went to Qingqing, looked at her red hand and said, "Cong''er, is that what you said about Qingqing?"


    The moment Chen Cong saw the queen appear, he knew that he had done something wrong. Now he heard the Queen''s question and explained, "I''m playing with the princess. Don''t get me wrong, empress."


    Qingqing also followed his words: "mother, daughter-in-law is OK, the LORD did not expect daughter-in-law''s hand so delicate."


    The queen snorted to Chen Cong and asked her maid to bring the ointment. Then she handed the ointment to Chen Cong and said, "what you do is up to you to take the medicine for Qingqing."


    Looking at the ointment in front of him, Chen Cong hesitated. On the one hand, he felt that it was beneath his identity for him to take medicine for a woman. On the other hand, he knew that if he didn''t agree, the queen would be angry and suspicious of what he had said before.


    Seeing that Chen Cong hadn''t received the ointment for a long time, the queen put it into his hand and said, "go quickly."


    Chen Cong takes a look at the ointment in his hand, then takes a look at Qingqing. Then he clenches the ointment in his hand, gives Qingqing a look, and goes to a corner.


    Qingqing understands Chen Cong''s steps.


    "Hands out." Chen Cong''s tone is not good.


    Qingqing smiles, as if she didn''t hear Chen Cong''s bad tone. She raises her hand and puts it in front of Chen Cong: "Lord, if you don''t want to, I''ll do it myself."


    Chen Cong was impatient. He opened the ointment, dug a little ointment at will, and then held his clear hand in his hand. At the moment of touching his hand, Chen Cong couldn''t help feeling: it''s no wonder that such a tender hand will turn red just by grabbing it.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5. At present, the liking degree is - 5."


    "Well, mother is still waiting for us." Chen Cong''s face is still light, but there is a different ripple in his heart.


    Qingqing turned her head and saw that the queen was still standing there. She quickly picked up her skirt and trotted to catch up with Chen Cong.


    The empress''s 40th birthday banquet is different from the previous small birthday. This time, it is very grand. From the imperial clan to the courtiers, they all went to the palace to celebrate their birthday.


    The place of birthday celebration is located in Kunning palace. Just as night falls, many people have gathered here.


    "See you, Queen!" The appearance of the queen made the noisy crowd quiet down and kneel down.


    At this time, the queen did not have the kindness just now. She was very dignified: "flat body!"


    At this time, the emperor hasn''t come yet. I don''t know if I''m caught by something. As usual, even if it''s a small office, the emperor will come ahead of time. Thinking of this, some concubines could not help but gloat in their hearts.


    Is proud of, outside spread a shrill voice: "the emperor drives to arrive!"

 C212

    On the ground knelt a group of people from Wuyang, but the emperor did not care. He went directly over them and reached out to help the queen up from the ground: "rou''er, I''m late."


    The queen stood up, took her hand out of the emperor''s hand, and said, "the emperor manages everything every day. I know all about it."


    The Queen''s indifference, the emperor seems not to care, and stick up: "soft son, or you are the most considerate me."


    Seeing this scene, Qingqing is a little stunned. Outsiders say that Princess Li is the most beloved woman in the harem, and the queen is the most beloved woman of the emperor. But now it seems that the queen is the most beloved woman in the harem. There must be some wonderful stories in it.


    Chen Cong is used to the way his parents get along with each other. When the emperor asks them to get up, he goes back to his seat and takes his glass to taste.


    "Conger." The emperor suddenly gave a light cry.


    Chen Cong stood up from the ground, clasped his hands and said, "father, my son is here."


    The emperor waved and said, "come here and bring your daughter-in-law with you."


    Qingqing hears the speech, gets up quickly and follows Chen Cong slowly.


    When Qingqing came to him, the emperor looked at him and said, "it''s very rare for you to enter the palace. In the future, you will enter the palace to accompany your mother."


    Qingqing knew that the emperor was swerving and scolding her for not being filial to her mother-in-law. She quickly said, "yes, father, daughter-in-law must go to the palace to accompany her mother in the future."


    The queen also recognized the emperor''s implication, gave the emperor a glance and said, "emperor, I like Qingqing very much. Don''t embarrass her."


    The Queen''s words made the emperor laugh a few times, but he was not angry. Instead, he said, "what the queen said is that the more I see the child, the more I like it."


    Qing Qing''s face is very sad. Seeing the emperor like this, he is clearly a wife slave. Where is the emperor''s dignity? I just don''t know why the queen is so indifferent to the emperor.


    The queen patted Qingqing''s hand and continued: "emperor, since you like Qingqing Is it right to give the son''s father an official post, king of Anson, so as not to be bullied When the queen said this, her voice was not loud, but it was enough for several people around her to hear.


    Qingqing was stunned, and then understood the Queen''s intention. She was telling others that the emperor and the queen supported her behind her, and so was Princess Ann''s house.


    "What does the queen think of the official position of Zhengyi doctor?" The emperor still doesn''t like Qingqing''s daughter-in-law, but the queen seldom holds such a person. How can he give her such face.


    All the people at the bottom took a breath when they heard the emperor''s words.


    Although Zhengyi doctor is only a casual job, he is a senior official. The queen can get a senior official in a few words. Even those who are used to the Queen''s privilege can''t sit still.

 C213

    Qingqing was also startled. Now she didn''t know whether she should accept the grace. Fortunately, the emperor said this to the queen.


    The queen laughed at the emperor, then stood up from her seat and blessed herself: "my concubine, thank you for your grace."


    Seeing this, Chen Cong winked at Qingqing. The couple got up from their seats, knelt down in the direction of the emperor, and said in unison, "my son, thank you for your father."


    The emperor saw the queen happy, immediately went forward to help the queen up, said: "all up." Then he hugged the Queen''s waist, "rou''er, today is your birthday. I will stay in Kunning palace tonight."


    Empress smile, face or light, "the whole palace is the emperor, the emperor is naturally want to go where."


    The emperor was a little bit disappointed, but he was used to the attitude of the queen. He had already had a very thick face and said, "rouer, please remember to leave the door for me tonight."


    The queen looked at the emperor, remembered that he had just given his face, and nodded.


    The emperor was overjoyed to see that the queen finally gave him a response. Regardless of the reaction of the people under the throne, he took the queen and sat on his throne.


    Princess Li bowed her head and her whole face was distorted. Outsiders said that she was the most favorite woman. But who knows, this is just a joke. The concubines in the palace are just decorations. As early as a few years ago, the emperor only favored the queen.


    "Mother Princess?" Li Guifei next to the princess of Chu noticed the mother-in-law''s strange, afraid of others to find out, then whispered a call.


    Li Guifei Huo raised her head and glared at Princess Chu. She said, "what do you want me to do? You''d better take good care of yue''er if you don''t take good care of her. How could he be ill for more than half a month if you didn''t take good care of her?"


    The princess of Chu was wronged, but she bowed her head and said respectfully, "my daughter-in-law will take good care of the prince twice in the future."


    Li Guifei''s action, the queen also saw, and see Li Guifei''s face expression is not good, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, side head to the emperor said: "Sister Li seems not happy, the emperor does not care?"


    The emperor followed the Queen''s line of sight, and sure enough, he saw that Li Guifei was not happy and frowned, but he was not stupid. Knowing that the queen was deliberately finding fault, he called out: "Li Guifei!" See her turn head, continue to say: "this is the birthday of the queen, but you have the heart of disrespect to the queen?"


    When Li Guifei was named by the emperor, she thought that the emperor had noticed her. However, when the emperor said the following words, her face turned pale, but she quickly responded. She knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, I can learn from your respect to the empress."


    The emperor looked at Li Guifei, who was kneeling on the ground. He only looked at her coldly. After a long time, he asked, "so, why do you teach the princess of Chu like no one else at the banquet?"


    Li Guifei bit her lip and said, "emperor Mingjian, I''m just worried about yue''er. Yue''er has been ill for so long, but I can''t get well. I just tell Princess Chu a few words."


    When the emperor heard that Chen Yue had been ill for a long time, he was surprised that no one had reported such an important thing. There must be something fishy in it.

 C214

    The emperor frowned. Although he had doubts in his heart, he was also worried about his son''s illness and asked, "yue''er is sick? How come no one came to tell me that all the people below have eaten bear heart and leopard gall? "


    Li Guifei was so happy that she didn''t notice the delicate expression on the face of the princess of Chu kneeling on the ground with her. She quickly replied, "Yue Er, he suddenly fell ill more than half a month ago, but I haven''t seen the emperor for more than half a month. I think the emperor knows." Finish saying to pick up the PA son to wipe the tears of canthus carefully.


    When Princess Li mentioned the king of Chu, she wanted to stop him. But when she thought about what Chen Yue had done and the grievances she had received in the past half a month, she knelt down and didn''t want to say anything.


    After listening to Li Guifei''s words, the Emperor didn''t know that she implied that the queen had stopped the news. He immediately frowned and yelled, "don''t worry about me. Do you know yue''er is ill? Don''t you know why yue''er is ill?"


    Li Guifei wiped her tears, and her heart was as hot as a fire. Fortunately, such a situation was not uncommon, and she soon recovered. "Princess Chu said that yue''er had fallen out of bed a few days ago, and she didn''t know why. Now she has been lying in bed for more than half a month."


    The emperor bowed his head and thought, as if thinking about the truth of Li Guifei''s words. After a while, he said, "Princess Chu, is Yue ER in trouble?"


    The princess of Chu bent over and said, "if you go back to your father, it''s OK for you. You just need to rest for another month to recover."


    The emperor nodded, thinking that it would be no serious illness if he could recuperate. He was immediately relieved, "get up, what medicine do you want for yue''er''s disease? You just go to the hospital to get it."


    Seeing that things had passed like this, Princess Chu felt some pity and said, "thank you for your father''s kindness."


    Just when everyone thought it was going to be over, the queen took her glass and raised a faint smile. After staring at Princess Li for a long time, she said: "Sister Li, I heard that yue''er had a big fat boy before. I can''t go to his full moon banquet as my own mother. Now I''ll take some trinkets with Princess Chu here."


    Li Guifei looked at the empress suspiciously, and immediately said, "my concubine, thank you for your reward."


    After listening to the Queen''s words, the emperor was very puzzled. He turned to the queen and said, "yue''er has given me a grandson. I don''t know how."


    The empress pretended to be surprised and said, "my concubine also knew it a few days ago. How could the emperor not know it?" After that, he laughed in his heart and treated him in his own way, but that''s all.


    The emperor was not a stupid person, and soon realized that some people were afraid that they didn''t want him to know about it, but it was a good thing, and they didn''t know why they had to cover it up.


    Squinting at Li Guifei''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, he said, "tell me what''s going on?"


    Li Guifei has been with the emperor for a long time. Knowing that the emperor was angry, she knelt down on the ground: "emperor, I haven''t seen you for half a month. I can''t see you even if I want to tell you. Moreover, emperor, you are the most powerful person in the world. How can I hide it from you? " When


    heard of this, the princess of Chu was awful. It was indeed the king of Chu who concealed it from the eyelid of the palace. If the emperor wanted to investigate it, it was a felony.

 C215

    The emperor snorted coldly. He is still alive, but his son is capable of deceiving others. How can he not be afraid of it? He said, "now I''ll give you another chance to answer honestly. Maybe I can be more tolerant of what you have done."


    Li Guifei is smart, but now she is confused. She doesn''t realize that her son has been in trouble.


    Qingqing just quietly looks at the farce after farce in front of her. She takes a look at Chen Cong with a calm face, and then at the queen with a smile on her seat. Qingqing is sure that it has something to do with them.


    Chen Cong turned his head and looked faintly, but he thought that the princess was not stupid.


    "Ding, the strategic target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 0."


    Li Guifei raised her head, touched the emperor''s cold eyes, and suddenly lowered her head, but she felt puzzled. She clearly threw the pot to the queen, and she didn''t understand why it was still like this.


    After thinking about it, Li Guifei said: "emperor, I don''t understand. I have been serving the emperor in peace for several years, and I have never surpassed him. If my concubine is really wrong, I hope the emperor will make it clear. "


    The emperor pursed his mouth and tapped the table with his middle finger. For a long time, he looked over Li Guifei and looked at the princess of Chu behind her: "Princess of Chu, are you willing to tell the truth?"


    The princess of Chu twisted the handkerchief in her hand and inadvertently looked at the direction of the queen. Then she took a deep breath and her eyes became firm.


    Then he kowtowed to the emperor and said, "back to my father, my Lord, he He The doctor said that Wang ye would stay in bed for three months before he could get well


    "Is that true? Didn''t you say it was just a fall? How could it be so serious? "


    Li Guifei only knew that the king of Chu had fallen on his leg. When the emperor asked, Li Guifei was afraid that the emperor might misunderstand the king of Chu and be dissatisfied with the queen, so she took the lead and said, "emperor, it''s only half a month since I hurt my bones and muscles. Yue''er can''t get up. This is the most natural thing."


    The emperor ignored Li Guifei''s reply and stared at the princess of Chu.


    Seeing this, Princess Li clenched her fist and looked at Princess Chu. Thinking that her daughter-in-law was usually smart, she pulled Princess Chu and motioned her to reply.


    The princess of Chu raised her head, bit her lip, and quickly stood up. Then she ran to the queen, holding her leg and crying, and said, "father and mother, you have to make decisions for your daughter-in-law."


    This time, everyone was shocked, especially Li Guifei, who opened her eyes wide and didn''t know what was going on in front of her.


    The empress frowned and pulled up the princess Chu who knelt down in front of her and cried bitterly, "good boy, what''s the matter with you? Get up and say slowly, our palace and your father will make decisions for you."


    The emperor had a black face. Previously, he thought it was just a little thing, but now from the behavior of Princess Chu, it must not be a small thing.


    Apologetically patted the queen on the shoulder, sighed and said: "rou''er, I''m sorry for you. I''ve spoiled your birthday banquet."


    The queen smiles and shakes her head: "the emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. My concubine''s birthday comes every year. Now it''s like this. It''s more important to solve the children''s problems first."


    The emperor sighed, looked around for a week, said: "all love first go back, today''s matter must not reveal half a word."


    Naturally, the people at the bottom did not dare to say anything. The emperor replied "yes" in unison and left with his family.

 C216

    When the irrelevant people left, the emperor asked, "Princess Chu, tell me, what''s the matter? Is Yue Er really hurt? "


    Li Guifei, who had already lost her mind, secretly hated that the princess of Chu didn''t save face for the king of Chu, and let her rival queen decide for her in front of so many people. At the same time, she also wanted to know what had happened, but she was afraid of what would happen. She stayed in the same place for a while and didn''t know what to do.


    The princess of Chu knelt on the ground again: "prince, he really needs three months of training to be good, but the Prince did not wrestle, but I was hurt by my concubine. "


    After hearing this, the emperor slapped the table heavily, very angry: "what concubine is so bold."


    The princess of Chu kowtowed to the Emperor: "father, this concubine is a good woman, is It was the Lord who snatched her back, and the concubine did not obey, so she hurt the Lord, and... "


    Hearing this, Li Guifei suddenly came forward and grasped the hand of Princess Chu: "and what?" Li Guifei suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    The princess of Chu''s eyes flashed, and then said: "and the imperial doctor said that the prince might have a difficult time in the future."


    In front of her eyes, Li Guifei was so dark that she could hold her body.


    The emperor''s heart is also a jump, this son is also his hand raised, now heard that such a thing happened, the heart is very uncomfortable, moved his lips, want to say that put the concubine to death, still did not say.


    The queen seemed to know what the emperor was thinking. She patted the back of the emperor''s hand, waited for him to look at her, and then shook her head.


    The emperor sighed: "you all get up. I will ask Dr. Qiu to treat yue''er."


    The princess of Chu raised a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, but she knew it was the result, so she settled down and bit her lips. Then she straightened up and said, "I beg the father and the emperor to make the decision for her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law asks for peace with the king of Chu."


    At this time, Li Guifei had slowed down a little. After listening to the words of the princess of Chu, she slapped the princess of Chu in the face, "you slut, dare to make peace at this time."


    The emperor''s face is not good-looking, although his son abandoned, also can not tolerate others to abandon, "Princess Chu, do you really want to leave yue''er at this time?"


    The princess of Chu covered her face, and her eyes became more firm: "father, my daughter-in-law still asks you to allow her to leave with the prince. I know my father will be angry when he hears his daughter-in-law''s request, but please listen to his daughter-in-law''s words. "


    At this time, the queen also came out to speak for the princess of Chu: "emperor, the princess of Chu has always been safe, and the princess of Chu has been taught by Qin Xiang since childhood. Her conduct is first-class, and it''s not too late for the emperor to be convicted after hearing it."


    Qingqing, who had been watching, was surprised that this kind of thing should be as far away as possible, but the queen got involved in the muddy water and thought about the cause and effect. Qingqing thought that the queen must have reached an agreement with Princess Chu.


    After listening to the Queen''s words, the emperor was not so angry: "since the queen pleads for you, I will give you a chance."


    Chu princess a worship: "thank father Huang."


    Then he lifted his sleeve, and when he saw the red dot on his hand, he said, "father and emperor, my daughter-in-law and my Lord have been married for two years. But now, because of my daughter-in-law''s appearance, my Lord is not willing to make a circle with my daughter-in-law. Instead, he dotes on my concubine. My concubine has suffered a lot in the house. If it wasn''t for Liang''s constant insidious maintenance, my daughter-in-law would not have said that to you now. ¡±

 C217

    Looking at the princess of Chu in front of her, in fact, it''s not that the princess of Chu is ugly. It''s just that the princess of Chu is mediocre in front of the beautiful king of Chu.


    But the king of Chu did not only hit Qin Xiang in the face, but also hit the emperor in the face. After all, the combination of the two was made by the emperor. At that time, he said in front of the courtiers that it was a match made in heaven.


    Sure enough, the emperor''s face changed, most of his previous love disappeared, and he said, "what does this rebellious son mean? Are you not satisfied with me? "


    Li Guifei quickly straightened up again: "emperor, yue''er is the most filial, not dissatisfied with the emperor."


    The emperor pulled out a sneer: "really not?"


    Concubine Li trembled unconsciously, knelt down on the ground and moved a few steps. As soon as she reached the emperor''s feet, she leaned forward and hugged the emperor''s calf: "emperor, my concubine and yue''er are wronged. It must be the princess of Chu, the heart of the princess of Chu Yes, she can''t keep yue''er''s heart. "


    The emperor shook his sleeve for a while, and then hummed: "do yourself a good job. Come on, open the imperial concubine to me." As soon as the voice fell, the two eunuchs who had been standing next to them all the time came forward.


    The princess of Chu still lowered her head at this time. The queen glanced at her and said to the emperor, "emperor, the princess of Chu How to deal with it. "


    The emperor wrung his eyebrows and anxiously picked up a cup of tea. As soon as he put the cup to his mouth, he lowered his head and thought about it. He said, "I''m sorry for Qin Xiang. I''m sure I''ll play this. Please trouble rouer to pass on my orders." With that, he rubbed his temples and put his back on the chair.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the palace was quiet, and occasionally a few cat calls could be heard.


    "My concubines join the emperor!"


    The queen, who should have gone to bed, did not sleep at this time.


    The emperor quickly picked up the queen, "rouer doesn''t have to be polite."


    Without any trace, the queen avoided the emperor''s hand and said, "emperor, it''s late at night. Go to bed."


    There was a trace of loneliness on the emperor''s face: "rou''er, can''t you forgive me?"


    "Emperor, you misunderstood me. I dare not." The empress drooped her head and looked the same. "Looking at the emperor''s clothes, I don''t think I''ve washed them. I''ll let shen''er serve me." With that, he blessed himself and returned to the bedroom with his maid.


    Looking at the Queen''s back, the emperor sighed and said to the eunuch, "do you think the queen will never forgive me?"


    The eunuch bent down and said, "emperor, your sincere queen will understand sooner or later."


    "Let''s go. Just wait on me. Let the maid go back."


    The eunuch drooped his head, but he felt pitiful for the emperor. The palace was three thousand, but now he didn''t dare to spoil people other than the queen. How sad it is.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chen Yue rarely stepped into the clear yard.


    Qingqing didn''t think that Chen Yue would stay overnight. He thought that there must be something to explain, so he said, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?"


    Chen Yue doesn''t speak. He just stares at Qingqing and frowns.


    At the beginning, Qingqing could act as if nothing had happened under Chen Yue''s eyes, but after a while, Chen Yue still didn''t look away, so she was not calm.


    Qingqing suddenly raised her head and looked at Chen Yue head to head: "Lord, I don''t know if my concubine has done something wrong?"

 C218

    Chen Yue still didn''t speak. After two rounds around Qingqing, he said, "princess, should you explain to me?"


    Qingqing twisted her eyebrows. For a moment, she didn''t know what to explain. She asked, "Lord, I don''t know what to explain? Please, Lord


    Chen Yue let out a "ha" and took a step closer to Qingqing. He looked at her carefully: "the princess seems to be different from before. Can you tell me why?"


    Chen Yue''s voice was very gentle, but Qingqing suddenly stirred up his spirit, "Lord, you don''t seem to be able to solve my concubine. It''s not a day or two since I married you. Do you really think I''ve changed?"


    Chen Yue frowned. He was just intuitive. He didn''t know his princess. When Qingqing asked, he immediately choked, but he still had some doubts. "No matter whether you have changed or not, I don''t want you to be a demon in the palace. As long as you keep your peace, I will give you a lot of honor as Princess Qinghe. "


    Qingqing bears the impulse of rolling her eyes. If she doesn''t know what happened to the original owner, she may believe his words. Of course, in her current status, she doesn''t dare to resist Chen Yue.


    He bowed his head and blessed his body: "I will obey you." Although Qingqing was obedient, his words changed: "since the LORD said that he wanted to give my concubines the honor they deserve, does the meaning of the Lord mean that he can give my concubines the power of the house''s housekeeper?"


    Chen Yue picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the power of the housekeeper of the palace has always been in the hands of his trusted supervisor. He thinks that the princess will never realize that she is a princess without real power. Now it seems that the princess is enlightened.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5. At present, the liking degree is 5."


    "The housekeeper''s business is naturally your business. Tomorrow the head of the house will hand over to you."


    Qingqing was very happy, but his face didn''t show. He turned to Chen Yue''s back and said, "thank you, Lord!"


    When Chen Yue was completely out of sight, Xiao Mei got up from the ground and couldn''t hide her joy: "princess, this That''s great. "


    Qingqing Gougou''s lips, took a look at the corner outside the yard, then quietly turned his head and walked into the inner room.


    Xiaomei subconsciously looks to the place where Qingqing signals, only to see a blue skirt, frowning, and then quickly loosen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess, Miss Qin is here. Please have a rest." Xiaomei puts down a dish of snacks and goes to Qingqing''s back, pinching her shoulder for Qingqing.


    Qingqing raised his head, moved his neck and said, "put these away. Don''t confuse them with yesterday''s."


    Qingqing stretches and looks at the sky outside. It''s almost dusk. I don''t know what the former Princess of Chu and the current daughter of Qin family want to do with her.


    Qin Yao, the princess of Chu, had no deep relationship with the king of Chu. She married her husband because it was difficult for her to disobey the emperor''s order. Now she can be free. Qin Yao is very grateful to the queen. She often goes to the palace when she is not good, so she often comes to Qinghe palace.


    "See you princess!" Qin Yao is no longer the princess of Chu. Although she is pressed by the emperor''s will, people dare not laugh at her, but they all look at her with different eyes. They usually isolate her. It''s really hard for her these days. It seems that she has lost a lot of weight.


    Qingqing quickly helped her up: "don''t be polite. I didn''t say you and I could be sisters in private." Qingqing himself still likes Qin Yao very much, and he pities her experience. He really wants to make friends with her.

 C219

    Qin Yao was not familiar with Qingqing''s sister-in-law, so she came to the palace with her own selfishness at the beginning. She was separated from the king of Chu. There were so many rumors outside. Her father didn''t understand her behavior very well. If it wasn''t for her mother, her life might not be as good as a servant girl.


    Although Qingqing is not favored, Qin Yao is a smart person. She knows that no matter how much Chen Yue, the king of Qinghe, doesn''t like her, she is still the queen and is likely to be the future queen.


    , "princess, I heard the royal highness of Princess Royal gathered at the palace of the long princess to gather the families of the women, and the courtiers were fortunate enough to be invited, too. Qin Yao was so nervous that she tugged at her handkerchief and bit her lower lip. When the words came to her mouth, she didn''t say it completely.


    Qingqing smiles. One of the reasons why she likes Qin Yao is that she values Qin Yao''s frankness. Even if she wants to take advantage of her power, she doesn''t cover it up. Maybe she can''t be completely frank, but Qingqing understands that it''s the pride of her family and doesn''t care.


    "Sister Qin, needless to say, the eldest princess also invited my sister-in-law. Naturally, I want to go. It''s just that outsiders know that I''m a spoiled princess. I believe sister Qin also knows, but sister Qin seems to have other ideas. "


    Qingqing is still smiling, looking forward to Qin Yao''s reply.


    Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief, and her tension disappeared. She said, "because I believe that the princess will never stop at Qinghe. You must be the most noble woman in the world."


    Qingqing lost her smile. I don''t know whether Qin Yao''s words are from her heart or just to compliment her. "Sister Qin, just tell me this. If you let outsiders listen to it, no matter you or I will be destroyed or even affect my family."


    Qin Yao nodded seriously: "princess, all the courtiers know. Believe it or not, my daughter''s intuition tells me that it''s absolutely right for her to choose to be attached to you. "


    When Qingqing heard what Qin Yao called her, she got up from her chair and pulled up Qin Yao who was sitting a few steps away: "sister Qin, you really don''t have to be so restrained in the future. After all, we are all poor people neglected by our husbands. Helping you is helping myself After a pause, he continued: "we are the same age. When there is no one, just call me Qingqing."


    Qin Yao was moved and hesitated for a moment, but she still put down her superiority and Inferiority: "if the princess doesn''t dislike it, you can also call my nickname Yaoyao."


    Qingqing shows a sincere smile, just want to talk to Qin Yao, a maid rushed in: "princess, no good, concubine Chen Ji and concubine Li Ji are fighting."


    Qingqing frowned, turned to Qin Yao and said, "Miss Qin, it''s not a good reception today. I''ll send you back to our palace."


    Qin Yao blessed the body and said, "please take care of the princess. My servants are with me. Please go."


    Qingqing nodded, no longer polite, took the maid who came to report the accident to the place.

 C220

    On the way, Qingqing asked, "how did concubine Li Ji and concubine Chen Ji fight?"


    In Qingqing''s cognition, although concubine Chen Ji is used to being arrogant and domineering in the house with Chen Yue''s favor, because she used to be a scholar in her family, she paid great attention to her manners in front of others, which made her wonder what happened.


    The maid bowed her head and followed Qingqing. At this time, she heard Qingqing''s question and trotted along Qingqing''s side. She said, "I don''t know what''s going on when I return to the princess. I just heard that concubine Li Ji seems to be disrespectful to her parents."


    Qingqing was very surprised. She didn''t expect that Chen jiqie looked sour and mean, and she had this respect for her parents in her heart.


    Seeing that Qingqing didn''t ask her any more, the maid stepped aside wisely.


    If it''s not an emergency, Qingqing will stop to ask the smart maidservant''s name carefully. Now that she has just established herself in the mansion, she really needs such an observant maidservant around.


    Arriving at the scene, I didn''t clear up the chaotic scene in my imagination. I don''t know if someone intervened. When Qingqing crowded into the circle surrounded by people, she found that concubine Chen Ji and concubine Li Ji were sitting one on the west side of the pavilion and the other on the east side of the pavilion, because they were surrounded by several people. Qingqing couldn''t see their situation clearly, only vaguely saw their angry faces.


    When they saw Qingqing, they all gave a respectful salute to Qingqing: "see Princess!"


    With a smile, Qingqing didn''t stop. When she came to concubine Chen Ji and concubine Li Ji, she said, "I heard that sister Chen and Sister Li are exchanging martial arts here. I don''t know if it''s true or not? How come the princess has never heard that her two sisters know martial arts? "


    The two concubines, Chen and Li, were shocked. They had been cleaned up for a long time. They had lost the contempt they had at the beginning, and they were more docile than domestic cats.


    Now Qingqing''s face was smiling, but they all knew that Qingqing was angry. They quickly stepped forward and said, "please forgive me."


    Qingqing put away the smile on her face, walked towards the pavilion, then turned around and said, "get up." Then, in a casual tone, he asked, "what crime do you want my sisters to forgive you for? Can you explain it to my princess?"


    Concubine Chen Ji thought she was the right one and said, "princess, you should be the master for me." He put his arm on his sleeve and pointed to the bruise on it. He continued: "Sister Li, she not only insulted my parents, but also hurt my body. Please ask the princess to get justice for me."


    Li Ji scolded her secretly, but she didn''t dare to show weakness. She pointed to her messy hair: "princess, I admit that I hurt sister Chen by mistake, but sister Chen didn''t stay. You can see that my body is pulled down by sister Chen. She must be jealous that the prince said she likes my hair."


    Qingqing leaned over and saw that there was an empty place. He suddenly silently gave a thumbs up in his heart, but his face didn''t show anything: "the two younger sisters are concubines of the king. They should be harmonious. How can they suddenly fight in public regardless of their faces? Is someone behind it? " After that, he glanced at the people present.

 C221

    All concubines, whether they participated in the instigation or just watched, bowed their heads and prayed that the princess would not pay attention to themselves.


    Qingqing gave a sneer, slightly raised her skirt, sat down in the position of concubine Chen Ji just now, and then said, "concubine Li Ji, I''ll give you a chance now, you Why did you insult her parents? "


    Hatred flashed over Li Ji''s face. She clenched her hands and glared at Chen Ji fiercely, as if she was going to swallow Chen Ji alive. "It''s her, it''s her child who hurt her. How can I not hate her?"


    Qingqing picked an eyebrow and asked, "Sister Li is cautious. Who told you that sister Chen has harmed your child?"


    Concubine Li Ji''s eyes moved away from concubine Chen Ji''s body. She subconsciously looked at her maidservant, who shook her head. She understood, "plop" knelt down on the ground and said: "back to the princess, no one told me. I found it myself."


    "Oh? How did you find out, Sister Li? " Li Ji''s master and servant thought that no one knew the little action, Qingqing naturally saw it.


    Li Ji lowered her head: "I heard that on the day when I had a miscarriage, this vicious woman lingered around the place where I had an accident. It wasn''t this slut who hurt me. Who else


    "Keke ~" Qingqing heard that concubine Li Ji called concubine Chen Ji a slut. She thought it was too late, so she coughed a few times to remind concubine Li Ji.


    Although concubine Li Ji understood the meaning of Qingqing, she didn''t stop saying: "princess, don''t you know that this bitch''s mother is a prostitute, and her father is also a criminal who has committed theft. You said, "what''s better for a bitch with such parents?"


    "What are you talking about?" Concubine Chen Ji, who has been quietly staying at one side, is also enraged. Regardless of Qingqing''s presence, she pours on concubine Li Ji''s direction and gives concubine Li Ji two slaps before she responds.


    Concubine Li Ji was stunned for a moment, but she soon reacted and wrestled with concubine Chen Ji.


    Qingqing looked at the chaotic scene in front of her, rubbed her temple, and said angrily, "come on, please separate them for me."


    However, Qingqing''s order didn''t affect the two people who were already lying on the ground fighting. Before, they were worried about their identities and didn''t dare to go too far. But at this time, they had already put aside their identities and used all the 18 martial arts, and soon their faces were painted.


    The maid got a clear order, but she didn''t dare to pull too much, so their joining didn''t separate them, on the contrary, it made the scene more chaotic.


    Qingqing took a deep breath and ordered in her biggest voice, "stop it all!"


    However, concubine Chen Ji and concubine Li Ji seem to be possessed. They only have each other in their eyes. Their words can''t get into their ears.


    And also at this time, the accident happened.


    Concubine Li Ji was brought up by a maid. Before she became a woman of Chen Yue, she was a rough servant girl in the kitchen. Her strength was not comparable to that of a weak woman like Chen Ji. She was pressed by Chen Ji because she was afraid of hurting her face by her long nails. Now her face has been scratched, and she can''t care so much. She grabs Chen Ji''s hands one by one, Then he pushed her back.


    "Ah ~" a scream came into people''s ears. When people reacted, they were shocked, because it was Qingqing who made the scream.

 C222

    Qingqing touched her forehead and felt that she was too old. She was inexplicably bound to a system and asked her to attack all kinds of scum men. Now she is injured innocently. Who did she provoke.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Concubine Li Ji nervously wants to help Qingqing up. She is not as fierce as she was just now. This accident is because she pushed concubine Chen Ji to knock Qingqing down. If Qingqing accuses her of murdering her mother, even if Chen Yue wants to protect her, she will not escape the punishment of the law and will probably be sold.


    Qingqing waved her hand, but she didn''t want to embarrass her. She looked at concubine Chen Ji and concubine Li Ji, and then said, "go back, no one will copy the Vajra Sutra ten times. You will be punished for half a year and then banned for a month. Can you serve it?"


    They dropped their eyes and said, "thank you for your forgiveness!"


    Qingqing covered her forehead and stood up along the strength of concubine Li Ji. She shook her head to make her head clear. Then she waved to the maid who was leading the way. She walked a few steps relying on the strength of the maid. Finally, she couldn''t hold on. In the dark, she completely lost her consciousness. She didn''t notice that she was held in her arms by a man, and there was a crowd around her And so on.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up. Because of bumping her head, Qingqing, who has been resting for a long time, still feels dizzy and wants to struggle to get up, only to find that her whole body is soft and unable to exert herself.


    This situation makes Qingqing very confused. She bumps into her head and feels dizzy. She can understand it, but she doesn''t have the strength all over her body. Has she been plotted? This is the first feeling of Qingqing.


    "Xiaomei! Xiaomei Qingqing called tentatively.


    "Don''t move!" Answer she is a familiar male voice indeed, and follow prestige to go, vaguely can see the outline of the man outside the account.


    Qingqing was startled and sat up, but the posture lasted less than a second, and then fell straight on the bed. Qingqing swore a dirty word.


    The person outside the account moved because of Qingqing''s action. He lifted the account and said angrily, "didn''t I tell you not to move? I don''t know when I''m sick. What do you want people outside to think about me? "


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 10."


    Qingqing closed her eyes, calmed down, and then opened them again, smiling at Chen Yue: "thank you for your concern! Wang Ye said that my concubine was ill? Didn''t I hurt my forehead? "


    Qingqing is not bad. Now she is ill. Her forehead is surrounded by leucorrhea, and her face is slightly pale, but she doesn''t look too pale. Her eyes, which are usually invisible, are foggy because of the recent accident, and look very pitiful.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 10, and the current liking degree is 20."


    "Lord?" Qingqing is not sure why Chen Yue stares at her. Does she want to laugh at her present embarrassment?


    "Cough The doctor said that you have been overworked recently, leading to wind and cold. You had a low fever before you fell into a coma. Didn''t you find out? " Chen Yue is annoyed at his gaffe, looks away and says to Qingqing.


    Do you have a low fever? Qingqing tried to think about what happened before she was in a coma. She really felt a little weak when she got up in the morning, but she thought that she was tired of dealing with the affairs of the palace for several days and didn''t care. She didn''t expect that she was ill.


    "My concubine is negligent."

 C223

    Looking at Chen Yue, Qingqing suddenly thought of a question. Before he had time to think about it, he blurted out: "Mr. Wang, are you here all the time?"


    Chen Yue was stunned. After reaction, he threw the tent in his hand and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for the worry that those old men would impeach my concubine to destroy his wife, I wouldn''t have the spare time to spend with you." It''s just that his words are not pleasant, and his slightly red ears betray his predicament at this time.


    Qingqing is very novel about this discovery. Why does Chen Yue begin to care about her for no reason?


    "Little seven?"


    Xiao Qi, who was called, was eating the roast chicken leg he didn''t know where. When he heard Qingqing''s call, he said, "yes, what''s up?"


    Qingqing closed her eyes and asked, "what happened to my coma? How did Chen Yue suddenly get better? "


    Xiao Qi took a bite: "well, there are some changes in the plot. Although Ji Qingqing beat Chen Yue as a child, he also saved him. He seems to have found out by accident."


    Small seven said vaguely, clear also want to ask clear, but Chen Yue interrupted.


    "Ji Qingqing?" Chen Yue saw that the woman in the tent had not moved for a long time. He was worried that she would faint again. He called and entered the tent again.


    I feel that someone is patting his face. He opens his eyes and looks at Chen Yue''s enlarged handsome face. He wants to push it, but forgets that he is powerless. In Chen Yue''s opinion, it looks like he is reluctant to leave and wants to keep it.


    Qingqing''s "dependence" succeeded in pleasing Chen Yue. He hooked his lips and said, "princess, I only know today that princess is so reluctant to leave me."


    Qingqing also knew that her posture was ambiguous, so she quickly took back her hand and hugged her chest: "you are my husband, my Lord. I will not let you go."


    The smile on Chen Yue''s face suddenly broke down. There were countless women around him. Naturally, he could tell the truth from the truth in Qinghua. He sat on the edge of the bed with Qingqing on his back angrily, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to Qingqing or leave.


    Qing Qing''s head is crooked. Is Chen Yue playing a child''s temper with her? This cognition is too frightening for Qingqing. Just imagine a person who is disgusted with you and suddenly acts like a spoiler to you. Do you think it''s a terrible thing?


    But shock is shock, the boss still wants to coax. Chen Yue''s back was bruised with his hand: "Wang Ye? But I said something wrong? "


    Chen Yue snorted, pushed away the clear hand behind him and said, "princess, you''d better take good care of yourself. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Qingqing can''t keep up with her physical strength now. I wish Chen Yue could leave quickly, so she didn''t stay.


    It''s just that Chen Yue has not been happy for ten seconds. Chen Yue goes back and sits on the bedside and wants to talk.


    Qingqing rolled his eyes and didn''t know who was the patient. He endured the impulse of sighing and said, "what''s the matter with the Lord? Or what can I do for you? "


    The more Qingqing asked, the more nervous Chen Yue seemed. Finally, he could not help it any more. He suddenly turned back and asked, "Ji Qingqing, have you ever been to Anning temple?" After asking, I unconsciously grasped Qingqing''s hand.


    Qingqinghui: "Anning temple is a famous temple. Naturally, I have been there, and I go there every year."


    Chen Yue asked, "have you met me in Anning temple?"


    Qingqing thinks about it carefully. Chen Yue''s appearance is outstanding, mainly because he has seen something that can''t be forgotten. However, searching the memory of the original owner, it seems that there is really no memory related to Chen Yue.

 C224

    After listening to Qingqing''s words, Chen Yue frowned tightly, slowly released Qingqing''s hand and turned around: "have a good rest, I''ll see you again when I have time." With that, as if someone was chasing behind him, he left without looking back.


    Qingqing closes her eyes again and pays close attention to the surrounding situation. After confirming that Chen Yuezhen has left, she calls Xiaoqi out again.


    Xiao Qi had finished eating the drumsticks. He licked his front paws and said, "the original master did save Chen Yue in Anning temple, but the original master forgot, and Chen Yue was chased and killed at that time. He was very embarrassed."


    When Xiao Qi said that, he understood it clearly. I think Chen Yue''s description at that time was not very good, so the original owner didn''t know that it was Chen Yue.


    Qingqing carefully recalls the situation at that time. It seems that the original owner went to the back mountain of Anning temple for fun. Somehow, he met Chen Yue, who was being chased by people in black.


    The original owner was a girl with a strong sense of justice. When she saw that, she couldn''t help it. She picked up the stone on the ground and threw it at the man in black. Fortunately, the man in black didn''t kill them any more. If the man in black was more cruel, it was estimated that the original owner would be killed on the spot.


    It''s just that the original owner saved Chen Yue, but Chen Yue didn''t appreciate it at that time and satirized the original owner. It''s just concrete. It''s too long to remember.


    Fever is easy to make people feel tired, but now after a round of brainstorming, Qingqing is very tired now. Put your hand on your eyes, and a steady breath will come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing had a good rest for five days. During this period, Chen Yue would come to Qingqing''s yard every day to sit down. He didn''t talk much and didn''t show any special performance. Every time he waited for Qingqing to finish his medicine, he left.


    This behavior really makes Qingqing confused, do not know what Chen Yue''s purpose is. If you want to cultivate feelings with her, why doesn''t he say anything? Why even look at her eyes as if to eat her alive?


    Just like now, although she is well, Chen Yue still comes and stares at her. He doesn''t say anything. He looks at her clearly and feels hairy.


    "Lord?" Qingqing couldn''t keep calm under Chen Yue''s hot gaze. She put down her chopsticks and called Chen Yue.


    Chen Yue slowly took back his eyes, took the chopsticks in her handmaid''s hand, turned over the dishes on the table, then put the fattest piece of meat into a clear bowl, and then said, "the princess is just sick, so make up for it."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Looking at the piece of fat meat in the bowl, his eyes were wide open. I can''t believe it''s for himself: "you''re not kidding, are you?"


    Chen Yue picked up a bean gracefully and looked at Qingqing with a smile: "why do you want to joke with the princess? Doesn''t the princess like what the king has chosen for you? "


    Qingqing looked at the things in the bowl with disgust, and said with backbone: "prince, I don''t like it!"


    Chen Yue smiles, but she doesn''t force her to eat any more. She beckons people to prepare rice for Qingqing again. She chooses some dishes Qingqing likes to eat, but she doesn''t put fat meat into Qingqing''s bowl.


    After dinner, Qingqing thought that Chen Yue should also leave, but the old man stayed today and drank the flower tea Qingqing had just made: "this tea is good. I''ll prepare one for you later."


    Qingqing laughed and said, "I like it. It''s my honor." However, he wanted to strangle Chen Yue and occupy her place. Now he wants to grab her tea. Which one can''t bear it? He secretly gave Chen Yue some more notes.

 C225

    Chen more hook lip, more and more feel oneself this princess interesting, how did not discover before?


    "Princess?" Chen Yue handed over the teacup that had already reached the bottom. "It seems that the princess hasn''t gone out for a long time. Are you interested in accompanying me?"


    Qingqing took the tea cup, there was no waves in her heart, but she still tried to squeeze out a look of joy: "I''m naturally interested. Thank you, Lord."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 25."


    Chen Yue has been looking at Qingqing. He sees every action and reaction of Qingqing. If he didn''t care about her before, he would believe that Qingqing is happy, but now


    "Where did the princess like to go before?" Think about the way she used to jump off, she must not be able to stay at home like other girls.


    Qingqing said with a smile: "I don''t have any hobbies. I just practice martial arts at home. Don''t you think I''m rude Now Qingqing can be sure that Chen Yue has checked her, so he doesn''t intend to cover it up any more.


    Chen Yue smiles. He seems to be in a good mood. He pinches his nose subconsciously. However, after finishing this action, he is stunned again, and suddenly feels familiar in his heart.


    Chen Yue''s action, Qingqing also Leng for a while, slightly unnatural, soon recovered: "Lord?"


    But it seems that Chen Yue is still immersed in his own world, still staring at Qingqing.


    "Lord?" Qingqing shouts again. Seeing that Chen Yue still hasn''t recovered, she reaches out her hand and shakes it in front of Chen Yue: "are you OK, Mr. Wang? Would you like to call a doctor


    Chen Yue looked back and said, "I''m fine."


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 30."


    Qingqing smiles. She looks at Chen Yue wisely. But in fact


    "Xiao Qi, is Chen Yue not a good person? The speed of face changing is too fast. Besides, the goods have already had concubines, and they still pretend to be pure with me. "


    Xiao 7 yawned: "there is time for Tucao, this is better than make complaints about how to speed up the task, now the speed is too slow."


    Qingqing snorted twice: "is this my fault? You haven''t chosen the task yet. If you could choose a normal strategic target for me, the progress would not be so slow. "


    Xiaoqi said: "to be a man, you have to pursue. I have told you before that the task may become more and more difficult. I can''t blame this. Also, Chen Yue called you, hurry up. "


    "Princess?"


    Qingqing turned his head and said with a smile, "Wang Ye, you call me?"


    "Qingqing, I think you''re the one with the best points!" The voice of Xiao Qi''s beating rang out in Qingqing''s mind.


    The corner of Qingqing''s mouth smoked, and the smile on her face remained unchanged: "if you really want to accompany me, can you accompany me back to the prince''s residence of an Prefecture?"


    Chen Yue was stunned. He heard that his princess had been married for quite a long time, but it seemed that he had been back once that day. Later, because he was afraid that he didn''t like it, he didn''t mention the matter of going back to Princess Ann''s residence during the Spring Festival. Now he suddenly mentioned it, which really made him unable to react.


    "If you like, arrange it like this." Yes, but soon Chen Yue regretted it. Thinking about his father-in-law''s temperament, he had a headache.


    Turning to Qingqing, he suddenly felt that he had never seen the woman in front of him. He always liked the kind of gentle and sensible woman with a small family. He didn''t like her kind of woman who was weak on the surface but was actually very tough.


    Before that, I confirmed that she was my life-saving benefactor, and I didn''t have any special thoughts in my heart. I just couldn''t see her clearly, didn''t know what kind of woman she was, and came to her yard just to find out her bottom.

 C226

    "I''ll take a rest tomorrow, and I''ll give the princess the details of going back to the palace of an Prefecture." Chen Yue suddenly stood up, with his back to Qingqing, and his words were not as casual as before, with a trace of coldness.


    Although Qingqing was puzzled about Chen Yue''s sudden change, he stood up wisely and said to Chen Yuefu: "yes, Lord!"


    Chen Yue turned around and looked at Qingqing''s flashing eyelashes. He suddenly felt a burst of irritability and frowned: "the princess has just recovered from illness. Today she has a good rest, and tomorrow she will have the spirit to visit her father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Qingqing looked up at him suspiciously, then quickly looked away: "my concubine, thank you. If you have something to do, you really don''t have to accompany me any more."


    Qingqing''s remark is obviously an order to leave, which makes Chen Yue even more irritable. He didn''t have any impression of this woman before, but he still remembers how happy she looks every time he comes. How can he feel like avoiding him now?


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 35."


    "In that case, I will come back in the evening." Finish saying also don''t care to clear agree don''t agree, take small Si to walk.


    After seeing off Chen Yue, Qingqing finally breathes a sigh of relief, holding her hands and chin in a daze.


    "Qingqing, how can you drive Chen Yue out all the time? Isn''t this a good time for you to attack?" Xiao Qi''s voice interrupted Qingqing''s thoughts.


    "I''m not worried. What are you worried about?"


    Xiao Qi said, "I''m worried about you? Where do you get the favor if you don''t attack? How can you finish the task without good feeling? How can you go back to your home without finishing the task? "


    "Home? Do I have a home? " Qingqing is a little confused. She has done a lot of tasks since she woke up, but she still can''t find her past memory. Now she doesn''t know whether to continue or retreat.


    Xiao Qi sighed, some inside information it knows but can''t tell Qingqing, even to lie to her: "everyone has parents, how can you not have a home?" Seeing that Qingqing was still shaking his spirit, he continued: "now that you have entered the world, it is impossible for you to leave. It''s better to do a good job and meet the master''s requirements. The master will help you leave."


    "When is the end of this task? I can''t see the end. " Qingqing is a little frustrated. It''s good to stay in this world and help others, but she wants to find her own memory and then leave to find her family.


    Xiaoqi laughed: "you can rest assured that as long as you restore your memory, the host has no reason to keep your memory."


    Xiaoqi''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to Qingqing. Suddenly, he has a spirit again: "what you say is true? Get back my memory and I''ll leave? "


    Small seven way: "I swear!"


    Qingqing finally showed a smile: "as early as I said, with a goal, doing anything will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "So you''re going to attack?" Xiao Qi was also relieved.


    Qingqing rolled his eyes: "Xiaoqi, don''t you know that men have bad roots? Wife is better than concubine, concubine is better than steal, steal is better than steal, I don''t refuse, how to attract Chen Yue''s attention. On the surface, Chen Yue is interested in me now, but if I stick it upside down, I''m not sure that the novelty will disappear tomorrow. "


    Small seven hang head to think, return a way: "what you say is very reasonable, you see to come."


    Qingqing nodded. Along the way, Xiaoqi really did not give up and helped her a lot. Knowing that she was worried about her, she said, "don''t worry, I''m not Qingqing who didn''t know anything before."


    Xiaoqi pats her head. In fact, she is not worried that she can''t deal with Chen Yue''s problems. She really hopes Qingqing can leave the world as soon as possible. Now the world looks calm and stable, but she knows that the world is in danger of collapse. Its owner has the ability to prevent these things from happening, but he doesn''t intend to take care of it

 C227

    "Princess, I''m afraid the prince can''t come. Can we still go back to Princess Ann''s mansion?" Xiaomei holds Qingqing''s hand and looks sad.


    Qingqing smiles. She has been allowed to go back to the prince''s residence of an Prefecture. It really doesn''t matter whether Chen Yue accompanies her or not. "Xiaomei, go and find out why the prince didn''t come."


    Qingqing wants to ignore Chen Yue and go back alone, but Qingqing also knows that if she doesn''t please her cheap husband, the chance to go back to her mother''s home will be deprived.


    Xiaomei''s action is very fast, but after a while, she came back. She looked around and saw no one. Then she said angrily, "princess, concubine Chen has been deceiving people too much. She said she was ill early today, and the prince is still with her now."


    Qingqing pulled out a wisp of smile: "did you see the Lord?"


    Xiaomei wanted to say something else, but seeing Qingqing''s indifference, she swallowed her words and said, "the prince said that the princess can come back first, and let the maid tell the princess that he will come to you if he is free."


    What Qingqing was waiting for was this sentence. He finally showed a bright smile and said, "in this case, what are you going to do here? Take all the gifts you ordered yesterday. It''s time for father and mother to wait."


    Xiaomei sighs a little, but she smiles when she thinks of the chance of Huian County''s palace. Chaoqing is blessed, and she turns to direct the maid to pack the things on the table


    Anjun palace and Qinghe Palace are not far away. It takes about half an hour.


    "Xiaomei, how are your father and mother?" The closer to the prince''s residence, the more nervous Qingqing was.


    The original master no longer exists. No matter how well she plays, she can''t hide the fact that she has raised an Jun Wang and his wife who regard the original master as the apple of their eye for more than ten years.


    Xiaomei, like the original owner, was trapped in Qinghe palace. She would not answer this question, but in order to ease Qingqing''s mind, she said, "princess, my Lord''s wife is the princess and the princess''s wife. You don''t have to worry."


    The original Lord is also very poor. Although there is no capable person in the family who can have a foothold in the imperial court, he is also a good minister. His ancestors, Yu sheji, have made great contributions, but they can''t get into the eyes of the emperor. The title of the king of Anjun was also married into the Qinghe Palace by the original Lord. In order to take care of Chen Yue''s face, the emperor let the original Lord''s father inherit it. Before that, the three members of the original Lord''s family didn''t know how many people they had suffered roll one''s eyes.


    "What are you nervous about?" Xiaoqi doesn''t understand. He and Qingqing have said that they have it. They don''t have to worry about the doubts of people outside the strategic target.


    "I don''t know. My heart has been beating all the time since the beginning. I have a premonition that the Mr. and Mrs. Wang of Anshun we are going to meet today are related to me. Do you know anything about Xiao Qi? "


    Xiao Qi shook his head: "I really don''t know that." At the same time, I thought to myself, did the master do anything?


    Qingqing took a deep breath. As soon as she wanted to lift up the curtain for air, she heard the humanity outside the carriage: "princess, here we are." Finish saying, the person outside then gave Qing Qing to play curtain.


    The car suddenly lights up a lot, but I don''t know why, Qingqing has the idea of trying to escape.


    "Princess?" The curtain maker was puzzled and called again.


    With a smile, he put his hand on the waiting maid''s hand and slowly got out of the carriage.

 C228

    Qingqing sent a message to the prince''s residence last night, so Qingqing saw the prince and his wife who had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Qingqing looked up and saw a middle-aged woman with a thin body and a pale face. At one glance, Qingqing felt familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. But before she could grasp the familiar feeling, her brain suddenly ached, and the familiar and nervous feeling disappeared.


    "Qingqing?" Seeing that her daughter got out of the carriage, Qin''s wife was in a daze. She thought Qingqing was afraid of her hometown. She was so sad that her tears came down.


    Ji''an, the prince of an County, was a rude man, but he was a wife slave. Seeing Qin''s tears, he was very distressed and coaxed: "isn''t this my daughter coming back? Don''t cry


    Qingqing came back and said, "mother, my daughter is OK. Take care of yourself." Then he turned around.


    Qin stopped her tears, glared at her husband, took Qingqing''s hand and said, "just come back. I think you''ve been trapped in Qinghe palace all your life."


    Qin''s family is also a woman from the aristocratic family. She knows about the private affairs in the back house best. However, she didn''t want her daughter to marry in such a quiet place as Qinghe palace, but the queen and her daughter insisted that she couldn''t and couldn''t object, so she had to follow her daughter.


    Qingqing didn''t follow Qin''s words. He took a look at Qin''s pale face and saw Prince an supporting Qin nervously. Then he knew that Qin must be ill and said, "mother, it''s her daughter who is unfilial and can''t serve her parents."


    Qingqing knew that the Qin family had intended to use the emperor''s displeasure to push off the marriage, and then give the original owner a burden, but she didn''t expect the original owner to love Chen Yue so wholeheartedly.


    On hearing this, Qin''s tears just stopped flowing out again.


    The prince of an, who had never spoken, saw that his daughter-in-law was crying again. His heart was seized again and he glared at Qingqing. He just wanted to speak, but Qingqing grabbed him first and held Qin''s hand as a coquetry: "mother, don''t cry, it''s your daughter''s fault. If you cry again, my father will beat me


    Qin''s a Leng, listen to the daughter''s joke, don''t care to cry, face blush up, angry way: "you ah, you, how still the same."


    Qingqing smugly vomited his tongue at Princess an, then put his head on Qin''s shoulder and asked, "mother, my daughter miss you so much."


    This words just finished, clear a Leng, don''t know why he blurted out. Besides, she felt at ease when she was around the king and his wife.


    Qin did not notice Qingqing''s strange, sighed, touched Qingqing''s head: "this is not a place to talk, let''s go back."


    The population of Anjun palace is simple. Before Qingqing got married, there were only three masters in the palace. After Qingqing got married, it was even more quiet.


    "Daughter, you are thin. Is king Qinghe good to you?" As soon as he sat down, Qin took Qingqing''s hand tightly. Knowing that his son-in-law was not coming today, he had already explained the problem, but he could not help asking.


    Qingqing took Qin''s hand in his backhand and laughed: "mother, I''m very good. Although King Qinghe doesn''t often come to his daughter''s yard, it''s not as popular as those people outside. He always gives his daughter dignity."


    Qingqing knows that if Chen Yue is good to herself, Qin will not believe it. It''s better to go back to her half true and half false. Moreover, Chen Yue is much better to her now than before.

 C229

    Qin''s forced a smile, sighed: "is Niang not good, if at that time Niang can be more tough, my son will not have to suffer this pain."


    Qingqing shakes her head. It''s all the choice of the original owner. Moreover, no matter how tough the Qin family is, it''s impossible to disobey the Queen''s order. "Niang, it''s all the choice of the daughter. Moreover, the daughter really doesn''t lie. The daughter doesn''t live a hard life."


    This explanation is really not convincing. Don''t say that Qin doesn''t believe it. Even the king of Anxin who doesn''t understand the backyard doesn''t believe it. However, in order to prevent his daughter-in-law from shedding tears again, he cleared her throat and said, "madam, when my daughter comes back at this time, I think she hasn''t had lunch yet. Would you like to let my servant have dinner first?"


    The words of the king of an County really worked. Qin patted her head, and then said to her maid qin''er, "tell someone to bring up the hot food."


    Then he looked up and down Qingqing''s small body and said to Qingqing, "it''s all your favorite dishes. Eat more. You look thin."


    Qingqing nodded and hugged Qin''s hand: "I like Niang most." Looking at Qin''s face, he could not hide his fatigue though he was flushed with red powder. He was so sad that his tears almost came down.


    Qin has been paying attention to Qingqing. Seeing that her daughter''s eyes are red and her mother and daughter are heart to heart, she can understand Qingqing''s thoughts without asking Qingqing.


    Qin sighed and touched his clear cheek, but his tone was very relaxed: "don''t worry, my mother just feels cold occasionally. I''ll be fine after taking a few doses of medicine."


    Qingqing raised her hand to wipe her tears, and then held the Qin family for a while. Then she said, "my daughter is really unfilial. I don''t even know that my mother is sick."


    Qin straightened Qingqing''s body and looked at Qingqing lovingly: "mother has your father''s care, and you''re also making trouble when you come."


    The named Prince an finally got a chance to cut in: "your mother is right. As long as you are well in Qinghe palace, your mother and I can live a good life."


    Princess an was a rude man. He wanted to comfort his wife and daughter, but when he said it, it became strange. Fortunately, both mother and daughter got used to it.


    Although Qingqing has the memory of the original owner, it''s the first time that she hears this strange and comforting words and laughs.


    Qin Shi also glared at the king of an County: "what you said is like teaching your daughter how to read well. You just don''t want to."


    Prince an scratched his head and gave Qingqing a threatening look. Then he flattered Qin and said, "madam, it''s hard for my daughter to come back. Let''s not mention it for the time being


    Qingqing receives the threat from the king of an County. As soon as she wants to speak for the king of an County, she sees qin''er coming in a hurry with a happy look on her face.


    "Back to the county Lord, back to the county princess, back to the uncle."


    All the people present were stunned for a moment, especially Qingqing. She knew Chen Yue''s favor to Chen jiqie. She thought he would not be free today, but she didn''t expect him to come.


    Qin''s first reaction, asked: "where are people?"


    Qin Er replied, "it''s still in the front hall. It''s coming here."


    Qin''s a joy, pushed push still in a daze of Qing Qing, said: "you this kid, how don''t tell Niang Wang Ye will also come, you see now we have nothing to prepare."


    Looking back, he saw the happy look on Qin''s face and gave a smile, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    But at this time, Qin didn''t mind Qingqing''s silence. He pulled Qingqing to the front hall.

 C230

    It''s true that Chen Cong, the king of Qinghe, has a noble status. But it''s not proper for Qin''s mother-in-law to keep a low profile like this. "Mother, don''t worry. The Lord is here. Just wait here."


    Qingqing, who came back to herself, quickly grabbed Qin and forced her to sit down on the chair.


    Qin was a little uneasy. She looked at her husband and asked for help. "Don''t you really need us to meet him?"


    Princess an patted Qin''s shoulder and gave her a soothing look: "madam, don''t worry. It''s right to listen to your daughter." Finish saying, looked at a door, tiny squint, don''t know what to think.


    Qingqing had some accidents. He thought that the old man was not as stupid as he was rumored to be. Was he wise as a fool?


    Anjun palace is very small. It''s just a courtyard with five entrances. After a while, Chen Cong comes slowly.


    According to the rules, Chen Cong is a super prince. Prince an and the Qin family have to salute Chen Cong, but they are Chen Cong''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, and they are his elders. For a moment, the Qin family standing by the door didn''t know what to do.


    Princess an seemed to feel his wife''s uneasiness. He reached for Qin''s hand to comfort her: "don''t be nervous, believe me."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Chen Cong stepped over the barrier by the door, arched his hand, and said to the prince and his wife, "my son-in-law, please greet my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Where did Qin dare to accept Chen Cong''s gift, he quickly reached for Chen Cong''s hand and said, "you don''t have to be polite. You are all from your own family."


    Chen Cong took a look at Princess an, and saw that he looked at himself with disdain. There was a faint threat in his eyes, which reminded him of the father who held his weakness and threatened his kindness the night before he married the princess.


    What was his mood then? Anger? He is really angry. After all, he has been smooth since he was a child. When people see him, which one is not respectful? But he was threatened by a rude man. How could he not be angry.


    Therefore, except for the day when he came back, he never stepped into Princess Ann''s mansion, and he also showed his dislike of communicating with Princess Ann''s mansion in front of the princess.


    Yes, in fact, he always knew that the princess liked him.


    "Ben should have accompanied the princess to see her father-in-law and mother-in-law early in the morning, but he was delayed by some things. Please forgive me." Chen Cong took a step back and bent over the couple.


    The king was very satisfied, but his face didn''t show a cent. He said, "I haven''t seen you for several months. I don''t want to, but I''ve made progress."


    Chen Cong kept smiling and went to Qingqing''s side. Then he said, "father in law, I haven''t seen you for a few months, and you are getting stronger and stronger." Chen Cong knows that his father-in-law hates being praised for being strong and strong. The reason is that his mother-in-law is petite and beautiful. Because of his appearance, he has been said many times that he is a flower on cow dung. What he dislikes most is that others talk behind his back that he is not worthy of Qin.


    As expected, the king of an County showed his angry face and took a look at his daughter-in-law and daughter. At last, he put up with it and gave Chen Cong a hard look. Then he gave a cold hum and sat on the throne impolitely.


    Chen Cong laughed and said in Qingqing''s ear, "princess, I have annoyed my father-in-law. What do you say?"


    Chen Cong''s voice is very nice, but at this time Qingqing is shaking because he is too close. She feels that her pimples fall to the ground.


    When Chen Cong got close to him, he naturally felt the tremor of Qing Qing. He drew closer and closer: "what''s the matter with the princess? But it''s cold? If I remember correctly, it''s June


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 40."

 C231

    "What are you doing, smelly boy?" Just when Qingqing wanted to stay away from Chen Cong without any trace, Princess an could not help shouting.


    Qin also saw that she was not as unhappy as the king of an County. Instead, she was secretly relieved. She thought that since her son-in-law was willing to approach her daughter, her daughter would not be too sad in the future, so she thought it was a good thing.


    "Look what you said, it''s not a good thing for the younger generation to love each other."


    I don''t know if it''s because I put down the burden in my heart. Qin''s face is much better than just now, and the pale face is gradually showing blood color.


    Seeing Qin''s appearance, Qingqing''s resistance to Chen Cong is less, and she is still vaguely grateful to him.


    He turned his head and gave Chen Cong a smile. Then he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "thank you, Lord." Then he also gave them a smile.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 10, and the current liking degree is 50."


    Chen Cong looks at her smile and shakes her mind. Her heart beats faster unconsciously. It seems that she hasn''t seen such a pure smile for a long time. Once upon a time, she would often smile at him like this, but the more concubines in the backyard, the less smile on her face.


    "Qingqing, what are you still doing? Come here with the Lord, the food will be cold. " Seeing that both of them were still in the same place, Qin couldn''t help reminding them.


    Early in the morning, Chen Cong wanted to find a chair to sit down. However, due to Chen Cong''s difficulty in getting over him, he had to stand next to him. Now his parents urge him to raise his hand and pat Chen Cong on the shoulder, but he was caught by Chen Cong, who had come back to himself.


    "Sit down." Chen Cong bent the corner of his mouth, took Qingqing''s hand and sat down beside the king of an County.


    "I don''t know if the Lord is coming. It''s just plain food. I hope he doesn''t mind." Looking at the couple holding hands, Qin''s smile is deeper.


    Chen Cong glances at the food on the table. These days, he takes time to eat with the princess. After a look, he knows that all the food on the table is the favorite of the princess.


    "It''s all very good, Wang I listen to what I like to eat. "


    Qingqing looks at Chen Cong. To be honest, she really doesn''t know why Chen Cong is so easygoing today. It''s clear that he hates everything in Anjun palace.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Cong tilts his head slightly as if he is aware that Qingqing is staring at him.


    Qingqing pulled out a smile, shook his head, and then casually put a piece of meat in Chen Cong''s bowl: "Mr. Wang, you have a taste. I like this dish most when I''m not married."


    Chen Cong smiles, gracefully picks up the chopsticks on the table and takes a bite. The taste is not as good as that of the imperial chef, or even that of the Royal chef. I don''t know if he''s hungry. He''s very picky about food, but he thinks it''s good.


    "How''s it going?" Qin and Qingqing asked at the same time. Even the prince of an, who had been in a tight face before, showed a nervous look at this time.


    Chen Cong said with a smile, "it''s delicious." With that, he stuffed the rest of the meat into his mouth.


    Qin was relieved, his heart was less constrained, and he began to eat in silence.


    Of course, Qingqing and Chen Cong have been together for a few days. They know that he is particular about food and that he says it''s delicious. It''s probably for their face.


    But anyway, the ending is always good. The purpose of her coming back is to make her parents feel at ease.


    Chen Cong kept a smile on his face. He glanced at the smiling Mr. and Mrs. Wang of an County. When they couldn''t see him, he raised a strange smile.

 C232

    It''s getting colder and colder. Before I know it, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    Mid Autumn Festival is a big festival since ancient times, which means reunion. Ordinary people will guard their families and make a good table of dishes. It must not be so simple to be in the royal family. They have to go to the palace to attend a family dinner.


    "What is the princess thinking?" In the carriage, Chen Cong noticed that Qingqing was distracted and stroked Qingqing''s face.


    With a gentle smile, Qingqing put her hand on the back of Chen Cong''s hand: "maybe I got up early this morning."


    That day, Chen Cong came back from the prince''s residence in Anxin county. He was so considerate of Qingqing that he never went to those yinggeyanyu in the backyard except for Qingqing''s yard. He was a favorite.


    But Qingqing knows that this is just a fake. For the time being, not to mention the 50 points of liking, she doesn''t even like it. That is to say, Chen Cong never sleeps with her. This also shows that Chen Cong has no feeling for her. What she is curious about now is why Chen Cong does it.


    Qingqing is curious about Chen Cong''s behavior, and Chen Cong is also curious about Qingqing.


    An ordinary woman would be overjoyed if she was held in her hand by her husband. However, she knew that she was not as happy as she was on her face. Moreover, she had never married since she got married. However, she had never expressed dissatisfaction or wanted to marry him, which puzzled him.


    "It''s still a long way from here to the palace. If the princess is sleepy, she will sleep for a while with the king." Chen Cong pulls Qingqing to his side with his backhand and hugs Qingqing tightly.


    Qingqing didn''t adapt to Chen Cong''s intimacy at first, but she got used to it after many times. Today, she really got up early. Now she has a free pillow. She has no reason to refuse. After a few polite remarks, she really sleeps on Chen Cong''s shoulder.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 55."


    Chen Yue actually just said that he didn''t expect qingqingzhen to sleep with him.


    His heart was very complicated. He looked at Qingqing''s sleeping face. For the first time, he wanted to raise his hand to touch the woman''s face in front of him, and he did so, but when his hand was still a fist away from Qingqing''s face, he stopped.


    For a long time, Chen Cong''s hand became a fist, slowly put it down, and turned into a sigh.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 60."


    I don''t know how long later, the humanity outside the curtain: "Lord, Kunning palace has arrived."


    Chen Cong gave a "hum" and pushed Qingqing while coughing a few times.


    Qingqing youyou woke up and slowly opened his eyes. He was a little slow, but God said, "are you here?" Qingqing straightened up and rubbed his head.


    Chen Cong lifted the curtain to let Qingqing see clearly the situation outside the carriage. He showed a smiling expression and said, "you can''t tell if you look at it."


    Qingqing looked out in a daze and saw a few figures. After confirming the people standing outside, Qingqing was so surprised that she stood up.


    It''s just that she forgot that Chen Cong''s exclusive carriage, though luxurious and bright, was not high. She was shocked and unfortunately bumped into the top of the carriage.


    "Ah Qingqing can''t help holding her head and squatting in the carriage.


    Hearing the sound of the collision, Chen Cong was also surprised. He put his hand over Qingqing''s hand and rubbed it. His tone was quite helpless, and he joked: "what are you doing in such a hurry? My carriage can''t stand you so much."


    She blushed and glared at Chen Cong. But just now, because of the pain, she had a few tears in her eyes. It was not deterrent at all. On the contrary, it was pathetic.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 65."

 C233

    Chen Cong was in a very good mood. After getting off the bus, he went back to pull a clean hand. This was the first time for Chen Cong.


    "Greetings to the prince and princess." All the people waiting outside the palace saluted.


    Qingqing quickly held a Mammy, said: "let the mother wait for a long time, is not the son minister, Mammy you don''t have to be polite."


    Mother CAI has been waiting on the queen since she was a child, but Qingqing dare not raise her in front of her.


    Mother Cai accepted Qing Qing''s love, bent down and made a "please" gesture: "please follow me to the side hall and wait for a moment The empress is still with the emperor. "


    Qingqing felt strange when she heard the first half of the sentence. She immediately understood the second half of the sentence, but she pretended to be confused when she thought that such a yellow girl as the original owner did not understand.


    Chen Cong has hooked his lips. He is good at intriguing the imperial palace. He is good at observing words and colors. He knows that Qingqing is pretending, but he doesn''t break it.


    Seeing that there was a distance between her and mammy Cai, Qingqing still stayed in the same place, looking at him in a daze, she said, "is the princess fascinated by the king?"


    If you just pretend, now Qingqing is stunned. I don''t know why Chen Cong said this. When this sentence was whirled in his head for the third time, Qingqing finally regained his mind.


    With a little smile, he replied: "the charm of the Lord is unstoppable. Don''t you believe in his own charm?"


    Chen Cong laughed and shook his head. He was no longer talking with Qingqing. His left hand was not behind her. He shook his sleeve. He slowly followed mammy CAI and was not eager to catch up with her.


    Qingqing nuzui, in the heart to that teased her and ignored her person a big white eye, then also followed up.


    In the side hall, Qingqing and Chen Cong had been waiting for nearly an hour, but the queen still didn''t appear.


    Qingqing takes the teacup and takes a symbolic sip. She looks at a little maid running in. Just as she wants to put the cup down, she sees that the maid goes straight to Chen Cong''s side and takes a few more sips.


    Put down the cup, side head looked at Chen Cong, see his face although still maintain a smile, but clenched hands, eyebrows of forbearance, can see his anger at this time.


    Qingqing sits there honestly to prevent Chen Cong''s anger from harming him.


    But at this time, Chen Cong suddenly looked at her. In addition to anger, there was hatred and disgust in her eyes.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is - 5, and the current liking degree is 60."


    Qingqing feels puzzled and thinks that she hasn''t done anything. The queen can''t get out of bed. She can''t blame her. She has the ability to find his father.


    The heart is shouting, but Qingqing doesn''t dare to question Chen Cong, so he just lowers his head and pretends not to see Chen Cong''s eyes.


    Chen Cong soon found his gaffe, waved his hand to the maid who reported the news, and suppressed his anger. After a while, he said, "princess?" Seeing that Qingqing looked up, she continued, "my mother is in poor health. I''ll go to Qin''an hall first. What about you, princess?"


    Qingqing quickly got up and blessed: "I listen to the Lord." Qingqing knew that Chen Cong was in a bad mood now, and knew that the reason for his bad mood had something to do with himself. She did not dare to touch his head, so she answered his words in a regular way.


    But it didn''t please Chen Cong. On the contrary, her appearance made Chen Cong more irritable. She suddenly got up, stepped out and walked out, completely ignoring the half squatting Qingqing.

 C234

    When Chen Cong walked away, Qingqing stood up straight, made a face at Chen Cong''s back, and followed up with several maids.


    Qin''an palace is the palace of this family banquet. Qingqing thought they were early, but when he really stepped here, he knew they were late.


    Qingqing gave a gift to several elders with Chen Cong, and was pulled by several aunts.


    "Qingqing, I didn''t expect that you are really a happy child. We used to think that you are a blessed one." The fourth emperor''s aunt Jiang took the lead.


    Next to the fifth emperor''s aunt Lin is not to be outdone. She gets to the left side of Qingqing: "think about when you were full moon, I had a look with your fifth emperor''s uncle, but it''s smart."


    Qingqing smiles and wants to take back the hand that Lin grasps. But thinking that she is an elder, she has to deal with them with her own fate. She says few words, which are true.


    "Aunts all watched me grow up. I know that." Qingqing knows why these people want to get close to her, just to let her, the beloved queen in other people''s eyes, say a few good words in front of the future emperor.


    "My father has great respect for his uncles. The Lord is his son, and he has great respect for his uncles."


    The aunts are obviously not satisfied with Qingqing''s answer, but they think that Qingqing is now the treasure of the king of Qinghe. They don''t dare to do anything too much. They also change the topic wisely.


    Suddenly, a pretty girl in a palace dress came in. Chiang looked at her and said, "it''s said that the king of Chu broke her leg before. It''s just the king of Chu. The emperor can''t wait to find the princess for him."


    Qingqing looks along Jiang''s eyes. She is charming, lovely, lively and cheerful. People can''t help but think of the word "beautiful". She just points it out to Chen Yue. Isn''t it spoiling other people''s girls.


    Qingqing shook her head, took back her sight, and asked Chiang: "this girl is pretty good. It can be seen that she really has a good eye. Which girl is this?"


    Lin snorted and said contemptuously, "I don''t blame you. This girl is just the daughter of a seven grade official. She was lucky enough to be so close to the king of Chu."


    As soon as she finished, Jiang glared at her: "five younger brothers and sisters, pay attention to what you say. If it''s true, this girl is going to marry into the royal family in the future. She''s all relatives. You should have a door to your mouth."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is right." Lin was still very disdainful, but because of Chiang''s authority, he had to agree.


    Jiang knew Lin''s virtue best, but he didn''t get angry when he saw her perfunctory. He just shook his head.


    Who is the future Princess of Chu? It''s not so important for the people here. What they care about is the people who can protect them.


    "Qingqing, why hasn''t the queen come yet? The queen seldom comes so late Lin''s face is full of eight trigrams.


    Qingqingshen mysteriously came to Lin''s ear and whispered, "father and Emperor are on the side of mother. I don''t think they will come so soon." With that, he winked at Lin mischievously.


    Lin immediately returned to Qingqing with an understanding expression and continued: "Qingqing, it''s not Aunt Huang''s nagging. You see, you and your prince have been married for two years. How come there is no news? You know, women have to rely on their sons for the rest of their lives


    Qingqing knew that Lin''s words were really for her sake, and immediately returned a kind smile, "Auntie Wu Huang, I know that children''s affairs also depend on fate, and fate comes."


    Lin agreed with Qingqing''s words very much. She thought that she had her first child five years after she got married. The child was in such a hurry that she said, "just know. Aunt Huang is just a wake-up call."

 C235

    The royal family banquet is different from that of the people. The people only want to get together, but the royal family is doing social affairs in the name of reunion. Without the emperor and the queen, the enthusiasm of the people present is not reduced. They are exchanging and discussing enthusiastically in order to show their face in front of those in power.


    "Here comes the emperor! Here comes the queen There was a shrill voice outside the hall.


    All of a sudden, the bustling Qin''an hall quieted down, knelt down one after another, waiting to see the clothes of the emperor and the queen, shouting: "I''ll wait to see the emperor and the empress."


    "Get up." After waiting for a long time, I heard the emperor''s voice above my head.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Qingqing stands up and thinks of Chen Cong''s inexplicable anger today. She raises her head and looks at the queen quietly. She only vaguely sees the blush on the Queen''s face.


    Isn''t it a good thing that the queen is favored? Why is Chen Cong so angry?


    Qingqing couldn''t understand it. She vaguely felt that it was good for her to find out the fierce relationship, but she didn''t know where to start the investigation.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly felt a hand on my waist.


    "Lord? Don''t you sit on it? "


    Because the emperor and the empress were not present, the people who were present did not pay attention to the seats. Chen Cong sat at the top with several emperor''s uncles and a group of patriarchal men, and Qingqing sat at the top of the middle with the wives.


    Chen Cong didn''t answer. He glanced at him vaguely: "you are with me, or my mother will blame me."


    Qingqing nodded and stood beside him. Chen Cong took her to the top and sat down.


    At this time, it was noon, and the emperor ordered people to arrange lunch, so he kindly said: "today is a family dinner, so you don''t have to be restrained. In the evening, I also arranged a lot of programs, and many ministers will also come. In this way, this lunch is really a family dinner. Just enjoy it. "


    "Yes Everyone said, but still did not dare to follow the emperor''s will, too presumptuous, just to communicate with the people around.


    Qingqing looked at Chen Cong and saw that he was smiling, so he ate the food in front of him, regardless of what people around him did or said.


    "Are you the reincarnation of starvation?" Chen Cong side head a see, see pure and clear stuffy head eat a meal, in the heart that regiment nameless fire gushed up again.


    Qingqing looked up at Chen Cong doubtfully and said, "what did you say, Mr. Wang?" But Qingqing didn''t hear it. Chen Cong''s voice was too small, and her attention was focused on eating. So she only knew that Chen Cong was talking. As for what she said, she didn''t hear it at all.


    Chen Cong''s anger was even worse. He closed his eyes to suppress his anger. He pulled out a smile and said, "it''s nothing. You go on. There''s a royal chef in the palace. How do you like it?"


    Chen Cong''s voice is very gentle, but in Qingqing there is a kind of creepy feeling.


    Looking up, I found that many people were looking at them with a smile in their eyes. When I turned to see Chen Cong''s gentle smile, I suddenly understood Chen Cong''s intention.


    He wanted to show it to others. Although he didn''t know the purpose, Qingqing didn''t mind playing with him.


    "Mr. Wang, you eat more. You''ve lost weight recently." He chose one Chen Cong liked to eat at random, and then he laughed at him. He turned his eyes around and suddenly had a bad idea.


    "My Lord, I want to eat shrimp." Qingqing pointed to the plate of red shrimp and said something coquettish.


    Chen Cong glanced at the shrimp dish and said, "if the princess wants to eat it, she will eat it. If it''s not enough to send it to someone, she doesn''t have to tell the king everything."

 C236

    Qingqing is not surprised by Chen Cong''s reply. She just wants to rely on today''s need for her cooperation and has to recover some interest from Chen Cong.


    "Wang Ye, you see, my concubine smeared incense dew today, but this shrimp..."


    Chen Cong finally understood and twisted his eyebrows: "do you want me to peel it for you? What about the people around you? " Looking back for Xiaomei, I found that Qingqing was empty behind her.


    Qingqing said: "my concubine xiaomeichen has been sent down to eat. Look, Wang Ye..." He didn''t complete his words, but he didn''t stop his action. He brought the shrimp to the nearest place to Chen Cong.


    At this point, Chen Cong didn''t know that Qingqing was on purpose. He turned black and said, "princess, you are more and more courageous."


    Qingqing blinked innocently and said, "Lord, how dare I?" From the corner of his eye, he saw the queen also looking at them, and continued: "the empress also looked at them. You are still smiling."


    Chen congshun looked at them with clear eyes, and saw that the queen was looking at them with a smile. Looking around for another week, all the people are paying attention to them intentionally or unintentionally.


    But with a glance, Chen Cong picked up a shrimp with his thumb and forefinger, looked at it with disgust, closed his eyes, and the action of peeling shrimp on his hand quickly started.


    Soon, a shrimp will be ready.


    Chen Cong stuffed the shrimp into a clear bowl. Clench one''s teeth ground says: "princess, you eat slowly, careful don''t choke."


    Qingqing smiles a little and eats slowly. When she swallows the shrimp completely, she shows a satisfied expression on her face: "it''s delicious. Go on, Lord."


    Chen Cong smoked from the corner of his mouth. The sticky feeling on his hand made him want to wash his hands immediately. After a moment''s hesitation, he reached for the shrimp dish.


    With a smile on his face, he threatened: "princess, it seems that I''ve been so kind to you recently. I''ll go back and see how I deal with you."


    "Lord, what are you going to do with me?" Qingqing looks up at Chen Cong innocently. His figure is reflected in his clear and bright eyes.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 65."


    Chen Cong was dazzled by the starlike eyes, opened his mouth, but did not say a complete sentence: "you..."


    Qingqing stood up and saw that Chen Cong had peeled another one in his hand. He quickly brought the bowl to Chen Cong and said, "thank you, Lord."


    When Chen Cong came back to himself, he was annoyed that he had just shaken the spirit. He happened to see Xiaomei running from a distance and said, "your maid is back. I''ll clean my hands."


    Qingqing turned her eyes and knew that she couldn''t go too far, so she said, "I know." He graciously straightened Chen Cong''s folded clothes and then gave him a smile.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 70."


    Chen Cong pursed her mouth, slightly moved her eyes, and said, "thank you, princess."


    Cold on the face, but the heart was clear action to please. It seems that the person in front of him is his wife who has been with him for a long time, and the calm heart set off a ripple.


    Qingqing still keeps smiling, but she can''t help humming in her heart. She despises Chen Cong''s false virtue.


    "Princess, where are you going? The maidservant looks at Wang Ye''s facial expression is not good either Xiaomei looks at Chen Congyuan''s back and asks suspiciously.


    Qingqing picked up a dish at random and said carelessly, "Lord, go clean your hands and let you replace him and peel me shrimp."


    "Ah?" Xiao Mei''s eyes widened when she heard that.


    Qingqing touched her seven full stomach and said to Xiao Mei: "what are you doing? I haven''t had enough for your princess."

 C237

    A family dinner for nearly an hour.


    After dinner, Qingqing naturally followed the queen to Kunning palace to have a rest. The rest of them also went back to the palace with their wives. As for the clan, they had no place to rest, so they had to chat together to pass the time.


    "Qingqing, how are you getting along with Conger recently?" The empress painfully kneaded her stomach for the Qingqing who had been fed up, and then her thoughts drifted away.


    Qingqing gave a belch indecently, looked at Chen Cong not far behind and said, "the Lord is very good to me. We are very good now."


    Qingqing likes the queen very much, but still has to lie to her, white lie.


    But who is the queen? She is the one who knows Chen Cong best. Unlike people outside, listening to the wind is the rain, she knows that this kind of love between husband and wife is only superficial.


    "You are very good, and the empress will be relieved. What the empress can''t let go now is you." The queen also looked back at Chen Cong.


    Qingqing once took the Queen''s hand. She felt very guilty. The queen took her heart and lungs out of her heart, but she never regarded her as her own relative. Thinking that she had not entered the palace for nearly three months, she was also very lonely.


    "It''s the unfilial daughter-in-law that worries the mother."


    The queen sighed and patted the back of Qingqing''s hand: "outsiders say that I am blessed and can be favored by the emperor. But Qingqing, my mother hopes Conger will give you not only favor but also love. "


    Qingqing nods her head and gets Chen Cong''s love. She believes she can do it: "mother, I will try my best."


    The empress smiles, but places a little clear forehead: "you child, how do you work hard, the key is to see Conger''s heart." Thinking of his mild but actually moody son, he had a headache and continued: "let you marry into the royal family..." In the middle of the speech, thinking that Qingqing had married now, and that nothing was useful, he swallowed the rest.


    Qingqing shakes her head. It''s not so good to think about the experience of the former owner. But it''s no wonder that the queen asked her to marry Chen Cong, but she didn''t want to force the owner. Everything is the choice of the owner.


    "Mother, I know all about it, but I don''t regret it." Qingqing took the Queen''s arm and said, "let''s not say any more unhappy words. I heard that the new imperial chef in the palace is delicious, so I wonder if I can come to you often for a meal in the future?"


    The queen chuckled: "with Cong''er, does he still abuse you? I have to come here to eat. But Cong''er came for this imperial chef. You can talk to him. Maybe you can take one back to Qinghe palace. "


    Qingqing smiles. How dare she say this to Chen Cong? Even if she does, Chen Cong may not agree, but she still follows the Queen''s way: "yes."


    But Qingqing still has a doubt. Why did Chen Cong go out of his way to find a cook? Is it a spy?


    Qingqing''s mind is full of conspiracy now, and he will not think of it at all. Chen Cong did it just because the queen had no appetite a few days ago. He just wanted to be filial.

 C238

    Autumn goes to winter, but the world is particularly cold.


    Qingqing has been living in Qinghe palace for more than a month. If Qin Yao hadn''t invited her to visit, she would still be in bed.


    "Yao''er, where are we going?" The cold hand of the Qing Dynasty breathed a sigh. I don''t know why Qin Yao was so mysterious.


    Qin Yao said with a smile, "thanks to my sister, she is now firmly established in the capital. A few days ago, Princess Ningshen invited me to her Chuang Tzu. I saw that my sister had not gone out for a long time, so I wanted to ask her out to play. "


    She took the handstove from her maid and said, "Princess Ningshen?" Qingqing picks her eyebrows. The father of Princess Ningshen is the king of Chu, but few people know about it.


    Qin Yao saw that Qingqing''s face was not right, and she was not stupid. She knew that there must be something she didn''t know, so she asked, "my sister did something wrong?" Think of Ning Shen princess before intentional or unintentional words, Qin Yao more uneasy.


    Qingqing came back and said with a smile: "you, your mind is still so heavy. But it''s not as simple as it seems. You should be careful of her. "


    Qin Yao nodded quickly and said anxiously, "let''s go back now. I''m afraid it will affect my sister."


    Qingqing shook his head and comforted: "don''t worry, they don''t dare to deal with us openly. We just deal with it carefully."


    Qin Yao opened her mouth. She always believed everything Qingqing said, but she didn''t say anything.


    Suddenly, the carriage suddenly stopped. Due to inertia, Qingqing and Qin Yao were almost thrown to the ground and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The groom replied, "princess, we are surrounded. The guards are all killed."


    Qingqing was surprised. He lifted the curtain and looked outside. He saw several people lying on the ground, and there were several people in black standing beside them.


    "Who are you?" Qingqing frowned and asked.


    Leading humanity: "Princess Qinghe, our master, please get together in the mansion. Please don''t resist."


    Qingqing bowed his head and secretly said that the target of these people was really her. Looking back at the pale Qin Yao, he said to the leader, "I''m the one you want. Can you take this girl back?"


    "Naturally."


    Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, secretly gave Qin Yao a jade pendant, and then said to her, "go back." Then he turned his head and jumped out of the carriage.


    Qin Yao wants to hold Qingqing, but she thinks that if she is also arrested, who will tell the truth, she holds the jade pendant''s hand tightly and says to the coachman, "let''s go."


    When he could not see the shadow of the carriage at all, he looked at the leader and asked coldly, "who is your master?"


    A man in black came forward and said to the leader, "my Lord, it''s time to wait."


    The leader nodded, "I see. Let''s do something."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black took out a white kerchief and covered his nose and mouth. After a while, he fainted.


    Wake up again, is already a strange environment.


    Just wake up, Qingqing is still a little confused, raised his hand to pat his head, but found his hands tied.


    Looking around, I''m secretly glad that this is not the Chaifang that often appears in TV series.


    "Anybody?" Qingqing calls out loud.


    After a while, the door opened with a creak, and then two maidservants came in quickly. Gong Sheng said, "madam, my master is relieved to let you live here. If you have anything, you can arrange for the maidservant and Qiuxiang to help you."

 C239

    Qingqing frowned and ignored the two maidservants. Instead, she took a serious look at the surrounding environment.


    It''s not a big room, but it''s elegant. The window is open, and occasionally you can hear a slight voice. Beside the window is a table and chair made of good sandalwood. On the table are some rice paper, an inkstone, and some writing brushes. The window is hung with purple tulle, breeze blowing, tulle dancing with the wind, very good-looking.


    "What''s your name?" Ask the maidservant who spoke earlier.


    The maid blessed herself and said, "Madam Hui, my name is Qiuju."


    Qingqing nodded, looked out of the window carelessly, and continued to ask, "your master asked you to listen to me?" When Qiuju came back, Qingqing raised her bound hands and continued: "can you untie this?"


    Qiuju side head, give Qiuxiang a look, Qiuxiang will come forward, I don''t know where to find a pair of scissors, to Qingqing loose.


    Hands were free, Qingqing moved his hands, got up from the bed, went to the table in front of the bed, sat down, and said, "I''m hungry, you won''t give me food, will you?"


    Qiuju smiles and thinks that this lady is really interesting. Think about the women who were robbed by the master before. When they wake up, some of them scream with fear, some of them pretend to be calm, but they shake all over. None of them is as calm as this one in front of them.


    "Wait a moment, madam. I''ll send it to you."


    Qiuju retreated with Qiuxiang, and there was only Qingqing left in the room. She couldn''t wait to ask Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, can you help me escape?"


    Xiao Qi: "yes, but you need to exchange points for my help."


    Qingqing rolled his eyes and said, "go ahead, how many points do you want?"


    Small seven way: "not much, 5000 integral went."


    Qingqing was so surprised that she almost fell off the stool. "How many times do you say that again?"


    Xiaoqi said with a smile: "5000, this is still the price of friendship. It''s 50% off for you."


    The corner of Qingqing''s mouth twitched and asked, "I said, if I don''t pay the points I owe, will I be punished?"


    Xiaoqi said: "there is no punishment, that is, you continue to do the task until you finish the points. Before that, you don''t want to leave."


    After pondering for a while, Qingqing decides to give up seeking Xiao Qi''s help. Now she is only confined and needs this expensive help. If she encounters more things that she can''t solve in the future, when will she be able to pay it off.


    "Come on, I''ll do it myself, but if I''m in danger, you won''t ignore me, will you?"


    Small seven show the expression of regret, "this you don''t worry, save life also and before same don''t charge, but other, even if it is small help, also want integral."


    Qingqing moment Yan, lying on the table, said: "ah, seven, how can I find that you are more fickle than women? Aren''t we good friends? "


    Xiaoqi said: "stop, stop, to tell you the truth, I want to help you, but in the end, I''m also like you, working for others, and I can''t make my own decisions."


    "Creak", the door opened again, this time is not Qiuju or Qiuxiang. About five or six people, each with a dish in his hand, put the food on the table in order, blessed himself, said nothing, and slowly retreated towards the door.

 C240

    Looking at the delicious food on the table, Qingqing didn''t care whether the food was poisonous or not, so he ate it.


    "Xiao Qi, what else can you do for me now?" Qingqing is still very depressed. There is a plug-in, but it can''t be used. It''s really unpleasant.


    Xiaoqi thought about it and said, "I can tell you if I can get information for you. It''s absolutely free."


    "That''s good. Is it the king of Chu who bound me? Or if it''s not him, it''s about him? " Qingqing can''t wait to verify her conjecture.


    "Well," Xiao Qi continued, "you''re right. This is a manor on the outskirts of the king of Chu. It''s very secret. But you can rest assured of your safety. " After a pause, he continued: "I''m afraid the king of Chu wants to use you to threaten Chen Cong. You are safe in a short time, and The king of Chu is lecherous. You are such a beautiful girl. The king of Chu is reluctant to hurt you. Don''t you think you are good to eat and live now? "


    Qingqing snorted: "I didn''t expect that this false favor would bring me such a thing. I really don''t understand why Chen Cong made such a gesture in front of people and said that he would show it to the emperor and queen? It doesn''t seem to be necessary. "


    Xiaoqi chuckled: "I thought you wouldn''t ask me. In fact, Chen Cong will spend time acting with you during this period of time. One is for today''s result, and the other is that he likes you from the bottom of his heart


    Qingqing bowed his head and frowned: "this is a contradiction. If you really like me, why do you want to design me to be kidnapped, and how did he know that the king of Chu would do this for several months?"


    "What''s so strange about this? Chen Cong has spies on the side of the king of Chu. After the king of Chu''s accident, he has been spreading his resentment on Chen Cong and vowed to destroy his most important things. He can''t fight for the throne. He can only make up his mind on you. As for why Chen Cong likes you and wants to design you, I''m sorry. I can only say that you should ask the queen. "


    If conditions permit, Qingqing really wants to take Xiaoqi out and beat her up. She just said that she would tell her what she knew, but she didn''t expect to break her promise so soon.


    "I knew I shouldn''t believe you."


    Xiaoqi laughed twice: "well, it''s not that I don''t tell you, I''m exercising you."


    He nodded his head and turned grief and anger into food. After a while, the bowl came to the bottom.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Qingqing can finally calm down and manage her thoughts.


    Xiao Qi says that Chen Cong likes her, but she still designs her, and it seems that she saved him when she was a child. This shows that there should be a grudge between them. But what kind of grudge can make him kill her regardless of his help?


    Open the window purple gauze, two bodyguards are guarding, there are a few bodyguards around patrol, she wanted to escape to think of a way.


    In a blink of an eye, three days later, Qingqing did not think of a good way to escape, but Chen Yue, king of Chu, found her.


    "Good sister-in-law, are you used to living here? Do you need my brother to hurt you? "


    Chen Yue is really a lecheron. Even if he can''t be humane, he can''t change his lecherous temperament.


    Qingqing spat, pointed to Chen Yueda and scolded, "Chen Yue, are you not afraid to settle the accounts after your father and mother do such dirty things?"


    Chen Yue rubbed his hands obstinately and said, "do you know that you are a dead man in the eyes of the world now? You don''t know. The Qinghe palace announced that the princess Ji''s family had a sudden illness and was buried in the imperial mausoleum Sister in law, as long as you follow me, I will treat you well. " Finish saying, want to rush toward Qing Qing.

 C241

    After listening to Chen Yue''s words, Qingqing suddenly feels like a bolt from the blue. It''s hard to believe that Chen Cong just abandoned her. Because of her stupefied kungfu, she failed to avoid Chen Yue and was easily overwhelmed by Chen Yue on the bed.


    Qingqing reacted and pushed Chen Yue away with all her strength. She held up her upper body and sneered, "are you ok?"


    Being pushed to the ground, Chen Yue can bear it, but Qingqing''s words completely angered him. He suddenly got up from the ground, pulled Qingqing''s hair back, and slapped Qingqing: "slut, Slut..."


    Although Chen Yue''s martial arts skills are not as good as Chen Cong''s, he has been practicing since he was a child. After a few fierce ears, his whole face swelled up and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    His face ached. Qingqing began to regret that she had just angered Chen Yue regardless of the consequences. She gasped for breath. Seeing the jade pillow at the head of the bed, she did not hesitate to pick it up and hit it on Chen Yue''s head.


    Chen more stuffy hum, two eyes a turn, fell on the clear body.


    Qingqing pulls Chen Yue off his body, touches his red and swollen face, and runs to the first floor quickly. Fortunately, Chen Yue just ordered the bodyguard to stay away from here, giving Qingqing the chance to escape.


    "Xiao Qi, I want the map here." Qingqing knocked out a maid, put on her clothes and hid behind the rockery.


    "A map costs 1000 points, are you sure?"


    Qingqing bit her teeth and said, "sure, give it to me quickly." In an instant, I had a map on my hand.


    Qingqing carefully identified his position, and then memorized the escape route, put the map into the lapel.


    "Be careful, someone is coming." Xiao Qi reminds me.


    Qingqing looked through the crack and saw a mammy with several maidservants carefully following a beautiful woman. When the beautiful woman came closer, she heard the beautiful woman saying, "I heard that the Lord has hidden another beauty here, but really?"


    That mammy returns a way: "report side imperial concubine empress, that girl is in front, do you want to see?"


    The beautiful woman sneered coldly and said, "it''s just a plaything. Don''t look at it. Let''s wait until she has a reputation."


    A group of people soon passed, Qingqing backed on the rockery, relieved, straightened his clothes, bowed his head and quickly left here.


    This Chuang Tzu is not big. He looks for the way in his mind and soon comes to the back door of Chuang Tzu. Fortunately, there is no one else on the way.


    The back door is just around the corner, and Qingqing''s heart is also raised. He is afraid that Chen Yue will suddenly bring people to arrive.


    "Stop!" There''s a girl voice coming from behind.


    Qingqing wanted to leave it alone, but he thought that there must be a boy outside, so he stopped. Slowly looking back, you can see the woman in yellow with fury on her face.


    Qingqing blessed the body and asked, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    The woman in yellow came over and walked around her. "I''m looking at this sister very closely. Are you from this mansion?"


    Qingqing bowed his head and said, "sister, you''re joking. How can you see the original appearance of my sister now? My sister thinks it''s right to look at me."


    The woman in yellow touched Qingqing''s red and swollen face. Seeing her pain, she believed: "which master''s maid are you? But have you been punished? "


    Qingqing thought of the side imperial concubine she had just met, and then said, "I''m the rough girl in the yard of Zeng''s side imperial concubine. I offended my master this morning, so..."


    At this time, the woman in yellow believed it. She thought to herself that the girl must have been punished for her beauty. Otherwise, she would have been beaten in the face.


    Because of sympathy, the woman in yellow softened her voice: "are you going to buy medicine now? I have some left before. You can take it with me. "

 C242

    "Elder sister Xie, although she is poor, my mother has said that she will not be paid for her failure. I hope she can understand." Qing Qing politely refused.


    I''m kidding. I finally ran out. How can I go back.


    The woman in yellow nodded and appreciated Qingqing''s way of doing it. She said, "I won''t force you. Go quickly. I think your face is very serious."


    Qingqing and so on is her this sentence, blessing blessing body, way a thank you, turn around, small broken step quickly leave.


    When you come to this world, Qingqing''s scope of activities is only in the capital. These places in the suburbs of Beijing have never set foot. Without Chuang Tzu, Qingqing just has a way to go. She has no idea where she is now?


    "Chen Yue wakes up. Now he is summoning people to take you back. You should be careful yourself."


    Qingqing gasped and asked, "doesn''t Chen Cong like me? Did he really let me live and die? "


    Xiao Qi said: "I don''t care about you completely. In fact, he also asked his spies to find your whereabouts. He knows you are here and has arranged someone to help you out."


    "How can he claim that I''m dead?" It''s hard for Qingqing to understand.


    Xiao Qi then said, "Oh, I''ve asked so many questions. Run quickly. You''re a man with small arms and legs. You''ll soon be overtaken."


    Qingqing knew that she was still very dangerous, but she could not run for an hour. Back against a big tree, constantly stroking his chest.


    "Know I can''t run, you don''t come to help me, you have the heart to watch me get caught?"


    Small seven quite some not bear, but still say so: "I don''t have the heart, but if I help you, points will be deducted, you still need my help?"


    Qingqing took a deep breath and asked, "how many points does it take to escape?"


    Small seven back: "a 5000, a discount 3000."


    Qingqing asked again, "if I need you to help me feign death, how much do I need at a time?"


    "Same price." Xiaoqi Xiaoxiao, in fact, there is no clear pricing for these, but the host said that to increase the difficulty of the strategy, it had to choose a low price.


    Qingqing snorted, "do you remember that we are friends?" Compared with the previous ten thousand points only for a Baotai pill, the price is very affordable.


    "Where is Chen Cong now?"


    Small seven was puzzled to see clearly: "what do you want to do?"


    Qingqing sneered: "I know you know me best. You dare to sell my mother. If I don''t add a little jam to him, how can you stand up to the slaps I''ve received Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where he is


    Xiaoqi shakes, and finally understands that people often say that they would rather offend villains than women.


    "He''s near Zhuangzi now. He''s here to save you. If you think about it clearly, he''s your strategic target." Xiaoqi is still afraid that Qingqing will make things too big. If the host knows, he is afraid that Qingqing will suffer too. He quickly says a good word for Chen Cong.


    Qingqing was ungrateful: "anyway, I don''t care. My task is to attack him. Can''t I change another way now? Only pain is more profound, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Qi sighed and continued: "well, you just have the bottom of your heart. He''s about one kilometer away from you now. You just go straight along this road, and you''ll meet him. Also, you have to be quick. Chen Yue will catch up soon. "


    Qingqing nodded to show understanding, picked up a branch from the ground, bit his teeth and went on.

 C243

    "Daddada ~" the sound of horse hooves.


    Qingqing carefully identified the source of the sound, but in this open mountain forest, there was interference of echo, which made it impossible to tell which direction the sound of horse hooves came from.


    There was no way. Looking around for a week, I saw a pit not far away. With an idea, I picked up the branches on the ground and went in quickly. I carefully used the branches to do secret work on it.


    Soon, the sound of the horse''s hooves disappeared, followed by a male voice: "Lord, that woman is nearby."


    Chen Yue nodded and said darkly, "look for them all. You will be rewarded if you find our king, but remember to keep them alive."


    "Yes A few of them were still holding a wolf dog in their hands. The wolf dog had been kept in captivity for a long time, but it was not easy to get out. They were all excited and showed their sharp tusks with a grin.


    Qingqing was so scared that she couldn''t breathe even when she was hiding in the pit. She grasped her skirt tightly.


    The barking of the dog is getting closer and closer.


    After a while, there was a male voice on the top: "Lord, I found it." At the end of the speech, the branch placed on it was taken away.


    Qingqing is clinging to the wall of the mud pit. Looking at the fangs of the wolf dog, her legs suddenly soften and she sits on the ground.


    When Qingqing comes back, besides the person who found her, there are also several strong men around. Of course, Chen Yue looks at her with a funny face.


    Qingqing calmed down, took out a pair of scissors, against his neck: "you don''t come here, come here, I die to show you."


    Chen Yue jumped down from the mud pit, his eyes were grim: "sister-in-law, it''s really a good skill, no one can escape, you are the first one." After touching his head, he continued: "I advise you to give up your resistance. Although I have pity on you, what I hate most is threat."


    See Chen Yue jump down the mud pit, clear the direction of the scissors at Chen Yue: "you don''t come here."


    However, this kind of trick is more and more common. Relying on her own martial arts, she is not afraid of Qingqing''s threat, and sees the opportunity. She grabs Qingqing''s sharp weapon with her backhand: "sister-in-law, this is scissors, not a weapon to hurt people. If sister-in-law likes it, she can teach you nothing."


    Chen Yue said to his sister-in-law from the left and to the right. He really disgusted Qingqing and said, "Chen Yue, what do you want to do? My princess''s family background is not obvious, but my father is also a princess. Are you not afraid of the east window incident? "


    "What''s so terrible about me? My sister-in-law is the daughter of the prince''s residence of an County. It''s good, but don''t forget, sister-in-law. I''m the son of my father. If I play you to death, will my father kill me?"


    Qingqing was stunned, and then laughed at herself. Yes, she is a dead person in the eyes of the world, and Chen Yue is the superior prince. Even if he killed her, the emperor would not care.


    Qingqing closes her eyes and gives up the resistance. If Chen Yue really wants to insult her, she will give him an unforgettable lesson even if she is fighting for the cost of not completing the task.


    Qingqing''s Despair makes Chen Yue happy. He reaches out and touches Qingqing''s white and tender skin on his neck. His lower abdomen suddenly shrinks, and he wants to put Qingqing in the right place.


    Yes, the accident didn''t make him lose the ability of a man, but the number of times he had sex couldn''t be too much.


    Qingqing is not a little girl who doesn''t know anything. Chen Yue''s eyes are full of emotion. She wants to tell her that the man in front of her is not inhumane as she thinks. She is very confused, but she doesn''t have the heart to think deeply. She just thinks about how to get away.


    All of a sudden, another horseshoe came.

 C244

    Qingqing feels that the sound of the horse''s hoof is her savior. She is very happy, but she doesn''t show it. She secretly asks Xiaoqi, "is it Chen Cong?"


    "It''s him. He''s here. Do you want to carry out your plan?"


    After thinking about it, Qingqing said, "now, there has been no change in my liking for Chen Cong. I think it''s better to use extraordinary means for Chen Cong." Before Qingqing, she was really angry with Chen Cong, but more importantly, she wanted to speed up the task.


    "All right, listen to you." After a pause, he continued: "now you owe me 3000 points again. If you don''t work hard, when can you pay back?"


    Qingqing just wants to go back to Xiaoqi, but finds that Chen Yue''s hand is on her waist. With a strong jump, she takes her out of the mud pit.


    "Lao Qi, go and see what happened? If it''s the doers and so on, let them take a detour. " Chen Yue has no easy way to recover the beauty, and doesn''t want to make trouble.


    The man who called the roll answered and ran forward with a knife.


    "Ah ~" after a while, a loud cry broke the peace of the mountain forest. Listening to this voice, it was no doubt the old seven who had just gone to inquire.


    Chen Yue''s men quickly surrounded Chen Yue and said, "the Lord is in danger. Let''s get out of here."


    Chen Yue frowned and didn''t listen to his subordinates: "I''m here to see who is so bold and dares to kill my master. My master wants him to live but not die." Although Chen Yue was not favored by Chen Cong, he grew up under the thousand beauties and hundred favours of Li Guifei. As a child, no one could make him bow except a few people.


    The people at the bottom still want to persuade Chen Yue, but they have been with him for the longest time. They know that if they persuade Chen Yue again, they will be impatient. Unfortunately, they will all shut up and watch out for the surrounding situation.


    After a long time, through the woods, I vaguely saw a group of people and horses coming on horseback.


    Because they were galloping in the mountains and horses'' hooves fell to the ground, which raised waves of dust. Chen and Yue could not see who these people were, but when they saw that they were wearing armor and holding a sharp sword, they knew that they were an elite force in the army.


    Seeing this, Chen Yue could not help regretting that he had just rejected his subordinates'' words, "go, go." Chen Yue turns over to the horse with Qingqing in his arms and wants to leave here.


    It''s just that it''s too late. Just after a few steps, the people behind catch up and surround them.


    "Who are you? Do you know who the king is?" Chen Yue drew his sword and pointed at them.


    After looking at Chen Cong for a week, I didn''t find his shadow. I can''t help but ask, aren''t these people Chen Cong''s?


    The people who surrounded them did not answer, as if their task was to trap them.


    Chen Yue where received such gas, a sword wave, will cut off one of the heads, "go to die, dog slave."


    But at this time, Chen Yue''s attack was blocked by the motionless man with his sword. Then, Chen Yue''s sword left his hand.


    "You..." Seeing the empty hand, Chen Yue was very angry, but he did not dare to move any more. He looked down at Qingqing''s red and swollen side face and secretly regretted that he had been cruel. Unfortunately, he had a beautiful and refined face.


    Qingqing is held in Chen Yue''s arms, naturally aware of Chen Yue''s line of sight, and she clearly feels something behind her and moves forward uneasily. She secretly scolds Chen Yue for not being a thing. In this case, she still thinks about that thing.


    Just as Qingqing moved, Chen Yue found out her intention, pressed her back to her original place and said to her ear, "don''t move, be careful that you are done on the spot."


    Qingqing snorted coldly. In such a situation, he wanted to do something about her. He still moved forward.


    Two people secretly compare strength, but didn''t expect these by some mean man to see in the eye.

 C245

    Chen Cong looks at Chen Yue holding Qingqing intimately. On the surface, he is calm, but on the inside, he is on fire, as if he wants to burn Chen Yue to death.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 75."


    Three days, his princess disappeared for three days. At first, he was really prepared to treat her as an abandoned son. But one day, he looked at the luxurious mansion full of courtyard, but without the laughter of the hostess and the figure of the hostess. He didn''t know how, but he felt that the whole mansion was gloomy and lifeless.


    At that time, he regretted, abandoned a few pieces of chess buried in Chen Yue''s side, finally found her whereabouts, and summoned people to save her overnight.


    God knows how excited he was when he saw her.


    But when she saw her swollen face like a hill and the man holding her, her happiness turned into anger, and she secretly decided that Chen Yue would pay the price.


    Chen Cong nipped his horse''s belly and slowly came to the encircling circle. When the encircling people saw that it was him, they quickly gave up a way and said, "Lord."


    Qingqing raises her head, touches Chen Cong''s burning eyes, and then lowers her head again. Thinking that she is still in Chen Yue''s arms, she seems to be here to catch a traitor.


    "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect to meet you here The girl in your arms seems to be the princess of the king? "


    Chen Yue smiles, hugs Qingqing''s hands tightly, and replies, "brother Huang is joking. It''s just that he looks more like sister Huang. Besides, if the emperor''s younger brother remembers correctly, the emperor''s sister-in-law has entered the mausoleum of Tibet. "


    Chen Cong put on his lips and said with a smile: "brother Huang, I''ll give you two choices, either return the princess to me or I will abolish you completely. "


    If you know Chen Cong, you should know that he is really angry at this time. However, Chen Yue doesn''t believe that Chen Cong will really abolish him. Even if he ignores his mother and concubine, he has to consider how to bear his father''s anger.


    "Brother Huang, I didn''t expect you to care so much about sister Huang. I just don''t know if sister Huang will be moved." Chen Yue laughs sarcastically, then reaches to Qingqing''s ear and gives Chen Cong a provocative look: "are you moved, sister Huang?"


    Qingqing took a deep breath, turned back and slapped Chen Yue: "get away from me."


    From the morning till now, she has had enough of Chen Yue being handcuffed, chased, threatened and provoked. If she could, she really wanted to give him a knife.


    All the people present did not expect that Qingqing would have such a reaction. They were stunned, especially Chen Yue. Since he was born, he has never been so humiliated by a woman. His eyes are wide open. It''s unbelievable.


    Chen Cong was the first to react. He hooked his lips and his eyes were full of smile: "the princess is still so energetic. I''m relieved."


    Originally, Chen Cong thought that after three days, Chen Yue was sure to succeed, but now he thinks that Chen Yue can''t do anything good.


    Chen Yue came back to himself with a burning pain on his face and told him that he was really beaten by a woman. Looking at Chen Cong with a proud smile, he could not help his anger any more. He took out a knife from his waist and cleared his throat: "brother, I thought you didn''t care about this woman before. Now, since you care about this woman so much, I can still carry out my plan Yes, isn''t it? "

 C246

    Chen Cong was surprised. His heart almost jumped out. He drew his sword at Chen Yue and his face was gloomy: "brother Huang, I advise you not to move. The sword has no eyes. Don''t blame me if you hurt it."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 80."


    Chen Yue Yin said with a smile: "brother, do I listen to such threats from childhood to adulthood? Father emperor dotes on you again how, you still are not cannot take me how


    Chen Cong put down his sword, gave people around him a look, and said with a smile, "you are right. I can''t do anything to you. Anyway, you are the son of my father. He won''t care about you." Seeing that Chen Yue laughed, Chen Cong continued: "but What can Princess Li do? "


    The smile on Chen Yue''s face disappeared. No matter how he mixed up, he would not ignore his mother. He looked at the woman who was hijacked by him in his arms. As long as he made a strong stroke, the woman would be bloody on the spot. His purpose of revenge on Chen Cong was also achieved. He just thought of Li Guifei, and he could not do it.


    Chen Cong slowly approached Chen Yue, "brother Huang, think about Li Guifei. She doesn''t like her father very much now. I believe that even if she died quietly, he won''t go deep into it."


    Chen Yue takes a deep breath and slowly puts down his hand with the knife. He doesn''t know whether Chen Cong dares to lay hands on Li Guifei, but he really dares not gamble on her life.


    "I can let her go, but you step back and let us go." Thinking of the outnumbered, Chen Yue resisted Qingqing''s throat again.


    Chen Cong stopped and frowned: "brother Huang, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. Let her go. I''ll let you go. If you hurt her, it''s not just Princess Li. You don''t want to be able to enjoy the splendor like now. "


    Chen Yue sneered, pretending to be indifferent and said: "I believe that brother Huang has this ability, but now there is no one here. Even if brother Huang killed me on the spot, no one will know. Brother Huang, I dare not take this risk."


    Chen Yue was clever at last. Although Chen Cong didn''t want to kill him, he wanted to teach him an unforgettable lesson.


    Qingqing sits on the horse''s back with a sharp blade in front of her. She is afraid that the horse under her will disobey her. If she moves around a few times, she will be killed by Chen Yue''s knife. So she never talks and focuses on Chen Yue''s knife.


    Now look at two people deadlocked, to small seven: "plan you clear, my small life to you, I go to distract their attention."


    Looking back, he said with a dry smile, "you two, if you have something to say, let''s go to a private room and have a good talk. Don''t use a knife."


    Chen yueleng snorted: "who wants to have a good chat with him? Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. You''d better be honest."


    Qingqing laughs awkwardly. Who says that Chen Yue, the king of Chu, is not the image in front of people.


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not afraid. I want to adjust the atmosphere? Besides, I heard that the king of Chu is famous for pitying fragrance and jade. I believe that the Lord will not really kill me Qingqing said something unimportant and winked at Chen Cong.


    Chen Cong understood, holding the sword, waiting for Chen Yue to relax his vigilance.


    After Qingqing''s stirring, Chen Yue really relaxed a lot. He took a look at Chen Cong and said with a smile, "I really feel sorry for you. Are you ready to go back to me?"


    Qingqing said, "if I say yes, will you put the knife down?"


    "Put it down, how can I take you back? Dear, I will let you come back to me soon. "


    Although he knows that Qingqing is acting, Chen Cong sees the intimacy between the two, but he is so flustered that he wants to tear Chen Yue to pieces. His eyes seem to be bursting with fire.


    Qingqing has no time to pay attention to Chen Cong''s mood. Seeing that Chen Yue is relaxed, she suddenly lowers her head and bites Chen Yue''s hand.


    Chen Yue shouts pain, releases the knife in his hand and pushes Qingqing away, trying to save his hand from Qingqing''s mouth.

 C247

    Until smelling the smell of blood, Qingqing let Chen Yue go, and while he didn''t pay attention, he turned over and dismounted. Unexpectedly, Chen Yue reacted this time and grasped her ankle by mistake.


    "Bang ~" because of Chen Yue''s obstruction, Qingqing fell to the ground.


    "Keke ~" Qingqing was choked by the dust and didn''t dare to stay for a moment. Bearing the pain, Qingqing quickly stood up from the ground and ran to Chen Cong.


    Chen Cong was also surprised. He came down from his horse and helped Qingqing, who almost fell down again: "be careful!"


    There was a wound on his hand. Chen Cong took a breath of pain and subconsciously took back his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Cong grabs Qingqing''s hand carefully. After examining it carefully, he finds that because he has just fallen off the horse''s back and knocked a stone on the ground, several wounds ooze blood.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Chen Yue''s close friend asked carefully.


    Chen Yue looks at the Bi Ren in front of him and Chen Cong''s distressed appearance. At this time, he forgets Chen Cong''s threat and only hates Chen Cong in his heart.


    A cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said, "kill that woman for me."


    The men under his command set up bows and arrows one after another, and Qi Qi shot in the direction of Qing Qing.


    Chen Cong''s people reacted quickly, holding a sword to block Chen Yue''s attack, and Chen Cong naturally stood in front of Qingqing.


    However, although there are many people on Chen Cong''s side, there are always times when it is impossible to prevent them.


    Suddenly, an arrow broke through the person in front of Chen Cong and rushed straight to him.


    The instinct of the body is to turn around and block Chen Cong''s face. The arrow goes through his heart.


    Qingqing''s action was very fast. Before Chen Cong could see Qingqing''s action clearly, he saw Qingqing covering his chest and planting it on him.


    Chen Cong holds Qingqing and sits on the ground. Looking at the arrow on Qingqing''s chest, he is frozen all over. His shaking hand covers Qingqing''s chest, trying to stop the outflow of blood.


    "Lord, no No, I don''t Qingqing spoke with difficulty.


    But Chen Cong looked like he was stunned. He murmured, "you can''t die, you can''t die..."


    "Ding, the strategic target''s liking degree is + 10, and the current liking degree is 90."


    Feeling that his consciousness was slowly disappearing, Qingqing stroked Chen Cong''s face, trying to wake him up from his bewilderment, "Wang My Lord, my concubine To go, you can get rid of people you don''t like. If I can, if I don''t want to live in the cold imperial mausoleum in the future, you will bury me on the mountain to the south of Anjun palace. "


    Chen Cong finally recovered, stroked Qingqing''s hand and said, "you''ll be fine. I''ll take you to the doctor right now."


    Qingqing couldn''t hold on any longer. She slowly closed her eyes and left Chen Cong with one last sentence: "come on It''s too late... " With that, there was no breath at all.


    At this moment, time seems to be static, until after a while, Chen Cong tightly embraces Qingqing, as if this can slightly relieve the pain in his heart.


    Two years ago, she married him. He only took her as a tool to revenge on her enemies. Today, two years later, when she died, his enemies would be in agony because of her death.


    But it turns out


    Chen Cong couldn''t help screaming: "no!"


    No, no, he would rather not take revenge later, even let him face the enemy respectfully, he would not want her to die.

 C248

    "What? Regret it? "


    Qingqing is sitting in a building. Through the window, you can see the people coming downstairs.


    Qingqing sipped a sip of tea and casually replied: "what regret is there? For the original owner, he is a scum man. Besides, this is the result he had most expected. It''s just a pity, if you don''t like it enough. "


    Xiao Qi rolled his eyes and knew that Qingqing''s mouth was hard. "Just pretend. You just want to see Chen Cong. Don''t think I don''t know."


    Qingqing droops her eyes. She really regrets that she was so impulsive at the beginning, but now she has already done it. What else can she do.


    It has been half a year since feigning death.


    I don''t know why. Two months after Qingqing''s death, he took the initiative to ask the emperor for orders and arrived at the border. One night after he left, Chen Yue had a dispute with someone. He was cut off his hand and foot and pulled out his tongue. The emperor was so angry that he ordered a thorough investigation. Today, there is no result.


    Qingqing knows that this is Chen Cong''s revenge.


    "Why did he come back all of a sudden?" Clear questions.


    Xiao Qi replied: "the queen is ill and is worried about her son. Can the emperor not call him back?"


    Qingqing''s action of drinking tea pauses and immediately sighs.


    In the past six months, she also wanted to go to the border to find Chen Cong and try to fill up the 10 points. However, as soon as she thought about it, she became timid and guilty.


    Xiao Qi sighed: "Why are you suffering? You just take it as justice for the miserable life of the original owner. "


    Qingqing reluctantly smiles, looks out of the window and replies, "but I''m not her. Chen Cong hasn''t done anything sorry for me." Put the teacup, a spirit, "well, don''t say, he should come soon."


    Xiao Qi said, "it''s fast, but they''ve passed in a flash. Are you sure you can see it clearly?"


    Qingqing knows that Xiaoqi is teasing her. He says, "I''m not dating him. Why do you see that clearly? It''s just for peace of mind. "


    Just as he was saying this, a loud noise came out of the window.


    "Here he comes." Small seven voice to remind.


    Qingqing stood up and stood by the window.


    After a while, there was a way out of the place full of people downstairs, and the sound of "drive ~" was heard in the distance.


    I don''t know who called out: "the king of Qinghe is coming."


    This sound attracted everyone''s attention, and also made Qingqing''s heart beat faster, and her mind was in chaos.


    Soon, Qingqing saw the figure she hadn''t seen in half a year. He was wearing armor, and his face remained unchanged, but he left a little bit of Hu dregs to show the sense of vicissitudes.


    Chen Cong looked up at Qingqing''s place as if he had a feeling in his heart.


    "Xu ~" Chen Cong stopped, turned over, dismounted and went straight into the building.


    Qingqing''s secret way was not good. He thought of the invisible Dan left before. He quickly took it and hid in the corner.


    "You can see why his eyes are so bad." Qingqing can''t help complaining.


    Xiaoqihui: "what are you afraid of? Didn''t you know how to get back to him before? It''s a great opportunity. "


    Qingqing just wanted to go back, the door was kicked open by Chen Cong, he rushed in, looking around like crazy, while shouting: "Ji Qingqing, you come out for me."


    After searching all over the room, Chen Cong finally calmed down. Holding his head, he squatted on the ground regardless of his image and murmured, "I think I''m crazy. How can you still be there?"

 C249

    Qingqing is hiding in the corner. She can see every move of Chen Cong. A kind of deep guilt permeates her heart. She wants to tell him that she is still alive. She just takes a step and takes it back.


    He took a deep look at Chen Cong''s back, sighed and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Cong finally got up from the ground, looked lost, threw a golden stator to the shopkeeper, and rode to the palace.


    With a sigh of relief, Qingqing came out of the teahouse and looked blankly at the busy street. She didn''t know which way to go. She didn''t notice a street corner at all. A man looked at her in surprise, as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother!" Chen Cong came from outside the palace in a hurry. He was still wearing armor, kneeling on the ground, and there was a sound of "bang Dang" at that moment.


    The queen opened her eyes and said, "Cong''er, are you back? Is mother dreaming He raised his hand to touch Chen Cong''s face.


    Chen Cong picked up the queen, put a pillow on her back and said, "it''s me, mother." He got up from the ground, took the bowl of medicine in the hand of the maid of honor, and continued: "take care of yourself, empress. If you don''t have the princess, what can you do if you don''t have the empress."


    Mentioning Qingqing, the Queen''s eyes turned red and asked, "Cong''er, forget her and find someone to live a good life. You''re over there. Mother is not at ease


    Looking at her in her early twenties, she was like a son in her thirties. The Queen''s heart was aching.


    Chen Cong is blowing the medicine in the spoon. When he hears the Queen''s words, he pauses to make sure that he can take it. Chen Cong puts the spoon on the Queen''s mouth. After the queen drinks it, he says, "mother, I won''t forget her." See empress still want to persuade, then way: "mother empress, do you love father emperor?"


    Empress Leng Leng, a trace of bitterness flashed in her eyes: "it used to be love."


    At the beginning, she had the feelings of a young girl, hoping that her efforts could be exchanged for his love, but the reality gave her a slap in the face, which not only made her bear the loneliness of countless days and nights, but also made her lose a child. Even if he wanted to make up for it now, it would be impossible to arouse her true feelings.


    Chen Cong''s eyes dimmed slowly: "is it because of the mother-in-law that the empress does not forgive her father?" This question has been hidden in his mind for a long time. Today, he finally asked.


    The queen was surprised and looked at Chen Cong: "who told you that? What does this have to do with your mother-in-law? "


    Startled by the Queen''s reaction, Chen Cong put down the bowl and asked seriously, "uncle said that it was his mother-in-law that he asked his grandfather to marry. Isn''t it his mother-in-law that he liked?"


    The queen shakes her head and looks ahead as if she is in memory: "you are wrong. Your father has never really fallen in love with anyone. Who can tell the reason why you asked to marry in those years is because of power or because of love?"


    Chen Cong clenched his fists. In his complicated eyes, pain, anger and helplessness were constantly intertwined. What on earth did he do? Just for the non-existent hatred, how much did he miss.


    Chen Cong''s performance made the queen feel that something was wrong, so she asked, "Cong Er, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Cong took a look at the queen, clenched her teeth and hissed, then covered her face for a long time and said, "mother, I''m wrong! I was wrong. "

 C250

    "Mother Cai, am I wrong?" Chen Cong has already left. Only the queen and mammy CAI are left in the big room.


    Mother Cai raised the empress to tuck in the quilt: "Niang Niang, don''t blame you, maidservant thinks the princess also won''t blame you."


    The queen closed her eyes and wept silently: "if I knew that Cong''er had something hidden in his heart, I would not let Qingqing marry."


    She thought that she was wrong. She knew what it was like not to get her husband''s love, not to mention that her husband still hated herself. She couldn''t imagine how Qingqing came over.


    Seeing that the queen was crying, mother CAI was also upset. She twisted her handkerchief and wiped her face for the Queen: "don''t think about it, madam. Take good care of your body. Nothing is important to your body."


    The queen tried to stop her tears and continued, "do you know, mammy? I envy yu''er very much. What about the Mangfu? It''s more important to know how to hurt people than anything. "


    Mammy Cai sighed. She thought that in those years, two good friends had quite similar family background and appearance. One married the prince, but the other married a man who had no power and no power. She thought that the one who married the prince was the most blessed man, but the result was quite the opposite?


    "Niang Niang, I know you are suffering, but I don''t want to think about myself. I also want to think about the prince. If the princess is gone, the emperor will point another princess to the prince. Without you by the emperor''s side, I''m afraid that other goblins will be demons. I don''t know what kind of princess I will point to the prince."


    The empress snorted coldly, her face changed abruptly, and said, "if you dare to be the princess of demon Cong''er, our palace will dare to let her become the second princess Li."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Cong came out of the Kunning palace. Before he stepped out of the palace, he saw his close friend, Xiao Qiu, rushing to Chen Cong''s ear and saying a few words.


    After listening to Xiao Qiu''s words, Chen Cong tugged at Xiao Qiu''s skirt and looked excited: "what you said is true?"


    Xiao Qiu nodded: "my subordinates have seen it with their own eyes. They have already sent people to watch it. Is the Lord going?"


    Chen Cong let go of Xiao Qiu, while turning over on the horse, said: "lead the way immediately." With that, he gave a whip to the horse''s buttocks, and the horse went away with a long cry.


    These, Qingqing did not know, she was walking in the street, followed by the horse drawn carriage of Anjun palace.


    Maybe it''s getting late. The coachman can''t help but jump out of the carriage and walk to Qingqing''s side. Gong Sheng says, "Miss, if you don''t go back, the master and lady should be in a hurry."


    Qingqing looked up at the sky, sighed helplessly, turned back and got on the carriage. When the curtain was down, she said, "let''s go."


    Xu was afraid of punishment and drove twice as fast as usual. In a short time, the prince''s residence of an County arrived.


    Soon, the people in front of the door rush up, and Qingqing''s maid Xiaolan is also among them.


    Xiaolan said: "Miss, you have come back at last. If you don''t come back, it''s time for your wife to send someone to look for you."


    Qingqing has no choice but to smile. Since she came back from the dead, Qin''s family seems to regard her as an eye bead, for fear that she will suffer another loss of her daughter.


    "How is mother today? Is the reaction still that big? "


    After so many years, Qin finally got pregnant again, but when she was old, she had a big reaction to pregnancy.


    Xiaolan replied: "my wife is much better today, and she has a bowl of rice more than yesterday."


    Qingqing just put down her heart and handed Xiaolan the plum she just bought today. She lifted her skirt and stepped into the gate.


    "Qingqing?" Suddenly hear someone call, Qingqing slowly back.

 C251

    Qingqing saw clearly who was coming, and her eyes were almost startled.


    Come slowly close, Qingqing immediately turned his head, ordered: "close the door, don''t let him in."


    The door closed with a bang, and Qingqing was relieved at last.


    As early as I knew, I should not go out today. Now Chen Cong finds out that she is not dead, and the prince''s residence in Anxin will be in a state of turmoil.


    "Qingqing, I know it''s you." Chen Cong couldn''t hide his ecstasy. He pounded on the closed wooden door for a long time. Seeing that there was no reaction inside, his ecstasy turned into a prayer: "please, let me see you."


    Qingqing stopped and looked back at the shaking red wood door. Her eyes were dim.


    The shaking stopped suddenly, and the door was quiet again. The boy who was standing against the door was relieved. Unexpectedly, just straightening up, the people outside the door moved. The people Chen Cong brought didn''t know where to find the trunk of the big tree. Several people were united, and the firm door was about to be knocked open.


    Seeing this, Qingqing worried that someone would be hurt, so he said, "you all get out of the way. If they come in, drive them out."


    "Miss, won''t you hide?" Xiaolan saw Qingqing stopped, some worried.


    Qingqing patted Xiaolan on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. The one who should come will come. I''ll explain it to my mother." Qingqing decides not to escape. Since Chen Cong already knows that she is still alive, even if she doesn''t see him today, she will come the day after tomorrow.


    "What are you doing?" With a reprimand, there was no movement outside.


    Chen Cong arched his hand at the visitor, then lifted the hem of his clothes and knelt down: "my son-in-law has come to meet my father-in-law. My son-in-law is here to take the princess back."


    It was Prince an who came. Seeing Chen Cong kneel down, he didn''t stop him. Instead, he walked around him with great interest. He waved to let the onlookers clear. Then he said, "what does King Qinghe mean? It is well known that the princess of Qinghe has passed away. I really don''t understand the king''s move. "


    Chen Cong laughed bitterly and bowed again: "my son-in-law knows that he was not a thing before, and his father-in-law should be angry at the bottom of his heart. But Qingqing is my wife. I dare not ask my father-in-law''s forgiveness. I only ask him to let me see Qingqing. "


    The prince of an County hummed coldly: "the father-in-law of the king of Qinghe, I really can''t stand it."


    When the people inside heard the king''s voice, they opened the door consciously. At this meeting, the king strode inside with his eyes on Qingqing hiding behind the door. After a sigh, he turned to Chen Cong and said, "if you want to see her, you must get her permission."


    As soon as Chen Cong was happy, he quickly asked, "please tell my father-in-law that my son-in-law will be here all the time."


    The king looked at him, nodded, shook his head and left.


    The servants at the door looked at each other. They didn''t know whether to close the door or not. They could only ask for clear instructions: "Miss, do you want to close the door?"


    Qingqing sighed, waved his hand to let them back down, then took a deep breath behind the door, and came out from behind the door.


    "Get up, if you let the emperor know that you are kneeling here, it will be bad luck for the Anjun palace." Qingqing holds the door and looks at Chen Cong who is still kneeling. She can''t help but come forward and help him up.


    Chen Cong''s heart was tight. The familiar voice made his heart like a hundred thousand little rabbits, pounding in his heart.

 C252

    Chen Cong has never been so nervous as he is today. He worries that these are all dreams. As soon as he looks up, all these things will disappear.


    Chen Cong''s silence, embarrassed and puzzled, slowly withdrew his hand and said, "Wang Ye? If you''re OK, I''ll go back. "


    Chen Cong finally raised his head, and his slightly trembling fingertips unconsciously wanted to touch the person''s cheek in front of him, "you How are you doing? "


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + and the current liking degree is 95."


    Qing Qing Fu body, avoided Chen Cong''s hand: "Wang Ye, this is not the place to speak, the minister female takes you to the front hall." Qingqing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. After meeting her, she subconsciously wants to escape.


    Chen Cong put down his hand. "I know you are still angry. I just want to have a good talk with you."


    Qingqing doesn''t speak, but nods silently. She doesn''t want to hurt Chen Cong, but now she really doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    For the sake of the original owner, she should go back with him and be his princess happily. She also believes that after this, he will be good to her.


    I don''t know when she began to find that she had a different feeling for Chen Cong. She didn''t know how to express that feeling. She wanted to get close but rejected it. She didn''t know why. Her intuition told her that she knew Chen Cong before she lost her memory.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the room were sent down by Qingqing. Now she and Chen Cong are the only ones left.


    Qingqing, with her back to Chen Cong, strolls around carefully fiddling with the leaves of the flowerpot on the table, waiting for Chen Cong to speak.


    Chen Cong stands behind Qingqing. He has thousands of words in his heart, but he can''t say anything. After a long time, he slowly says, "are you ok?"


    Qingqing looked back: "Mr. Wang, you have already asked. My daughter is very well now. Thank you for your concern. "


    A touch of pain appeared on Chen Cong''s face. He grabbed Qingqing''s elbow and asked, "don''t you like me? Why talk to me in such a tone? Why don''t you come to me alive? "


    Qingqing''s estrangement completely ignited the fire in Chen Cong''s heart. Originally, he was just holding Qingqing''s hand, but now he used his strength, as if to crush Qingqing''s bones.


    Qingqing endured the pain, frowned, looked up and touched the red silk in Chen Cong''s eyes. Qingqing''s heart softened again: "Lord, you hurt my daughter. If my daughter said something wrong before, my daughter will plead with you."


    "Then why don''t you come to me?" Chen Cong still does not intend to let Qingqing go.


    Qingqing sighed, pretended to be sad and said: "prince, your princess has died. The world thinks so. What identity do you want me to go back?"


    Chen Cong finally calmed down, suddenly put Qingqing in his arms: "I know it''s not because of this reason, but I don''t want to investigate, as long as you are still enough."


    Chen Cong closes his eyes. He thinks that he loves this woman. When he meets her, he has no principles. He doesn''t mind her lying to him, her acting in front of him, and whether she loves him or not. As long as she is by his side, he doesn''t care about anything.


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 100. When the task is completed, you will get 1000 points and a total of - 4000 points. "

 C253

    Qingqing just feels that Chen Cong hugs her, but the next second she feels like she''s back in the system space.


    Qingqing shook her head and asked, "how did you send me back? I haven''t said I''m coming back. "


    Small seven slowly came over: "this complaint is useless, after the completion of the task must come back immediately." Raise the front paw, small seven throw to clear a thing.


    "What is this?" Qingqing takes it over and opens her hand, holding a black ring.


    Xiao Qi said: "from today on, the next task is up to you. Put this on. It will save your life. "


    Surprised, Qingqing continued to ask, "where are you going? Why is it so sudden? "


    Small seven spread the front paw, helplessly said: "my task has been completed, the master called me back, I can''t stay."


    Qingqing stares at Xiaoqi for a while. Until Xiaoqi coughs uneasily, Qingqing says, "Xiaoqi, are you hiding something from me?"


    The topic turns too fast. Xiaoqi looks at Qingqing blankly and asks, "what can I hide from you?"


    Qingqing put her face close to Xiaoqi: "I always feel that there is a conspiracy hanging over me. Is my amnesia a situation? Who is your master? "


    Xiao Qi stepped back a few steps, a little afraid to see the clear eyes, said: "how can this be possible, you talk about what you have worth others calculating? As for who my master is, you will know when you recover your memory. "


    Qingqing thought about it and felt that she was thinking too much. She hugged Xiaoqi and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you. You''re leaving. Can we meet again in the future?"


    "Maybe there''s still a chance," said Xiao Qi Suddenly, Xiao Qi''s expression became extremely respectful. For a long time, he continued: "Qingqing, I really have to go. Take care."


    Just finished, Qingqing hands a light, small seven just like a slip of smoke that, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing fell into a coma.


    Floating and sinking in the dark, I felt that someone was talking around me. I opened my eyes and felt dizzy. It took me a long time to listen to the people nearby.


    "It''s all you. If you hadn''t engaged her so early, her daughter wouldn''t have been looking for life and death." It seems that the mother of the original owner is talking.


    "Well, can I blame it? All blame your daughter. She said that she liked chenchu at that time. Now she''s empathizing. What do you want me to do? "


    I don''t know if I just woke up. Qingqing was quarreled by them. He only felt headache and frowned. He said, "can you stop quarreling?"


    The mother of the original owner looked back and saw the people on the bed open their eyes, looking very excited, "Qingqing, are you awake? You''ve been in a coma for three days. Mom''s scared. "


    Although the father of the original owner was still stiff faced, he could still see the joy in his eyes.


    Qingqing patted his head. He felt that his body was very heavy and his stomach was empty. He didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand: "Mom, I''m hungry." Qingqing learns the tone of the original owner.


    The original mother touched the tears on her face, heard her daughter cry hungry, she immediately said: "OK, mom, this is called to get you food, you don''t move." Finish saying, pull original lord father to walk toward the outside of the room together.


    As the father walked, he said, "just go out. What do you want me to do?"


    The original mother pulled his ear and whispered: "don''t think I don''t know. If you stay here, you will teach your daughter a lesson. Don''t you see her weak? You''re still not her father. "

 C254

    Qingqing is lying on the bed and can''t help crying in her heart.


    This body is called Qu Qingqing. He was born in a scholarly family. His father is a professor of B University and his mother is a famous pianist.


    The original owner has a fiance named Wen chenchu, the only successor of Wen''s group. The two families are family friends. The original owner was Wen chenchu''s little tail when he was a child, and he has been secretly in love with his elder brother Chen Chu who grew up with him since he was a child.


    Wen chenchu''s mother liked him when she was young. Knowing that he liked his son and that his son didn''t reject his little sister, she found his parents and engaged them.


    One day, Wen chenchu went to work with his parents, but he ran into a car accident. His parents died on the spot. Although Wen chenchu survived, his eyes could no longer see him.


    At this time, the original owner still liked Wen chenchu. Even if Wen chenchu became moody because of this accident, she didn''t want to break her engagement with him.


    Until another person''s appearance, broke the original owner''s existing life, unconsciously, stepped into a road of no return.


    The original owner''s wish now is to stay away from the slag man, and to take good care of Wen chenchu and make up for his debt in the previous life.


    This wish seems simple, but it is not. Because the time and space Qingqing is in now, Wen chenchu is not the one that the original owner knew, he is reborn.


    Qingqing is stuffy in the quilt, thinking that now she is confused by the man and has completely fallen out with Wen chenchu, she feels a headache.


    "Qingqing, how can you cover your head? Is it uncomfortable?" Mother Qu put down her things, pulled down the quilt and touched her forehead.


    Qingqing shakes her head and leans on her mother''s arms: "I''m ok, mom. I''m sorry. I won''t be capricious any more."


    Qu mother a burst of gratification, patted afraid of Qing Qing''s back, said: "it''s good to be sensible, mom and dad on your daughter, if you really don''t like early morning, mom will have the cheek to push you off, just for you to be happy."


    Qingqing came out of Qu''s mother''s arms and said, "Mom, I want to be clear. I only want my brother chenchu."


    Qu''s mother stroked Qingqing''s hair, thinking that Qingqing was thinking of her. She said happily, "don''t think about me and your father. It''s not that your mother is snobbish. At the beginning of the morning, her eyes can''t see. My mother is really worried about your future life."


    Qingqing shakes her head, grabs mother Qu''s hand and looks serious: "Mom, I''m serious. I''ve escaped from death. I know my favorite person is Chen Chu''s brother, not others. I''m willing to take care of Chen Chu''s brother."


    Mother Qu was stunned, then frowned and asked seriously, "are you serious? Now it''s like this. The beginning of the morning may not be good for you. "


    Qingqing lowered his head and secretly scolded the good deeds of the original owner. Just imagine who would let a person who tried to harm himself stay by his side?


    "Mom, I know brother chenchu won''t forgive me, but I still want to try."


    Qu''s mother wanted to persuade Qingqing to give up, but she looked up and saw Qingqing''s firm eyes, swallowed what she wanted to say, and finally turned into a sigh: "mother can support you, but mother is worried that you will be hurt."


    Mother Qu thinks a lot and worries that Qingqing will sink deeper and deeper. However, Wen chenchu still refuses to forgive Qingqing. It''s ok if she doesn''t marry anyone else all the time. But if Wen chenchu marries someone else, how can her daughter bear it.

 C255

    Qingqing''s body didn''t matter. After a few days of recuperation, the color of his face came back.


    These days Qingqing has been taking the opportunity to go out, but Qu''s mother keeps an eye on her. She can''t find the opportunity at all. Now it''s completely good. Qingqing is finally released by Qu''s mother.


    Although Qingqing is taking care of her body these days, she is not idle. She has already figured out how to attack Wen chenchu.


    Wen chenchu thought he was a warm man at first hearing his name, but the reality is just the opposite. He seldom smiles, even if it''s shallow. He almost spared no words. He would never say one more word if he didn''t speak. The best way to deal with such a silent man who hides everything in his heart is to have a bad face.


    The distance between the two families is not far. It''s a ten minute walk.


    Qingqing stood in front of Wen''s villa, took a deep breath and walked in.


    Although the Wen family is rich, there are not many servants. After Wen chenchu''s parents had an accident, aunt Hong, the housekeeper, was left to take care of Wen chenchu. All the others were dismissed.


    See Qingqing come in, red aunt no previous enthusiasm, face light: "Miss Qu, here is not where you should come, please go back."


    Qing Dynasty, she bowed, sincerely said: "red aunt, I know I made a mistake before, I also regret." Straighten up, continue to say: "I also can be regarded as red aunt looking at grow up, I am what person, red aunt you also know, please give me another chance."


    Aunt Hong was moved by Qingqing''s words. She glanced at Wen chenchu''s room upstairs and said, "the young master is up there. Go ahead, but I remind you not to hurt him."


    Qingqing nodded and said thank you.


    "Brother Chen Chu?" Qingqing knocks on the door and opens his mouth tentatively.


    There was no response, only the sound of aunt Hong mopping the floor downstairs.


    "Brother Chen Chu?" Qingqing knocks on the door again.


    The result was the same. The people in the door didn''t say a word.


    Qingqing screwed the door and locked it. She couldn''t help but stood in the same place and said, "brother chenchu, I know you don''t want to see me now. I''m here to apologize to you. If you don''t come out, I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    There is still no voice, Qingqing is not urgent, before she came, she was psychologically prepared, no matter what Wen chenchu did to her, she would bear it.


    I don''t know how long it took until Qingqing was sitting at the door of Wen chenchu regardless of her image.


    Qingqing stretches a lot. Seeing aunt Hong coming up, she stands up and sees aunt Hong holding a tray with two dishes and a bowl of rice in it. Qingqing knows that it''s for Wen chenchu.


    "Aunt red." Qingqing reaches out her hand and wants to serve aunt Hong for a while.


    Red aunt side body: "Miss Qu, don''t trouble you, please let me, I want to give the young master to deliver rice."


    Qingqing puts down her hand awkwardly, smiles and moves to the side.


    "Young master." Red aunt hand inconvenient, can only shout.


    After a while, the door opened with a click.


    In the Qing Dynasty, you can''t see anything clearly. It''s dark. If the door hadn''t just opened, Qingqing would have thought that there was no one here.


    Red aunt quickly went in, Qingqing stayed in place, touched his stomach, can''t help but lament his poor stomach, if you want to starve all day can do.

 C256

    The room is really dark, "pa", and aunt Hong turns on the light.


    "Young master, don''t you really see Miss Qu? Miss Qu has been standing outside the door. " Aunt Hong took half a bowl of vegetables and handed it to Wen chenchu, who was sitting by the bed.


    Wen chenchu raised his head and saw that his skin was white, his facial features were clear and deep, and his whole body was full of cold breath. He was wearing a set of home pajamas, which made him coldly popular. The only regret was his lifeless black eyes.


    "Aunt Hong, please let her go. You tell her that I will step in and give up my marriage in a few days. She doesn''t have to step in to urge me." Wen chenchu completely misunderstood Qingqing''s purpose.


    Aunt Hong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you, young master. If you don''t have any orders, I''ll go down first. I''ll come back later." After the car accident, Wen chenchu didn''t like to stay with people for too long. Although aunt Hong worried about Wen chenchu, she had nothing to do.


    Red aunt left, Wen chenchu casually lay down a few meals, no appetite.


    Put the bowl on the floor, thin lips tightly into a cold arc, look at the direction of the door, murmured: "quit marriage, how can you just quit marriage, don''t want to run if you provoke me."


    People in the door have food but no appetite, while people outside have appetite but no appetite.


    At this time, it was past twelve o''clock, and I felt my hungry stomach. I could not help it any more. I had the cheek to say to Aunt Hong downstairs, "aunt Hong, do you have any rice?"


    Red aunt raised her head and pointed to the kitchen: "if you want to eat, you can come down by yourself." Aunt Hong shook her head. She used to like this girl very much. She is sunny and beautiful. She just complements the young master''s dull temperament, but now she''s afraid it''s impossible.


    Qingqing upstairs didn''t know what aunt Hong thought. When she heard something to eat, she immediately came down from upstairs and went straight to the kitchen.


    On the small table in the kitchen was the same food as wenchenchu''s. qingqingyixi knew that Aunt Hong had specially left it for her. No matter where it was, she began to eat it.


    Satiated, Qingqing returned to the upstairs, and sat back to the original position.


    Leaning against the wall, Qingqing is not sure whether Wen chenchu will be reborn at this time. The system only tells her that Wen chenchu will be reborn, but it doesn''t tell her the specific time. It''s really sad.


    Qingqing thinks wildly, and doesn''t know if his body hasn''t recovered. He thinks that he has fallen asleep.


    After a long time, "click ~" the glottis opened again.


    Wen chenchu stood at the door for a while. His sensitive hearing seemed to hear the sound of even breathing coming from his left side. In a daze, he squatted down slowly. When he met Qingqing''s hand, he drew back.


    This scene was seen by Aunt Hong, who came up to collect things. She quickly came over and said, "young master, Miss Qu is asleep. What should I do?"


    Wen chenchu frowned and said to Aunt Hong, "I''ll take her to my room to have a rest. You put her hand on my neck."


    Red aunt suddenly become dumbfounded, thought the young master is not to retire? Why do you care about people now?


    Aunt Hong didn''t understand what Wen chenchu was doing, but she didn''t ask. She put her hand on his neck according to Wen chenchu''s instructions. Then she went into the room and turned on the light before she realized that Wen chenchu''s eyes couldn''t see. She didn''t need to do it at all.


    Wen chenchu''s eyes can''t see, but he can''t see at all. He holds Qingqing all the way, but he doesn''t bump. He puts Qingqing on the bed accurately.

 C257

    Qingqing slept soundly. When she woke up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon.


    Qingqing opens her eyes, but finds that it''s dark in front of her eyes, and her head can''t react. She doesn''t know why she wakes up in a strange room.


    When he thought of what happened before he fell asleep, Qingqing was surprised. He suddenly sat up from the bed and called in a low voice: "brother chenchu?"


    Qingqing waited for a long time, but no one answered her, but she knew that Wen chenchu was in this room, just didn''t want to talk to her.


    He rolled his eyes, lifted the quilt, went down to the ground and groped for his shoes, ready to leave here, so as not to arouse Wen chenchu''s disgust.


    "I left your shoes outside." A male voice suddenly came to mind in the room.


    Qingqing''s heart suddenly jumped. He was startled by the sudden voice. He turned his head and said with a dry smile: "brother chenchu, I''m sorry, I don''t know how to lie in your bed."


    The room was too dark to see Wen chenchu''s expression. He said, "it''s OK. I''m going to change the sheets, too." After a pause, he continued, "you see me now. You can go."


    Qingqing grins twice and walks barefoot for a few steps. He is surprised to find that there is no sofa or chair. I don''t know if there is only one bed in the whole room.


    "Brother chenchu, I remember there was a sofa here. Why is it missing?" Qingqing pretends not to hear Wen chenchu''s words and changes the topic.


    Wen chenchu in the dark corner gave a playful smile, "Oh? How long do you remember not coming into my room? "


    The smile on the corner of his mouth solidified in a moment. It''s true that the original owner hasn''t come to see him for a long time, let alone enter his room.


    "Brother chenchu, is it my fault that I didn''t come to see you?" Qingqing said shamelessly.


    Wen chenchu gave a cold smile: "Qu Qingqing, since you have chosen Zhang Yifeng, what are you doing now? Don''t you think you can take two people? "


    Qingqing shook his head and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that. Believe it or not, I just want to be by your side now. "


    Wen chenchu obviously didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "how did Miss Qu''s face become so thick? If I remember correctly, a few days ago you begged me to let you go and let you be free."


    Qingqing couldn''t help scolding the original owner in her heart, and her face looked sad: "brother chenchu, do you really hate me so much?"


    "Yes, now I hate you very much. If you can, I hope you will turn around and walk away when you see me." Wen chenchu was ruthless, without mercy.


    Qingqing thought that fortunately, it was her. If she was the original owner, she would have run out crying when she heard this. Her words


    Qingqing put away her sad look, fumbled on the ground for some time, finally picked up a slipper on the ground and threw it in the direction of Wen chenchu: "Wen chenchu, you are too much." With that, he turned around and walked slowly to the door.


    Wen Chen was stunned at the beginning of the day. Instead of being angry, he said with a smile, "if you have a good temper, are you not afraid that I will beat you up again?" It seems to think of something interesting, Wen chenchu''s smile deeper.


    After a clear action, a picture appeared in her mind, which made her extremely shy. A boy about 15 years old slapped a 10-year-old girl''s ass.


    Wen chenchu smiles: "how? Do you remember? "


    Qingqing blushed and said, "great pervert!" Hand just touched the door handle, no hesitation, clear, no hesitation, went out.

 C258

    Qingqing came out of Wen chenchu''s house to sweep away the haze before coming.


    Qingqing confirmed that Wen chenchu had been reborn, and she didn''t seem as bad as she thought, so she was relieved.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard someone calling her behind me.


    He turned his head and saw the person clearly. Qingqing suddenly felt a dull pain in her chest. The emotion of the original owner was still in her body.


    Qingqing took a deep breath, looked at the visitor and said, "Master Zhang, what are you doing here?"


    This person is Zhang Yifeng, who cheated Qingqing in his previous life. His appearance and Wen chenchu are two types. Wen chenchu gives people a cold feeling. On the contrary, Zhang Yifeng loves to laugh. People who don''t know his heart will think that he is a prince from a fairy tale.


    Zhang Yifeng smile unchanged, reached for Qingqing''s hand, said: "sorry Qingqing, I just know you have an accident, forgive me?"


    Qingqing drew back her hand and said, "there''s no excuse. Master Zhang has nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter whether you come or not."


    Qingqing doesn''t want to have anything to do with Zhang Yifeng any more. She turns around and wants to go, but is mistakenly thought that she is angry. Zhang Yifeng pulls her back, "baby, don''t be angry, OK? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I think you''ve lost weight. "


    "Master Zhang, please let me go. If you don''t let me go again, I''ll be rude." Zhang Yifeng''s words are disgusting. Now she just wants to leave as soon as possible.


    Zhang Yifeng saw Qingqing''s serious face and didn''t seem to be joking. He finally corrected his attitude: "I can let go, but can you listen to my explanation?"


    Qingqing jumps on her forehead and wants to get rid of Zhang Yifeng. However, she worries that she will annoy him and get revenge. After all, Zhang Yifeng was born into a gangster. He has a mild personality on the surface, but inside he is a moody, cruel and cold-blooded man, so she puts up with it.


    "I''m here. You can tell me what you have."


    Zhang Yifeng was satisfied. He released Qingqing''s hand slightly and said, "don''t be angry. It''s my fault. Will you forgive me this time?"


    Taking the opportunity to draw back his hand, he said: "Zhang Shao, I admit that I used to like you, but now I want to understand that brother chenchu is the one I should love."


    Mention Wen chenchu, Zhang Yifeng appeared disdain and jealousy two kinds of complex emotions, and then quickly cover up, as if just that is an illusion.


    "Wen chenchu, he is blind now. Are you sure he can give you happiness? And his heart is cold. If you marry him, he will only treat you as a decoration. "


    The original owner has heard these words hundreds of times. It is precisely because of these words that the original owner''s unswerving heart has been disintegrated bit by bit. Finally, he really abandoned Wen chenchu and turned into his arms.


    The reward is three years of imprisonment, living a life of neither human nor ghost.


    The sadness of the original owner suddenly surged up, and there was hatred in it.


    Qingqing felt very uncomfortable, and unconsciously stroked her chest, breathing heavily.


    "Are you all right? What''s the matter?" Looking at Qingqing''s precarious body, Zhang Yifeng naturally holds Qingqing''s shoulder and asks gently.


    For a long time, my chest still felt like a big mountain, breathless. Suddenly think of a long time ago that piece of jade, Qingqing quickly let the system send out the jade from the space.


    Holding the jade pendant, it was not long before the emotion belonging to the original owner was finally suppressed.

 C259

    "What''s the matter? Shall I take you to the hospital? " Zhang Yifeng asked again.


    Qingqing shook his head slowly and broke away from his arms: "Zhang Shao, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Before Zhang Yifeng didn''t respond, he ran quickly.


    This time, Zhang Yifeng didn''t catch up. He put in his trouser pocket and looked at Qingqing''s back. When he couldn''t see it at all, he took out the hand that had just hugged Qingqing and sniffed at the tip of his nose. Then he recalled a bad smile: "funny."


    Qingqing trots all the way to make sure that Zhang Yifeng doesn''t catch up and stops.


    She opened her hand and looked at the jade pendant in her hand, but she felt uneasy. She felt that it was not a good thing for her to recover her memory.


    He put down his uneasiness, sighed, put away the jade pendant, and rushed home.


    "Miss, are you back?" Housekeeper Aunt Chen stood at the door, took the bag, habitually asked.


    "Where are your parents?" After a week''s reading, I didn''t find the figure of Qu''s father and mother. I asked at will.


    Aunt Chen said, "Mr. and Mrs. Zhang have gone to celebrate his birthday. Mrs. Zhang ordered that if Miss Zhang comes back, you should go with her."


    Qingqing twisted her eyebrows, took out her mobile phone and dialed mother Qu''s phone. Without waiting for the people over there to speak, she said, "Mom, I''m a little uncomfortable, so I won''t go. That''s it. Goodbye."


    Qingqing knows Qu''s mother''s intention, but she doesn''t agree with Wen chenchu and wants to set her up with Zhang Yifeng.


    But with a sigh, I can''t help sighing that Zhang Yifeng is so good. It''s just that Qu''s father was against the original owner and Zhang Yifeng. I don''t know how Qu''s mother convinced him.


    Put away the mobile phone, clear straight back to the room, lying in bed, think of just Zhang Yifeng attitude, really don''t know how to get rid of him.


    She thinks it''s time to meet Xu Enron, who thinks he knows all the plot.


    Speaking of this, Xu Enron, in fact, is still her high school classmate.


    At that time, she was a timid and shy woman with thick bangs on her forehead. When we meet again, Xu Enron has changed his face. He is very beautiful, surrounded by all kinds of outstanding elite men. Zhang Yifeng is one of them.


    There are many pursuers around. Maybe Enron falls in love with Wen chenchu. However, Wen chenchu already has Qingqing, his childhood sweetheart''s fiancee. No matter out of love or responsibility, Wen chenchu refuses Xu Enron.


    That is because of Wen chenchu''s refusal, which led to the tragedy of the original owner.


    Now that Wen chenchu is reborn, I don''t know his attitude towards Xu Enron. Is it a continuation? Or someone else?


    Thinking of this, Qingqing suddenly frowns. It seems that there is no final ending of the original owner''s last life in her memory. She only knows that she was imprisoned by Wen chenchu, but she didn''t mention whether she was alive or dead in the end.


    I tried to ask the system, but the system seemed to disappear, and there was no response at all.


    Qingqing rubs her head and thinks that Xiaoqi is not here. It''s really a big problem. Now she''s alone. How can she survive people with auras like Wen chenchu and Xu Enron?


    Looking up at the time, it was already 8 p.m. and thinking that he had not had dinner, he took out a bag of biscuits from the drawer and ate them.

 C260

    The next morning, Qingqing got up as early as yesterday. Instead of having breakfast at home, she went to Wen''s house.


    At this time, Wen didn''t get up at the beginning of the morning, so Qingqing could only wait downstairs.


    "Aunt Hong, I''m hungry. Do you have my share of breakfast?"


    Aunt Hong pursed her lips and seemed to be hesitant. After watching it quietly for a long time, she said, "Miss Qu, please wait a moment. I''m going to prepare."


    Qingqing breathes a sigh of relief. If aunt Hong can accept her again, she can go further from wenchenchu.


    I was sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the outdated magazines, when I heard the sound of "daddada" coming from upstairs.


    Looking up, there was an accident in Qingqing''s eyes.


    Wen chenchu has been stuffy in the room for nearly half a year. This is the first time Qingqing has seen him walk out of the room.


    "Young master!" Hearing this, aunt Hong rushed to see the scene, and her tears were about to fall.


    Wen chenchu''s movement pauses for a moment, but there is no wave on his face. He whispers "um" and continues to move on with his blind stick.


    Qingqing quickly ran up, dogleg like to hold his left hand, said with a smile: "early morning brother, you finally come out." Looking carefully at his dress today, he continued, "brother chenchu, are you going out?"


    Just when Qingqing was talking to Aunt Hong, Wen chenchu knew that Qingqing was coming. At this time, she was held by Qingqing. She was not used to it, but didn''t stop her action.


    "Why are you here again? I remember I made it clear yesterday. "


    Qingqing smiles, "brother chenchu, we don''t cancel our engagement one day. I''m your fiancee. What''s wrong with your fiancee coming to see her?"


    Looking at Wen chenchu''s neat clothes again, a conjecture appeared in Qingqing''s mind: "brother chenchu? Are you going out today to give up your marriage With that, Qingqing nervously held Wen chenchu''s arm.


    Wen chenchu frowned slightly and said nothing.


    By Qingqing help to the table, sit down, "red aunt, later you accompany me to the company."


    Without waiting for the red aunt in the kitchen to answer, Qingqing said, "brother chenchu, I''ll accompany you." Qingqing was relieved to hear that Wen chenchu was not going to retire.


    Wen chenchu put down the blind stick in his hand, side head, tone coldly: "no, red aunt can accompany me."


    Aunt Hong just came out of the kitchen, took a look at Qingqing and said, "Miss Qu, the young master is used to letting me accompany you. Don''t care."


    Red aunt''s words let Wen chenchu good-looking eyebrow pick pick pick, to Qingqing this means of buying another look.


    Qing Dynasty red aunt nodded gratefully, and then said to Wen chenchu: "brother chenchu, such a big home is taken care of by red aunt, let me accompany you." Qingqing still does not give up.


    Wen chenchu frowned, with impatience on his face, "Miss Qu, if you don''t want to hear ugly words from my mouth, you''d better close your mouth for me."


    Qingqing Nu mouth, also know not too much, obediently shut up, head down, small mouth, small mouth drinking bowl of porridge.


    Ears quiet, Wen chenchu''s mood seems to have changed a little bit, although his face is still as usual, but a little softer than usual.


    Seeing this, aunt Hong said in her heart: as expected, the young master is still thinking about Miss qu. she likes Miss Qu, but Miss Xu doesn''t know what the young master thinks.

 C261

    Wen chenchu went to the company. Qingqing didn''t follow her. She has more important things today.


    She was standing in front of an apartment, waiting for Xu Enron to appear.


    This is a real estate in Zhang Yifeng''s name. When he saw that Xu Enron had no place to live, he transferred the ownership of the house to her. After that, until Xu Enron married Wen chenchu, it was Xu Enron''s hometown.


    After a while, a slim woman came from afar. When she got closer, she was charming. Her coat was a pure white tight shirt and her lower body was wearing a long red skirt.


    Qingqing went up and said with a smile, "sister Enron, why don''t you come to me? You miss me so much." With that, she naturally took her arm.


    Xu Enron was a little surprised. Looking at the hand he was holding, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly covered it up, pinched his face intimately, and said with a smile: "I''ve been so busy recently. You know, my sister is unemployed. Please forgive her."


    Qingqing pushed away Xu Enron''s hand and pretended to be angry: "if you don''t come to see me, maple doesn''t come to see me either. You Are you... "


    Xu Enron heart a jump, "we have nothing, clear you think much."


    Qingqing snorted coldly to himself. He thought how clever he was. In a word, he showed his Fox''s tail.


    Qingqing turned her back: "sister Enron, are you guilty? I just want to say if you have an appointment


    Xu Enron Leng Leng, really want to bite off his tongue, secret way how he can''t sink gas.


    But Qingqing''s performance made her feel relieved, and she said with a smile, "Why are you my best friend for so many years? Don''t you know how I am? I''ve known Yifeng for a long time. If I was interested in him, I would have done it earlier. "


    He bowed his head and did not speak.


    But Xu Enron was happy. From her past experience, she knew that Qingqing had been convinced by her, so she took Qingqing''s hand and made persistent efforts: "if it''s because I''m angry that I don''t go to see you, I''d like to solemnly apologize to you."


    Seeing that Qingqing''s expression seemed to be loose, he added another fire: "in fact, my aunt still doesn''t like me very much. I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed when I go."


    Tut tut two, also understand why the original owner is not her opponent.


    Although the original master was not a rich man, his family was also rich. He was well protected by his parents and had a simple temperament. Xu Enron was also a eloquent master. He was very obedient to the original master in a few words.


    Zhang Yifeng was no worse than Wen chenchu in terms of family background and appearance, and he didn''t understand that Xu Enron had a crush on Wen chenchu first.


    Take back the thoughts of flying around, Qingqing nuzui, eased down: "I don''t mean to doubt sister Enron, but I always think Yifeng likes you more."


    Xu Enron intimately patted Qingqing''s head and said with a smile: "we Qingqing are so beautiful. How can Yifeng not like it?" Pinched to knead clear cheek, a bosom elder sister''s appearance.


    Qingqing also laughs meaningly: "sister Enron, I believe you. Without you, my life is long gone. I believe everything you say."


    Seeing that qinghalal didn''t care, he raised his hand and looked at the time: "I have something to do now. I don''t want to wait for me to finish my work. I''ll invite you to have a meal?"


    Qingqing smiles. She knows what Xu Enron is in such a hurry to do. Originally, she wanted to block it. Now when she meets Xu Enron, she decides not to.

 C262

    I feel a little bored without Xiaoqi. Qingqing now gets up at 8 o''clock every day, and then goes to Wen chenchu''s house to have breakfast and talk with him.


    Of course, most of the time, Wen chenchu said one or two sentences when he was in a good mood occasionally. The rest of the time, he said "um" or "Oh".


    After being treated so coldly, Qingqing was not angry, and still kept chattering.


    "Brother chenchu, next month is my 20th birthday. Will you come?" Qingqing holds Wen chenchu''s hand and looks forward to it.


    Wen chenchu looks calm as water, slightly moved the hand that Qingqing grasped: "I will go."


    Qingqing a joy, suddenly rushed to Wen chenchu''s body, almost did not kiss a: "chenchu brother, you are really good."


    The beauty threw herself into her heart. Wen chenchu was stunned. He raised his hand and wanted to hold it back, but soon put it down. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "I''m tired." Turn to the direction of the kitchen: "red aunt, help me upstairs."


    Feeling that Wen chenchu was not happy, Qingqing quickly got up from him, straightened his clothes, skillfully held Wen chenchu, and said with a smile, "aunt Hong is still cooking. I''ll go up with you."


    Wen chenchu didn''t speak, but broke free from Qingqing''s hand with his elbow, in order to tell Qingqing that he didn''t need her.


    Qingqing is also used to Wen chenchu''s moodiness these days. He knows that he is making trouble with her again. From the experience of the past few days, he knows that it''s better for her to follow his meaning, so he doesn''t insist on it any more.


    After a long time, Wen chenchu, who had just arrived at the door, suddenly turned back and said in a cold voice, "I will go next month. Don''t come again. I''m not here these days."


    Looking up at Wen chenchu''s eyes without a trace of emotion, Qingqing feels warm in her heart. She knows that he feels her low mood. These words are another kind of comfort to him.


    "I see, brother chenchu."


    Walking out of Wen''s house, Qingqing looks up at the setting sun, which is sinking slowly. There is a heaviness in her heart that has never been before.


    He put his hand in his heart and murmured, "what''s wrong with me?"


    When she came to this world, she often felt that she couldn''t control her emotions. At first, she thought it was the emotions of the original owner. But slowly, she found that except for the first time when she met Zhang Yifeng, the other emotions that seemed to be hers and whether or not she were not controlled by the original owner, which made her very uneasy.


    "Ding. The host doesn''t have to worry. It''s OK for you. " The sound of the system suddenly rang out in my mind, which really scared Qingqing.


    After a few more questions, the system seems to have disappeared. No matter how much coercion and inducement, there is no more word.


    Dawdling back to Qu''s home, it was all dark.


    Qu''s parents are not here at this time, and Qingqing is relieved. I don''t know what happened these days. Qu''s father, who originally didn''t agree to give up his marriage, has changed his mind. He and Qu''s mother take turns to persuade Qingqing to give up Wen chenchu.


    Qingqing went to Wen''s house before dawn, and came back after dark. In addition to the strategy of Wen chenchu, it was also to avoid their nagging.


    Qingqing sighs. There is a wolf named Wen chenchu before, and a tiger named Zhang Yifeng after. It seems like a simple strategic task, but it is full of difficulties.


    As always, there is a system prompt for her liking, which makes her feel good. But now there is no increase or decrease in her liking. When I ask the system, the system will only tell her not to disclose it, and I don''t know what attitude Wen Chen is taking towards her.

 C263

    After dinner, took a bath, just lying in bed, outside the door came mother Qu''s voice.


    "Qingqing, I''m in." He knocked on the door at will, then he opened the door and went straight inside.


    Qingqing sat up from the bed and looked at Qu''s mother who came in with a glass of milk. She felt a little helpless: "Mom, let others do these things."


    Mother Qu smiles: "Qingqing, don''t worry about your mother. Mother, it''s all for you." After touching his hair, he continued: "at the beginning of the morning, the child was brought up by his mother. I knew he was a good one, but now his eyes are out of sight. Wen''s group is very powerful. I don''t know how many people are staring at this fat meat. Do you think he can keep the company early in the morning? "


    Qingqing smiles and doesn''t agree with mother Qu''s words. Outsiders say that Wen''s master will change soon, but Qingqing doesn''t think so.


    Wen chenchu was blind, but what he hurt was his eyes, not his head. How could he watch others rob his things and fight with him? She was sure that others would suffer.


    "Do you listen to your mother well, you child?" Qu''s mother saw Qingqing''s indifference. She was so angry that she patted Qingqing''s back.


    Qingqing called pain, blinked, wrongly said: "pain, mom, I know you are for my good, but I like my brother chenchu."


    Qu''s mother was angry and rubbed her eyebrows: "I said, why are you so desperate? How dare I say that in vain? " He stopped and said, "Yifeng, although he is not my big one, his performance has satisfied me and your father these days. And didn''t you like him? If you like it once, you can enjoy looking at your daughter''s clear eyes. Mother Qu looks away with a guilty heart: "Yifeng is very good Of course, he has some minor problems, but as long as you firmly grasp his money bag, you will not has the final say.


    Qingqing sneered and said, "Mom, I know what you said. If there''s nothing wrong, I want to sleep." With that, he put the empty cup in his hand into mother Qu''s hand, pulled the quilt over his head, and no longer took care of mother Qu.


    Qu mother looked at the bulge on the bed, sighed slightly, carefully tucked in the quilt for Qingqing, and then retired.


    Waiting for Qu''s mother to leave, she peeped out her head and looked carefully. She saw an obvious tear mark on her cheeks.


    This is the tears of the original owner.


    Qingqing sat up, raised his hand and wiped his cheek. The heart of the secret master was too fragile.


    Even though Qu''s mother''s love for her is mixed with other things, which is not pure enough, she grew up under the careful care of her parents. Compared with those orphans who have problems with food and clothing, or those families who fight or scold, she is really too happy.


    Barefoot went to the dresser, opened the drawer, took out a small red box from the inside, opened it, unexpectedly a diamond ring.


    This is a few days ago Zhang Yifeng to her, she was very clearly refused, did not expect that he did not give up, let mother Qu to her.


    With a sigh, he closed the box and put it back in the drawer.

 C264

    For seven days, Wen chenchu seemed to have evaporated in the world, and there was no news.


    Qingqing has been to Wen''s house, but aunt Hong is still there. Besides her, there are several servants in the villa. I don''t know whether this is the meaning of aunt Hong or the arrangement of Wen chenchu.


    Qingqing asked aunt Wen chenchu about the news, but unexpectedly, aunt Hong didn''t know what she was going to do. Now aunt Hong is just as worried about whether something happened to her.


    "Aunt Hong, I''m gone. If my brother comes back or contacts you in the morning, you must bear the pain on your shoulders, look up at Zhang Yifeng and say faintly," Zhang Shao, if I remember correctly, I told you I won''t go. "


    Zhang Yifeng face appeared embarrassed look, hand along the shoulder to the direction of the neck.


    Qingqing also feels Zhang Yifeng''s action, but she doesn''t think Zhang Yifeng will kill her here. After all, although it''s far away from the road, people nearby like to come here for a walk or walk the dog, and someone may come at any time.


    "Master Zhang, what are you doing?" There is still a faint smile on Qingqing''s face.


    Zhang Yifeng looked back at the snow muscle in his hand. There was a crazy voice in his heart: strangle her, strangle her!


    But he also knew that the woman in front of him was not one that he could play with at will.


    The tyrannical atmosphere on the body gradually dissipates, Zhang Yifeng gently smiles, hands along Qingqing''s neck to caress her cheek again: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Qingqing also knew that he would take it as soon as it was good, and no longer said something that irritated him: "Zhang Shao, let''s sit down and have a good talk."


    Zhang Yifeng also has such an idea, but looking at Qingqing''s smiling face, he feels inexplicably upset, so he threatens: "I''d like to have a good talk with you, but if you want to say that you want to leave me, then I advise you to think about Uncle Qu and them."


    Qingqing is wringing her eyebrows. She knows who Zhang Yifeng is. However, she dares to promise that if she really says what she was going to say, Zhang Yifeng will really do something to Qu''s father and mother.


    Qingqing pats her hand that has been stroking her face back and forth. She is no longer anxious to get away from him: "it''s my honor to get Zhang Shao''s favor. How can I refuse it?"


    Qing Qing''s obedience successfully smoothed out Zhang Yifeng''s inner irritability factor, and restored his former gentle appearance. He said with a smile: "in this case, you can promise to marry me."


    Qingqing smiles, but he doesn''t understand why Zhang Yifeng wants her to marry him. Even if he wants to break up her and Wen chenchu for the sake of the people he likes, he doesn''t have to marry her.


    Looking over Zhang Yifeng, he happened to see the stone stool behind him and said, "let''s go there and sit down."

 C265

    Two people sitting on the stone bench, from the back, others will think that this pair of holding hands must be a pair of loving lovers, but if you walk around in front of them, you will see the reluctant face of the woman who is holding hands by the man, and the man will smile gently, and occasionally say a few words to comfort the women around him.


    "Can you let go? You hurt me." Qingqing struggled several times, but failed, so she had to export.


    Zhang Yifeng smile: "you promise me, I will let go."


    Qingqing pretends to be stupid: "promise you what? Let go of it. "


    Zhang Yifeng put away his smile and narrowed his eyes: "did you just say that you lied to me?" Close to Qingqing, let each other''s nose close: "you know, I hate people cheat me, if I find you cheat me, I will bear the consequences."


    Qingqing closed her eyes, forced to endure the discomfort caused by Zhang Yifeng''s approach, and said: "I naturally dare not cheat Zhang Shao, but you hurt me."


    Slightly far away, Zhang Yifeng seriously looked at the woman in front of him, still familiar with the eyebrows, but since the accident, this woman seems to be different.


    Feeling that Zhang Yifeng no longer seems to be close to her, Qingqing opens her eyes, slightly tilts her head, and does not speak, calmly accepts Zhang Yifeng''s gaze.


    Handsome men and beautiful women, and so close that people have cast envious eyes.


    Just this scene, unfortunately, was met by Wen chenchu, who had disappeared for a week.


    On the side of the road, I don''t know when I stopped a low-key luxury Rolls Royce. The window and door opened, and two men whispered inside.


    "Shen tezhu, are you sure it''s Miss Qu?" The voice is still cold.


    The man called Shen tezhu took a look at the clear direction and replied respectfully, "it''s Miss Qu, that''s right It seems to be the Zhang family. "


    Wen chenchu hooked his lips, but his handsome face was light. He didn''t seem to care about everything he heard.


    But Shen tezhu, who has been with Wen chenchu for several years, knows that he is angry. He is far away from Wen chenchu unconsciously. He does not dare to say one more word. He says in his heart: Miss Qu, please leave Master Zhang quickly, or we will suffer.


    Thinking about space, he didn''t notice that his boss had got out of the car. When he saw the boss standing outside the car and didn''t know where to go, he got out of the car and didn''t dare to touch him. He said in a low voice, "Miss Qu is in your one o''clock direction."


    With Shen tezhu''s direction, Wen chenchu did not speak, but walked quickly towards one o''clock.


    Wen chenchu over there is slowly approaching Qingqing, but Qingqing over here is still struggling with Zhang Yifeng, hoping to find a way to get rid of him. He doesn''t know that another wolf is slowly approaching.


    "Zhang Shao, can you let me go now?" Stalemate for a long time, Qingqing''s neck is a little sour, want to move, but was Zhang Yifeng hoop tightly.


    At this time, Wen chenchu was very close to them. He couldn''t see him, but he handed Shen tezhu the blind stick in his hand and said, "go and beat the boy named Zhang for me." The smile on the face gradually disappeared, hands into a fist, vaguely can see the blood vessels on the hand.


    Shen tezhu was stunned and embarrassed: "president, this..."


    I''m kidding. The boy surnamed Zhang is the eldest young master of the Zhang family in Kyoto. He is the future successor of the Zhang family. How dare such a little man do it.


    You can see the anger on your boss''s face and dare not listen to him. For a moment, you don''t know what to do.

 C266

    Shen tezhu''s hesitation made Wen chenchu very dissatisfied. He frowned slightly, stretched out two fingers, and then saw two people coming out of nowhere.


    The two men were very big, wearing sunglasses, standing respectfully in front of Wen chenchu.


    "There is a cockroach in front of me. Teach me a lesson." Wen chenchu spoke coldly, and the last one added: "keep his life."


    The two people back a "yes", immediately trot forward, a left and a right Zhang Yifeng frame up.


    A moment ago, the beauty was in her arms, but the next moment she was held by two strangers. This huge change made Zhang Yifeng stay for a while, but he soon reflected it and said coldly, "what are you doing? Do you know who this young master is?" His sight was just blocked by the person on the right, and he didn''t see Wen chenchu not far away. At this time, he didn''t know what the change was, but he thought that the people in front of him should not be afraid of threats.


    The two did not speak, and so on to make sure that they would not hurt Qingqing by mistake, one hugged Zhang Yifeng, the other mercilessly waved his fist to him.


    "Hum ~" Zhang Yifeng snorted in pain.


    "You..." Just wanted to say something, another punch followed, hit him in the face.


    Qingqing was stunned.


    Just when Zhang Yifeng was taken away, she saw Wen chenchu. His sudden arrival made Qingqing feel like he was caught in bed. She wanted to explain a few words, but she was afraid that the more he described, the darker he became.


    But Qingqing doesn''t want to explain. With Shen tezhu''s help, Wen chenchu slowly approaches her, then stands in front of her and says to Qingqing with her head down: "stay away from him in the future."


    Qingqing raises her eyes. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t pursue her. She thinks Wenchen will be very angry.


    "I didn''t take the initiative to see him. He threatened me." Qingqing looks at Wen chenchu''s handsome face without any emotion and weakly explains two sentences.


    After listening to Qingqing''s explanation, Wen chenchu finally had another reaction.


    He stepped forward and made a move that surprised everyone.


    He reached for Qingqing''s cheek, fumbled to Qingqing''s chin, then raised it slightly, and raised a smile: "how did he threaten you?"


    Wen chenchu''s smile is too lethal. Qingqing didn''t hear what he was saying. He just heard his heart beating.


    Shen tezhu also has a ghost face. It''s not his fault. He has been following Wen chenchu for several years. This is the first time he found a suspicious smile on Wen chenchu''s face.


    Did not hear the clear answer, Wen chenchu''s face appeared puzzled expression, slightly tightened his hand and said: "tell me, how did he threaten you?"


    After a clear recovery, Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Yifeng who had been beaten up and said, "he said that if I don''t listen to him, my parents will be in danger."


    "They? Ah ~ "Wen chenchu snorted sarcastically when he heard Qu''s parents.


    He took back his hand and said, "just listen to this threat. He doesn''t dare." After a pause, he continued: "listen to some of my uncles and aunts. Don''t listen to them all."


    Qingqing''s eyes are full of doubts. Is this really the silent Wen chenchu? Moreover, listening to Wen chenchu''s tone, it''s obvious that he doesn''t like to see Qu''s father and Qu''s mother. I don''t know if there''s anything fishy between them.

 C267

    Zhang Yifeng was beaten more than ten times by the tall man. Now Qingqing looks at him again. It''s really miserable.


    Originally handsome face, now become uneven, swollen several pieces. Look at the white shirt he''s wearing today. It''s stained with his blood and mud. The whole shirt looks wrinkled.


    Now, he doesn''t have the appearance of a young man before. Inexplicably, he clearly remembers the pig''s head he saw on TV before. This description is no better for Zhang Yifeng now.


    "Puchi ~" seeing Zhang Yifeng like this, Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, Zhang Yifeng raised his head and gave them a fierce look. He didn''t beg for mercy: "you You will pay for what you do today. "


    No one has ever treated him like this. Today''s disgrace must be returned to him.


    Zhang Yifeng thought of the pain on his body, his heart has been brewing hundreds of ways to return.


    But the two opposite people didn''t listen to these words. Wen chenchu was disdainful, while Qingqing was trusting Wen chenchu''s whole body and mind.


    Qingqing is very confused about this kind of emotion. She doesn''t know why she trusts Wen chenchu so much, or why she often produces some emotions that she doesn''t think she will have. But it is certain that these emotions are really hers, not the residual emotions of the original owner.


    When he was ignored, Zhang Yifeng''s face became even more distorted and scolded: "you traitors * *, wait for me, I will make you live or die."


    Wen chenchu suddenly held Qingqing in his arms and said with a smile, "Oh? Adulterer? That''s a good description. " His face suddenly changed and he threatened: "since you know she''s mine, how dare you miss her? Do you think I should give you a big gift? "


    Zhang Yifeng is quiet, because he thinks of what his grandfather said before.


    At that time, he was still in high school. Unfortunately, Wen chenchu and he were assigned to the same class. Both of them are children of aristocratic families. When they meet people who are similar to themselves, they will be hostile to each other.


    At that time, he always liked to fight against Wen chenchu or make others play pranks. But every time he did something, Wen chenchu seemed to know in advance and could always avoid it.


    Later, when his grandfather knew, he gave him a lesson and warned him not to offend the Wen family easily.


    How did he come back to his grandfather at that time? He seems to say that the Wen family is something, how can they compare with the Zhang family, and now he still thinks so.


    "Well, do you think you wen family can beat our Zhang family?" Looking at Wen chenchu''s godless eyes, he began to smile: "I didn''t expect that the Wen family, who was able to stand side by side with our Zhang family, now you are the only one left. What a pity."


    Wen chenchu looks unchanged, it seems that Zhang Yifeng''s words have not been affected, but the strange shoulder, but let Qingqing feel his mood at this time is not as calm as the surface performance.


    Qingqing clenched her hands. No matter in the memory of the original owner or during the time she spent with Wen chenchu, she knew that Wen chenchu was extremely concerned that she couldn''t see it. Now she was ridiculed naked. She was very distressed for the man who was holding his anger.


    So, she broke away from the embrace of Wen chenchu and gave Zhang Yifeng a slap. Then she got close to his ear and whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yifeng widened his eyes, and a wisp of killing intention flashed in his eyes. His voice was low: "who told you this?"

 C268

    After Qingqing said those words, Zhang Yifeng seems crazy, desperately want to break free from the shackles of two men, to Qingqing, back and forth, only said one word: who told you.


    "Come on, what did you just say?" Zhang Yifeng has been sent away, now only Qingqing and Wen chenchu are left.


    Qingqing innocently smiles and hugs Wen chenchu''s arm: "I didn''t say anything, just this is to state some facts."


    Qingqing decides to pretend to be innocent. After all, if Wen chenchu asks her how she knows these things, can she tell him that she has experienced them herself?


    Wen chenchu frowned and his thoughts spread everywhere. He guessed what Qingqing had said to Zhang Yifeng.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something he had known for a long time.


    "You How do you know about Zhang Yifeng? " Wen chenchu suddenly grasped Qingqing''s hand, just the peaceful breath disappeared, the tyrannical breath seemed to swallow Qingqing.


    Qingqing was startled. All kinds of reasons went around in her mind. Then she picked the best reason she thought: "I heard it by accident."


    Wen chenchu doesn''t believe it. As soon as he thinks that Qingqing may have been touched by Zhang Yifeng, he wants to drag Zhang Yifeng back and kill him in the most cruel way.


    "How did you hear such a secret thing about the Zhang family?"


    Qingqing quickly replied: "when I went to Zhang''s house, I overheard the conversation of their servants. They said there was a basement under the villa."


    In the memory of the original owner, when she was locked up in the villa, the servants of the Zhang family knew that it was normal for the servants to reveal these things unintentionally.


    Wen chenchu believed half of the letter, and it was common for servants to chew their tongue. That''s why he dismissed all the servants except aunt Hong after he became blind.


    In a moment of relief, he grasped another key point, and his face turned black: "do you often go to Zhang''s house?"


    Qingqing shrinks her neck, "that Not often, just once or twice. " With that, he took a look at Wen chenchu and saw that his face was back to normal. He was secretly relieved.


    To prevent Wen chenchu from asking any more questions, Qingqing quickly diverted her attention: "if you type the future successor of the Zhang family like this, will the Zhang family trouble you?"


    Wen chenchu shakes his head. If he is the last leader of the Zhang family, he will not pursue it, but now the Zhang family will definitely ask him for something.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Wen chenchu didn''t say much. In his opinion, his women don''t need to worry about these things.


    Qingqing no longer asked, and she only asked. She knew Wen chenchu''s strength, so she didn''t worry at all. If it wasn''t for the woman Xu Enron, how could Zhang Yifeng be so easy to imprison Wen chenchu.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing always felt that Wen chenchu had disappeared for seven days. It seemed that he was different. He had more smiles and more words. If it wasn''t for the golden finger of the system, she would feel that he had been switched.


    For example, now, Wen chenchu can stare at her, and then smile at her inexplicably. At this time, she always doubted whether Wen chenchu''s eyes could see.


    However, in addition to staring at her, it seems that she has regained her sight, but others don''t seem to be able to see it.


    In order to prove his conjecture, Qingqing deliberately set up obstacles on his way. As a result, Wen chenchu broke his head and lay in bed for three days.


    Since then, even if Qingqing doubted, she would never dare to make the same test again.

 C269

    A month later, unconsciously, Qingqing''s 20th birthday is coming.


    Here, 20-year-old can be regarded as an adult, and the 20-year-old birthday party is also a rite of passage.


    On such an important day, Qu''s father and mother made the birthday party very big, but they invited most of the upper class people in Kyoto, but they didn''t invite Wen chenchu.


    This meeting, Qingqing looked at the list in his hand, very angry, but still bear: "Mom and Dad, did you miss my brother in the morning?"


    Mother Qu took the book in Qingqing''s hand, glanced at it roughly and said, "Oh, it''s really missing. I''ll add it later."


    Qingqing snatched the book back again, his eyes full of Distrust: "I can add it myself, mom, you can do something else."


    Qu''s mother frowned and reached out to grab the book. "Just let mom do these things. Don''t stay at home. Go out and get to know more people."


    Qingqing perfunctorily "eh" a few times, picked up the pen on the table and added the name of Wen chenchu.


    Looking up at the couple who didn''t know what they were talking about, they were very worried. They quietly decided to send an invitation to Wen chenchu in person tomorrow.


    "Qingqing, have you chosen your partner?" I don''t know what Qu''s father and mother said. At this time, Qu''s mother''s smile was very bright, but Qingqing smelled out the taste of conspiracy.


    Qingqing immediately vigilant: "choose, this does not need mother to help."


    Unexpectedly, mother Qu didn''t ask who it was. She said with a smile, "I heard that Yifeng went abroad last month. I don''t know if he can come back."


    Qingqing ha ha twice. Unexpectedly, Zhang''s family made up such a reason for Zhang Yifeng, who has been staying in China to heal his wounds.


    As for whether he can come or not, Qingqing is really eager for him not to come, but it has been a month since he thought about it, and Zhang Yifeng''s injury must have recovered to 7788.


    "Mom, it''s said that Uncle Zhang has already selected a daughter-in-law. You''ve met Miss Shen, the daughter of Tianrui group." Qingqing is really tired of listening to the song. Her mother repeatedly mentions Zhang Yifeng, as if she accidentally tells a secret that neither her father nor her mother knows.


    Qingqing''s words undoubtedly surprised Qu''s father and mother. Especially mother Qu, she is most optimistic about Zhang Yifeng as her son-in-law. Now when she first hears such a news, she is as stunned as thunder.


    Father Qu put down his magazine with a serious look: "what you said is true? Where did you hear that? "


    Qingqing looked at Qu''s father and said seriously, "my brother told me in the morning."


    Of course, this is not what Wen chenchu told her, but she can only say so to make Qu''s father believe.


    Mother Qu looked back and frowned when Qingqing mentioned Wen chenchu, "how can chenchu know about Zhang''s family? I don''t think it''s just to keep you


    Father Qu looks at his wife and doesn''t agree with her. To be honest, if Wen chenchu was not blind, he would not hesitate to choose him as his son-in-law. However, the reality is that he is blind, Wen''s internal and external troubles, there is always the risk of being taken away, and without Wen''s Wen chenchu, he can''t see it.


    "Is that what chenchu said?"


    Father Qu actually believed it, but he was still not reconciled. Think of their prospective son-in-law has become someone else''s, how to think all feel bad.


    Qingqing nodded, breaking the last illusion of Qu''s parents: "it''s said that the chairman of Tianrui group is also very satisfied, and the marriage is settled without accident."


    Disillusioned, Qu dad is OK, in addition to unwilling and regret, other as usual. But Qu''s mother seemed to have been sucked out of her blood, and she was decadent on the chair, silent for a long time.

 C270

    The rite of passage in this world is very strange. No matter poor or rich, a person with high prestige will be invited to read a blessing for an adult girl, and then the adult girl can ask for a kiss from the men present. This is the privilege of women. The rite of passage for men does not have this item.


    It''s not Qu''s parents, but Qingqing''s cousin, jet Qu, who comes into play with Qingqing. This should be done by Qingqing''s brother or younger brother, but Qingqing is the only child and can only be replaced by jet Qu.


    "Nervous?" Although Qu Lianjie and Qingqing are cousins, they grow up together and have the same feelings as brothers and sisters.


    Qingqing smiles: "it''s OK, but brother, you walk slowly later. The high heels my mother chose for me are too high." Qingqing didn''t wear high-heeled shoes, but still Qingqing looked along his line of sight. He saw a handsome man sitting on the sofa in the corner. Occasionally someone came forward to chat up with him, but the man didn''t speak. Even the chat up man left in a hurry. He still didn''t move. He sat there quietly, calm and indifferent.


    Clear and clear, calm smile: "of course, I want to marry brother chenchu, will you object?"


    Jet Qu shook his head, his eyes full of sincerity: "although I hope you can be with Zhang Yifeng, I will respect your choice."


    It''s a simple sentence, but it goes straight to Qingqing''s heart. Even Qu''s parents have mixed interests in her marriage. I didn''t expect that this cousin could say that.


    Qingqing''s heart is warm. This kind of feeling is only felt by the Wang and his wife in the last world. Because of this feeling, she seems to think of something, but she can''t catch the flash memory with her eyes closed.


    "What''s the matter?" Qu Lianjie saw and listened to what seemed to be very painful and asked with concern.


    Qingqinghuishen, put down the strange feeling in his heart, said with a smile: "nothing, just think about other things."


    Qu Lianjie nodded. Seeing Qingqing''s face returning to normal, he didn''t ask her what she thought.


    "Come on, it''s almost time." Stretch out a hand to let clear arm up his arm, "if tired for a while, press the weight on me."


    Qingqing smiles. She envies that the original master has such a cousin, "brother, you are so good." Suddenly thought of what, continued: "brother, if a chapter Yifeng came, please help me to watch him."


    Looking at Qu''s father and mother, who are chatting and laughing with others in the distance, Qingqing thinks that today''s birthday party will not be so simple. She is afraid that she will only put them and ignore the wolf who is hiding in the dark.

 C271

    Everything seems to be going well. After Ms. Jin, the old chairman of Tianrui group, finished reading a large section of blessing, it seems to have entered the high tide of this banquet.


    As a matter of fact, it can be ignored to ask for a kiss, but Qingqing still chooses to complete it.


    Looking around, Qingqing finally finds Wen chenchu in the corner.


    Unexpectedly, when Qingqing''s eyes touched him, Wen chenchu also looked at her.


    Qingqing was stunned, looking at his bright eyes, the previous doubt floated on his mind again.


    Wen chenchu smiles a little and goes through the crowd step by step. Not only Qingqing, but the people around him also find that Wen chenchu is different.


    "Your eyes are ready?" Looking at him dully and unconsciously, he asked.


    Wen chenchu nodded, raised his hand to touch the clear hair, and said without caring: "it''s good early, just to give you a surprise."


    It''s only a small reason to surprise her with her understanding of him. There must be other conspiracies in it.


    "What''s the matter? You just looked at me, didn''t you choose me? " Wen chenchu seems to be in a good mood, leaning forward and whispering in Qingqing''s ear.


    Qingqing rolled her eyes and looked at him. She felt that she was not clear. It seemed that she was very concerned about Wen chenchu''s counting her.


    Qingqing is suddenly shocked. She takes a few steps back and looks at him with a little fear. She can''t help suspecting that after she comes to this world, all the emotions she shouldn''t have are related to the people in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen chenchu frowns, Qingqing suddenly avoid him, such as the appearance of snakes and scorpions makes him very uncomfortable, he thought very simply, Qingqing this is because he didn''t tell her early eyes good just angry.


    So, he stretched out his long arm, took Qingqing half in his arms and explained, "I didn''t mean to cheat you, but the time has not come yet."


    Qingqing struggles slightly at the beginning, but when Wen chenchu''s breath lingers in her nose, her fear and irritable heart is calmed and stops struggling.


    Summon up courage to lift eyes, that pair of deep eyes are reflecting her figure, she laughed at herself, he is obviously an ordinary person, how can it be related to him.


    In this way, Qingqing finally returned to her normal appearance. Following Wen chenchu''s words, she said, "I know, I just It just didn''t slow down for a while. " Think of now is in full view of the public, suddenly feel a hot face: "you let go of me, everyone is watching."


    At this time, Qu''s parents also ran to Qingqing''s side. They were very complicated at this time. They thought of their previous plan and hesitated when they looked at the couple in front of them.


    The couple took a look, and father Qu took the lead in saying, "at the beginning of the morning, your eyes are better?" His voice was not too loud, but half of the audience heard him. They stopped breathing and were curious.


    Wen chenchu slightly let go of Qingqing, holding Qingqing in one hand, and looking at father Qu sideways, his face returned to a faint appearance, nodded and said: "well, OK."


    For Qu''s parents, his mood is very complicated. Before he lost his sight, they were kind and caring elders, as well as his future father-in-law and mother-in-law. But when he was born again, he saw through their dirty and selfish. He could not treat them as before. If they were not the parents of the little woman in his arms, his attitude would be even worse.

 C272

    Qingqing also found Wen chenchu''s indifference. His indifference to strangers is indifference, but his indifference to Qu''s parents is not only indifference but also hatred.


    Clear doubt, Wen chenchu rebirth she knows, rebirth, but did not find the previous life and he fell in love with Xu Enron, and also did not see Xu Enron to find him, all this is different from the direction of the previous life. Besides this hatred, Wen chenchu''s last life had at most a little more affection for her than ordinary people, which really didn''t make him hate her parents.


    Qu''s parents also felt Wen chenchu''s indifference to them. Their smile solidified and their eyes turned clear.


    Qingqing bowed her head and went to so many worlds. The original owner''s parents treated her wholeheartedly. When she suddenly met such a pair of parents, Qingqing couldn''t accept it. Moreover, she is not the original owner, and she can''t be as good to Qu''s parents as the original owner.


    At this time, it seemed that he didn''t want to clear up the dilemma. The ice on Wen chenchu''s face melted a little: "uncle and aunt, thank you for your concern. My eyes are completely good."


    Listening to this, Qu''s parents put a smile on their faces again. "That''s good. It''s something to celebrate." Father Qu was very happy. He patted Wen chenchu on the shoulder, then took a look at Qingqing and said tentatively, "then your marriage to Qingqing Should we do it sometime? "


    Qingqing was stunned, immediately frowned and quietly stayed by Wen chenchu''s side.


    Qu''s mother was not happy, but her smile remained unchanged, but her hand tugged at her father''s clothes.


    All this in the eyes of Wen chenchu, hook the corner of the mouth, and then took the side of the microphone, "everyone, I think you are very curious about my current situation." After a pause, he said, "I thank you for your concern. I''m fine now. You''ve seen the eye thing."


    Looking at Qingqing in her arms, she continued: "as you all know, miss you of the Qu family is my fiancee. Taking advantage of today''s good day, I announce that we will have a wedding in two months. I believe you will receive the invitation in the near future."


    The words aroused a thousand waves, and the people in this room looked different, some frightened, some lucky, and some ecstatic. The warmth and coldness of human feelings are obvious at this time.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want to be here anymore." Looking at the lustful faces on and off the stage, Qingqing feels bored and whispers to Wen chenchu.


    Wen chenchu nodded, the goal has been achieved, no longer stay here is not much use, "OK, let''s go." With that, he took Qingqing''s hand and ran out of the right and wrong place through the crowd.


    "What do you say to do now?" Qu''s mother was so angry that she glared at her father.


    Qu''s father patted Qu''s mother''s back and said, "don''t worry. Let''s leave it to their young people. I''ll explain it to Yifeng myself later."


    Mother Qu frowned and wanted to yell at father Qu for being a fool. Fortunately, she caught a glimpse of a group of people around him who were still talking about it. She put up with it and said in a low voice, "do you think you are a fool? What about the early morning recovery? The Wen family has already declined. Can you compare with the Zhang family? Do you want to be the master of the Qu family? "


    Qu''s father knows Qu''s mother''s temperament best. He imitates others and knows that he is not easy to persuade her. But he worries that she will make trouble, so he puts his face on it and says solemnly, "I don''t know if the Wen family is better than the Zhang family. But if you make trouble, don''t blame me for neglecting the relationship between husband and wife."


    After more than 20 years of marriage, Qu''s father said such a heavy word for the first time, which really surprised Qu''s mother. She was wronged and finally compromised.

 C273

    "Are we really getting married?" Sitting in the car, looking at Wen chenchu, seriously asked.


    Wen chenchu chuckled, extended his long arm and held Qingqing over: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to marry me? "


    Qingqing put her face on Wen chenchu''s shoulder and said, "I dare not, but it''s too sudden. I''m not ready yet."


    Wen chenchu said with a smile, "what should I do? You have just heard the future father-in-law''s words. If I say I don''t want to get married for the time being, will you be even more unhappy?"


    Qingqing suddenly raised his head: "dare you?" He waved his fist and showed a threatening smile.


    "I don''t dare, so be my bride."


    Qingqing nuzui, always feel so easy to get married, really cheap, in front of this man, at least have a formal proposal.


    "Is it too hasty to get married in two months?"


    She is still very happy to marry Wen chenchu, but she hopes that their marriage will be mutually beneficial. Now there are too many mysteries. She can''t guess whether Wen chenchu''s marriage is a conspiracy. Although she says that love is too hypocritical, she still hopes that they can combine in the name of love.


    "Not in a hurry. If it hadn''t been for the company recently, I would have changed it to next month." Wen chenchu said, picked up a book beside him and put it in Qingqing''s hand.


    Qing Qing lowered his head and saw the words on the surface of the book. A trace of complexity flashed in his eyes and his heart became heavy.


    Looking up at Wen chenchu, she saw that he was looking at him with a smile. She didn''t want to explain. She felt even worse. She had to bear the pain in her heart and open the book.


    Just casually looked at a few lines, Qingqing before the sad mood instantly disappeared, eyes stare boss, asked: "you give these to me?"


    Wen chenchu still smiles and nods slightly: "these are originally what your parents left you. Although they don''t have much, they can be regarded as a piece of their heart."


    Heart suddenly very complex, a whole billion, if this is not much, then they Qu''s calculate what? Their total assets are just over 1 billion.


    "Do you think I have more money now than my brother?"


    Wen chenchu suddenly kisses Qingqing''s forehead and says with a smile, "yes, you are a little rich woman now." These are really nothing in his eyes, but if he will be coveted by other people, he will not be happy: "these are all yours. You can use them any way you want, but if others care about you, you have to hold on to your money bag."


    Qingqing blinked and understood the words in this sentence, "don''t you like my parents?"


    Wenchenchu Leng Leng, it seems that did not expect Qingqing asked so export. When he came back, he twisted his eyebrows and didn''t know how to explain to Qingqing.


    After a while, he still didn''t answer. Instead, he asked, "do you want your father-in-law to be the head of the Qu family?"


    Qingqing shook his head without hesitation: "it''s right that he is my father, but I think my brother is more suitable than my father. My father is too selfish to be my brother''s open-minded. And my brother''s ability is better than dad''s, so my brother is the most suitable person


    Wen chenchu felt relieved and rubbed Qingqing''s head: "it seems that you have really grown up. Originally, I thought you were still the little girl who used to listen to her father-in-law and mother-in-law''s words. Now I feel relieved."


    Qingqing spat out her tongue, patted off Wen chenchu''s hand and asked, "don''t you really like mom and dad?"


    With a faint smile, Wen chenchu''s face was indescribable, "I didn''t dislike them." Just don''t like them to you, this sentence Wen chenchu after all did not say, just quietly holding Qingqing.

 C274

    The wedding was settled in this way. I thought it was very hasty, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t have to clean my hands. In more than a month, the wedding was almost ready.


    Life is very leisurely, but Qingqing feels that it is the calm before the storm.


    She is now living in the villa of the Wen family. Wen chenchu said that it is to make her familiar with the environment, but she doesn''t think so. Besides, Zhang Yifeng, who used to be like brown candy, has disappeared. It''s said that Zhang''s family are looking for him everywhere.


    It is said that after she left the banquet that day, Zhang Yifeng came in a hurry. After hearing that she and her parents were going to get married, she had a quarrel with Qu''s parents for a long time. Finally, Qu''s parents had to tear their face with him and let the security guard drive him out.


    After that, the young master of the Zhang family disappeared. The Zhang family even used the people on the road to find him out. They didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    It is worth noting that Xu Enron seems to have disappeared from the world. She was supposed to work in Wenshi, but she was screened out during the interview.


    She asked Wen chenchu what happened, Wen chenchu''s performance is really light, very reluctant to mention Xu Enron. And her "Chen Chu elder brother, can you withdraw the bodyguard?" Qingqing looked at the five tall men behind him, very helpless.


    Wen chenchu got up from his chair, glanced at the five bodyguards and refused: "no, it''s a mess outside now."


    Qingqing wrinkled his nose: "I know who you are talking about, but I also know you know where they are. What are you afraid of, brother chenchu


    Wen chenchu frowned and thought of the intelligence of the people below. A sense of panic and loss rose in his eyes. After thinking about it, he said, "do you believe in ghosts and gods?"


    Qingqing''s heart clapped, nodded and shook his head.


    She believes that there are gods and ghosts in this world, otherwise she would not travel in this world after another, but not every world has gods and ghosts, such as the present world.


    Wen chenchu didn''t ask why Qingqing nodded and shook his head. He just sighed, but his tone was very firm: "you are obedient, these bodyguards can''t withdraw."


    He nodded clearly: "I see."


    Thinking of Zhang Yifeng and Xu Enron, Qingqing asked, "did you do anything to them?" This is Qingqing''s idea, otherwise, how could the two living people disappear without any reason.


    Wen chenchu said with a smile, "how can I? Maybe someone else is flying to a foreign country. What does it have to do with me?"


    Qingqing was surprised. Listening to Wen chenchu''s words, she must have known something about them for a long time. To understand this, Qingqing suddenly became enlightened and had a guess in her heart.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Qingqing came back and put his arms around his neck: "brother Chen Chu? What''s the matter with you and sister Enron? "


    Hearing the name of Xu Enron, Wen chenchu''s body became stiff, but soon recovered because of the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms: "I have nothing to do with her in this life."


    Qingqing can''t help the art of Wen chenchu''s speech, but his words are true. In this life, because of his rebirth, Xu Enron and he are just strangers who have met only a few times.

 C275

    Time passed quickly. Two weeks later, the wedding was held as scheduled.


    Qingqing takes Qu''s father''s hand and walks slowly to the handsome groom with a smile in front of him step by step.


    "Qingqing is up to you. I hope you can treat her well." At this time, Qu''s father finally had his father''s appearance, with tears in his eyes and a reluctant face.


    Wen chenchu nodded and said solemnly, "I will."


    At this time, Qingqing also has mixed feelings and some trance. She always feels that these scenes seem familiar. She doubts whether her identity before amnesia is this body.


    "Nervous?" Wen chenchu held Qingqing''s hand and said with a smile.


    Qingqing nodded and whispered: "nervous, but I''m not afraid of you."


    Wen chenchu''s smile deepened. He smoothed the bangs in front of Qingqing''s forehead and turned to face the priest who had been waiting for him.


    The priest coughed a few times and read a long opening line like a TV play, "would you like to marry the beautiful lady next to you?"


    As soon as the priest''s voice fell, two voices burst in.


    "no way!"


    Qingqing looks for fame and stays for two seconds. After reaction, she subconsciously looks at Wen chenchu.


    Wen chenchu was also surprised. He had ordered people to look at them. Slightly frown, pull Qingqing behind him, scold a way: "still don''t take the person down."


    Get the order, hidden in the guests bodyguards have run out, a group of toward Zhang Yifeng and Xu Enron, a group of block in front of them.


    Wen chenchu was a little worried about the two of them. The number of people who arranged the wedding ceremony was many times more than usual. Now, although the people are divided into two groups, there are at least a dozen people in one group.


    However, Xu Enron and Zhang Yifeng have no fear on their faces. What''s weird is that when more than a dozen people surround them, they suddenly disappear. When they reappear, they break through the layers of bodyguards and come directly in front of them.


    "Ah ~" to participate in the wedding crowd, do not know who yelled.


    And this cry succeeded in waking up the people who thought they were dreaming. They spread out in disorder like ghosts. After a while, there were only bodyguards and four of them.


    Qingqing was also a little surprised. She knew that Xu Enron was wearing in. She didn''t think she had such a golden finger.


    Speaking of it, this world is not an overhead world. It is the world in the book. This book is called "bamboo and horse around green plum".


    Seeing the title of the book, there is no need to explain. We all know that Qu Qingqing and Wen chenchu are the leading men and women in the book. And Zhang Yifeng and Xu Enron are the male and female partners.


    Now the real name of Xu Enron is not Xu Enron. She is a college student in another world. She likes all kinds of love stories very much, and this book "bamboo horse around green plum" is also one she likes very much. At that time, she was envious of Qu Qingqing and Wen chenchu''s pure and beautiful love, and sneered at Xu Enron who wanted to be a third party.


    But when she accidentally put it in this book, her mood began to change, and she began to try to destroy the feelings of this childhood sweetheart, even by despicable means.


    Last life, in her constant trouble, she did get Wen chenchu, but I don''t know what happened later, which made Wen chenchu reborn, but she had inexplicable hatred for Xu Enron.

 C276

    "Early morning ~" Xu Enron''s eyes seemed to stick to Wen chenchu''s body.


    Wen chenchu looked calm, but his whole body was cold. There was a faint emotion in his deep black eyes. After a moment of silence, he said: "Miss Xu, I don''t think we are familiar with it."


    Xu Enron recalled that during this period, she had been chased and killed, and lived a miserable life of escape. At first sight, she could not help calling out the name she had recited thousands of times in her heart, and completely forgot that she was just a stranger in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, President Wen. I offended him." Sorting out his emotions, he continued: "I want to talk about a business with President Wen. Do you know if President Wen is interested?"


    But Zhang Yifeng, who was beside Xu Enron, was not happy. He glared at Wen chenchu: "don''t you mean to cut them to pieces? Do you forget who gave you the embarrassment and shame before? Or did you lie to me before? " Zhang Yifeng turns to look at Xu Enron, his eyes are red.


    Xu Enron heart suddenly a cold, she knows Zhang Yifeng crazy, can''t help but regret today to bring this madman.


    "Sister Enron, today is my big day with my brother chenchu. Are you here to get married?" Qingqing comes out from behind Wen chenchu and looks at Xu Enron in a bad way.


    Xu Enron seemed to see Qingqing now, pretending to be surprised: "Qingqing is you. I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I haven''t prepared a gift for you yet."


    Qingqing sneered, suddenly lost interest, and retreated behind Wen chenchu.


    However, this behavior angered Xu Enron. Her smile remained unchanged, but her eyes seemed to be poisoned. She went through Wen chenchu''s body and wanted to kill Qingqing.


    Wen chenchu naturally felt it. He immediately sank his face, and his eyes were chilly.


    He wanted to save her life before, and slowly tormented her. Now she''s staring at Qingqing. This woman can''t stay.


    Xu Enron did not install it at this time. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and put it in front of Wen chenchu. He said coldly, "President Wen, I don''t know how much these are worth in my hand?"


    Wen chenchu is slim. Fortunately, Qingqing wears high-heeled shoes today. Through Wen chenchu''s shoulder, she sees the content on her mobile phone.


    Originally, I don''t know when, Xu Enron caught the video of Zhang Yifeng''s father killing and burying his body.


    Xu Enron thought that Wen chenchu would be interested in it, but Wen chenchu still looked at her coldly, and the killing intention in her eyes did not decrease at all, which almost made her panic.


    "I know president Wen that you are suppressing Zhang''s family recently. If you get this video, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Steady mind, she explained the benefits of this thing to Wen chenchu.


    As soon as she said this, before Wen chenchu had any reaction, Zhang Yifeng, who was ignored, suddenly pulled Xu Enron, and then slapped her hard: "you dare to pit our Zhang family, bitch."


    Xu Enron was beaten by this slap. When he came back, he grabbed Zhang Yifeng''s face. In an instant, Zhang Yifeng''s face was covered with several bloodstains.


    Zhang Yifeng touched the scratch, and then looked at his bloody hand, completely angry, raised his hand to give her a slap, but Xu Enron is not easy to provoke, his hands blocked the waving hand, and then naturally wrestled with Zhang Yifeng.

 C277

    While they were fighting, Wen chenchu quickly left here with Qingqing in his arms, waiting for the car to start. Wen chenchu said, "this Xu''an is too evil, we can''t live in the original place any more."


    Qingqing Piantou, took off the veil, asked: "do not go back, where are we going?"


    She also felt that there was something wrong with Xu Enron, but she thought about herself, combined with what she had seen and heard in all the world, and thought that Xu Enron should have some kind of space, which could change the space and move in a blink.


    Wen chenchu smiles, reaches out his hand and touches Qingqing''s head, and instantly heals the bad mood just because the wedding was destroyed.


    "You''ll know when you arrive. It''s a small nest for me. It''s close to the company. I usually rest there when I''m tired. "


    Qingqing suddenly very looking forward to, do not know Wen chenchu''s "you don''t come down in the car, I''ll have a look." When Wen chenchu got out of the car, he was immediately surrounded by people from Wuyang. Although he was afraid, he was still in front of Wen chenchu.


    The sound insulation in the car is very good. Qingqing only hears Wen chenchu and Xu Enron''s mouth moving. As for the content, he doesn''t hear a word.


    Unable to contact the system.


    Unexpectedly, the long lost system has finally responded.


    "Is Xu Enron able to blink because she has space?" Qingqing didn''t say much about the useless. He asked what he wanted to know most.


    "Yes, her space is a treasure, she can wear here because of this space."


    "What can I do?"


    "Yes, I need a drop of your blood."


    Qingqing knew that Xu Enron''s current situation, met her as an ordinary person at the beginning of Wen chenchu, and no doubt beat the stone with eggs, so she didn''t hesitate: "OK, how do you want to take it?"


    Just finished, suddenly feel a pain in the hand, a drop of blood slowly seeped out, when the size of the drop of blood no longer changes, the blood disappeared.


    Qingqing looks ahead again. I don''t know what Wen chenchu said to her. Xu Enron''s face is more ferocious.


    The system has promised to help her, and she is relieved, but she is still worried that before the system moves, Xu Enron will jump over the wall in a hurry, so she opens the door and runs to Wen chenchu.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you want to stay in the car? " Wen chenchu didn''t feel happy because of Qingqing''s coming, instead, he scolded.


    Qingqing quickly put his hands together and put them under his mouth. Then he nuzui and coquettishly said, "I''m wrong. You can let me stay by your side."


    Wen chenchu did not let go: "no, hurry back." He gave the people around him a wink: "send the lady back to the car."


    "You I''m going to kill you. " Before waiting to send Qingqing back, Xu Enron moved.


    She closed her hands and murmured.


    Qingqing frowned and worried that the system didn''t work.


    "Don''t worry about the host, Xu Enron''s space has become void." It seems to know Qingqing''s thoughts, and the sound of the system rings in Qingqing''s mind.

 C278

    Sure enough, when Xu Enron mumbled a few words, she was still in the same place, and did not blink like the previous two times.


    "Why is that so?" Xu Enron bowed his head and looked around. Seeing that he was still in place, he was stunned.


    "Go back." Wen chenchu didn''t know what happened. He just took advantage of the gap to urge Qingqing.


    Qingqing shook her head: "I don''t want to go back. Look at her now, you can''t use magic for the time being. Let someone catch her and don''t let her run away again."


    Wen chenchu frowned, but he knew what Qingqing said was reasonable. He made a gesture, and the bodyguards around him swarmed to Xu Enron.


    "You let me go, let me go!" Captured Xu Enron is still restless, struggling to escape.


    She really can''t understand why she became like this. She knows the direction of the plot better than anyone else in the world, and she has a space for blessing. In the end, she ended up in this situation. She is not reconciled. She really is not reconciled. Why does Qu Qingqing have such a good life.


    Qingqing shakes her head and takes back her eyes on Xu Enron.


    She doesn''t understand. She has worn so many worlds and seems to have met many women like Xu Enron. Instead of thinking about what she has done, she blames her. She doesn''t understand why these women don''t reflect.


    "Qu Qingqing, you cunt, is mine at the beginning of the morning." After Qingqing''s side, Xu Enron suddenly leans forward and spits Qingqing''s saliva.


    Qingqing looked down at the saliva in front of her chest, not angry. She gave her a light look, turned her eyes to Wen chenchu, and said with a smile, "can I have a chat with her alone?"


    Wen chenchu shook his head decisively: "no, she is too dangerous."


    Qingqing thought for a while and continued: "how about this? You tie her up and I''ll talk to her again?"


    Wen chenchu still didn''t want to agree, but he insisted. His face was smiling, but his eyes were full of cunning. When he felt soft, he agreed: "OK, only five minutes. After five minutes, I will order someone to take her away."


    "I see, but you''re not allowed to eavesdrop."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Xu Enron was tied up with all kinds of things. He sat opposite her and looked at her coldly for a while. Then he said, "Chen Zhaodi, do you hate me?"


    A name, set off fierce waves in Xu Enron''s heart, she hated the name, hated the previous family. So her face began to crack and she asked aloud, "how do you know that? You can''t know. "


    What secret do you really think it is? To tell you the truth, I am also an outsider like you. It''s a pity that you lost. "


    She understands people like Xu Enron best. It''s a knife to kill her. She won''t feel pain. Only by tearing up their fantasies and letting them feel that they have really lost can they collapse. This is the biggest torture to them.


    "I didn''t lose. I still have room. With it, I won''t lose." Xu Enron began to struggle violently and tried to get close to Qingqing.


    Xu Enron didn''t realize that the space was invalid, but thought it was overused and temporarily unavailable.


    Looking at Xu Enron''s face in front of her, and hearing her words without self-knowledge, her smile disappeared. She raised her hand to clamp her chin and said with a sneer, "do you think your crap is still useful? For the sake of our former friendship, I''ll tell you the truth. " After a pause, he continued: "I don''t think you can feel it now. You''re right. I made it."


    Finish saying, no longer pay attention to Xu Enron''s reaction, let go, and then open the door, the action can be really Wei is at one go.

 C279

    "What did you say to her?"


    Wen chenchu was not curious about what Qingqing had said to Xu Enron, but after seeing Xu Enron, Qingqing was in a surprisingly good mood, which made Wen chenchu curious.


    Qingqing looked at him with a smile and a sidelong glance. He said playfully and willfully, "I won''t tell you."


    Wen chenchu also smile, no longer continue to ask, changed the topic: "hungry, do you want to eat first?"


    "Good!" Qingqing felt his stomach. After listening to him, he was really hungry.


    Wen chenchu gently smiles and gives a look to the people next to him. Then he pulls Qingqing, leaves a group of people behind and goes to the business district by the side of the road.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 95."


    Qingqing was stunned, and the voice that she hadn''t heard for a long time sounded again. Until now, she knew why the favor didn''t rise.


    It''s just to solve one mystery, and then another mystery comes again. The degree of liking reaches 90, which is already deep love. What happened to Wen chenchu, the original owner and Xu Enron? It can make him give up his old love and fall in love with the original owner.


    "Brother chenchu." Qingqing suddenly shouts, and the doubts on her lips are about to be asked.


    Wen chenchu''s head was tilted and his face was happy, which was quite different from what Qingqing looked like when he saw him for the first time. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, I''ll call it." Qingqing still swallows the words from her mouth. She is afraid to ask. She and Wen chenchu will not be so good.


    "Let''s go. Aren''t you hungry?" Wen chenchu bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "there are many people here. If there is anything you want to say, let''s sit down."


    Rao Shiqing has been used to his intimacy during this period of time. At this time, she is still blushing in the street, and her whole body is also hot.


    Wen chenchu looked at her white neck and ears have become pink, especially the ears, fleshy, small, really want to let people bite.


    "Do you want to eat it or not? Don''t we go back and do something meaningful? " Wen chenchu''s voice suddenly became a little hoarse, completely ignoring the people around him, holding Qingqing in his arms.


    Qingqing''s face became more red. He broke away from his arms, said a rascal, ran away a few steps, and then turned back: "come on, I''m hungry."


    Wen chenchu smiles and raises his feet to follow him.


    He knows that Qingqing''s cleverness will make him different, but he doesn''t intend to let Qingqing know the past of his last life. Now she is the most beautiful image in his mind.


    Just the same, he also noticed that Qingqing was different, but he didn''t know how. He clearly knew that this was different from her before, but he felt that this was her in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Qingqing looks at the menu in her hand and hesitates to decide which one to order.


    "You can order whatever you want. Don''t worry about me." Wen chenchu washed the dishes and cups on the washing table, and without lifting his head, he went back to Qingqing at will.


    Qingqing is not willing to, push the menu in front of him, said: "I don''t order, you order."


    The attitude of those who are most afraid of eating with themselves is that they say whatever they eat is optional, so Qingqing simply gives up.


    Wen chenchu shook his head helplessly, picked up the menu and looked at it twice. Then he recruited the waiter and ordered several specialty dishes.


    Waiting for the waiter to place the order, he asked clearly, "can''t you get used to it?"


    When Wen chenchu just pulled her to this store, Qingqing was surprised, because in the memory of the original owner, Wen chenchu was very exclusive of these noisy places.


    Wen chenchu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "there''s something I can''t get used to. I used to eat it when I was at school."


    "Then why didn''t you like me when I asked you to accompany me before?"


    Wen chenchu continued to smile, but did not speak.


    Before is before, now for her, he is willing to change for her.

 C280

    That day, Xu Enron covered with blood to stop them, Qingqing knew that Zhang Yifeng might have been more or less.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Zhang''s family published the news of Zhang Yifeng''s death, but there was not a word about the cause of Zhang''s death.


    "Xu Enron, a weak woman, really killed Zhang Yifeng?"


    Even if Xu Enron carries a treasure space, but space does not have lethality. Qingqing can''t understand why Zhang Yifeng died so easily.


    Wen chenchu put down the documents, eyes fell on Qingqing''s body, said: "listen to the people at the scene that this is an accident, Zhang Yifeng fell off the stage, just knocked to the next big stone."


    Listening to Wen chenchu''s words, Qingqing was relieved and stopped mentioning the two.


    After a moment''s silence, Qingqing asked again, "is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    They are newlyweds. They should have gone on their honeymoon, but she has decided where to go. Unexpectedly, a few days before her departure, the bridegroom changed his mind and became more and more busy. They went out early and came back late, and they had less time to meet.


    Besides, because of the covet of Zhang''s family, he is busy with the company''s affairs, which is normal. She also understands, but she doesn''t understand why he hides.


    Wen chenchu''s hand holding the document suddenly froze. Knowing that the matter could not be concealed, he said, "you really can''t hide anything from you." After a pause, "if I say I''m going to deal with my father-in-law and mother-in-law, will you blame me?"


    Qingqing smiles gently. She has already guessed the straight lines in it. She just doesn''t like Wen chenchu hiding from her.


    "I believe you. I know what mom and dad are looking for, but when it''s over, I hope you don''t blame them."


    Wen chenchu felt relieved. He got up from his chair and went to Qingqing. He put his hand around her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let them have enough food and clothing."


    Qingqing looks up and looks at the smile on his face. His heart is warm.


    For what happened in Wen chenchu''s last life, the system has completely told her.


    It turns out that Xu Enron married Wen chenchu as he wished in his last life, and they both lived a harmonious life.


    Unfortunately, a year after marriage, Xu Enron and Zhang Yifeng got together.


    But before long, Wen chenchu found Xu Enron''s strange, sent people to investigate, but did not expect that Xu Enron knew about it in advance, and then cheated Wen chenchu to a house of Zhang Yifeng, and imprisoned Wen chenchu in this house.


    The original owner of last life married Zhang Yifeng, but Zhang Yifeng didn''t love her.


    In the beginning, the original owner''s life was good. Besides the restrictions on his freedom, he had to wait on his clothes, food, housing and transportation. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Yifeng also locked the original owner in that house in order to stay together with Xu Enron.


    During this period, Qu''s father and mother knew the original owner''s condition, but they didn''t stand for him for fame and fortune. That''s why Wen chenchu treated them so well.


    They were locked up in the same house, but not in the same room.


    Until one day, Zhang Yifeng and Xu Enron have a whim to see their tragedy. The original owner knows that Wen chenchu is also imprisoned in the house.


    At this time, the original owner was very regretful. He thought that if she had not repented of her marriage, Wen chenchu would not have suffered such humiliation.


    After that, the original owner seemed to be a different person. As long as he saw Zhang Yifeng, he seduced him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although Zhang Yifeng has a love for Xu Enron, the original owner is such a beautiful woman who flatters him. Considering that the original owner is his legitimate wife, Zhang Yifeng also has some feelings for the original owner, and the original owner can move freely in the house.


    And the original owner did these things, the purpose is to find an opportunity to save Wen chenchu.


    When she saw that the time had come, she set aside the people who were looking at her. She wanted to rescue Wen chenchu secretly, but she didn''t expect that she set aside others, but Zhang Yifeng came.


    Then the original owner was imprisoned again, which lasted five years until his death. One day after two years of imprisonment, Wen chenchu found a chance to commit suicide.


    Thinking of this, Qingqing was so flustered that she couldn''t imagine how the proud man lived in those days of imprisonment.


    "We''ll have a good life in the future, and I''ll be a good wife." Qingqing hugs Wen chenchu''s neck and buries his face in front of his chest. The urn says.


    Wen chenchu chuckled, tightened his hand and said, "yes, we will be fine."


    "Ding, the strategic target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 100. When the task is completed, you get 1000 points, and the total score is - 3000. "

 C281

    "How did I come back?"


    Back in space, I can''t react for a while. Is the task finished?


    "Yes, take care of Wen chenchu''s work and help you finish it. Does the host enter the next world? "


    Qingqing nods her head. Her feelings for Wen chenchu have been withdrawn. At this time, she has doubts about her feelings for the last world, but she doesn''t think about it any more. She thinks that as long as she gets back her memory, everything should be explained.


    The action of the system is very fast. At the moment when Qingqing nods, it sends Qingqing out.


    Completely unaware, at the moment of her disappearance, a figure entered the space.


    When Qingqing left, the figure sat in the place where Qingqing had just been lying, with a melancholy look and a faint pain on Junlang''s face.


    After a long time, his figure into a light, into the Qingqing just went to the world.


    At the same time, in a fairyland like place, a beautiful woman looked up at the sky and murmured, "what should I do?"


    Close your eyes, wait for her to open again, in front of a beautiful young man.


    "Mother, Nan Yu, he..." Young people can''t bear to talk.


    "He blames me, doesn''t he?" The beautiful woman turned and did not want the young man to see the tears in her eyes.


    The young man said: "mother, why don''t you tell Nanyu the truth? If he knew the truth, he would not be like this... " Looking at the sad appearance of the beautiful woman, the young man hid the word "hate".


    The beautiful woman raised her head slightly and took back her tears: "I don''t know, but if I tell him everything, he doesn''t hate me, but he hates his father. Why?"


    Turning around and looking at the young man, without waiting for him to say anything, he asked: "yu''er, do you hate your father?"


    The young man shook his head: "I''m not like Nan Yu. When my father came back, I was an adult. I didn''t have such deep feelings with my father."


    The beautiful woman sighed: "it''s all my fault. If we had found out earlier, we would not have been so passive."


    The young man wanted to comfort him, but he couldn''t find any words. After all, he sighed, "mother, Nanyu is an adult, so you should let go."


    The beautiful woman understood the meaning of the young man. Her mind moved, and she had a token in her hand: "yu''er, the palace family will depend on you. I''m old, and I don''t want to take care of these worldly affairs any more."


    "Mother..." The young man was surprised.


    "Well, it''s so decided. You can do what you want with your brother."


    The beautiful woman''s words seemed to upset the young man and asked, "mother, do you really care about Nanyu?"


    The beautiful woman closed her eyes and said, "don''t worry, he has my half body cultivation and can''t do anything. As for his father, I''ve come up with a solution. You don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    With that, no longer in charge of the youth''s doubts, he turned and left. In the blink of an eye, there was no one.


    The young man wanted to follow up, but he thought about the cultivation of beautiful women, so he felt uneasy and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, do you really want to do this?"


    This is Xiao Qi''s voice. In a cave, he saw a beautiful woman coming to meet the light and asked respectfully.


    The beautiful woman gave it a light look, then turned her eyes to a black bead in the middle of the hole. After a long time, she said, "go back to her, and Nanyu will be given to you."


    Xiao Qi looked at the beautiful woman anxiously and said, "master..."


    But the beautiful woman''s face changed and she said harshly, "it''s an order. You go."


    Small seven can''t, can not but give up to see a beautiful woman, and then respectfully back out.

 C282

    "Well..." Qingqing woke up with a headache.


    "Princess, are you awake?" Seeing Qingqing open her eyes, a little girl in a light pink Ru skirt asked softly.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Have not yet accepted the memory of the original owner, Qingqing can only rub his head, pretending not to understand.


    The little girl bowed her head. Although she was strange, she did not dare to reply: "princess, you were drunk last night."


    The little girl seemed to be very afraid of the original owner. She dared not breathe in front of her, and her words were concise and comprehensive.


    "You go down." He didn''t ask for any useful information, so he waved his hand and sent the little girl out.


    Lying on the bed, the system just at this time passed on the memory of the original owner.


    Zhu Qingqing, the owner of the body, is the only princess of the state of Wei. She is loved by all kinds of people. She is indifferent to everyone except her father, mother and her brother.


    Because of her beauty and identity, even though she is cold, there are many excellent pursuers around her. However, no matter she is a powerful person, a noble person or a noble family, the original owner doesn''t like any of them.


    She didn''t like these rich families, but she fell in love with a poor scholar named Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu''s family has been farming for generations. His father died early, and he reluctantly went to the Academy relying on his mother''s meager income.


    Feng Yu himself is also striving, with his own efforts, all the way through the customs, was named number one.


    At the beginning, Feng Yu was very resistant to the original owner''s love. However, they had a good family background. The emperor and queen heard that their daughter had a crush on Feng Yu. After a period of careful investigation, they found that Feng Yu''s appearance and character were good, so they ordered Feng Yu to marry the original owner and go home.


    Feng Yu had no choice but to welcome the original owner home, but she married her and never touched her.


    The original owner didn''t care about this. She felt that her sincerity would move Feng Yu, so she didn''t tell her parents and brother about her situation.


    But before the original owner moved Feng Yu, the whole state of Wei had undergone earth shaking changes.


    It turns out that Feng Yugen was not a poor scholar. He was the posthumous son of the last emperor of the former dynasty. With the help of his son-in-law, he and his loyal ministers pushed Wei to the end step by step.


    When the state of Wei died, all the relatives of the original owner died, and the original owner was dead hearted. At the moment of hearing the news of the death of his relatives, he also took poison and committed suicide.


    Qingqing opened her eyes and looked strange.


    The original owner didn''t hate Feng Yu, but hoped that Feng Yu could fall in love with her and defuse the hatred with love.


    How naive! This is Qingqing''s first thought.


    But she has no right to choose not to do this task, and she only wants to find a way to complete it.


    It''s very late for Qingqing to come in now. The original owner has married Feng Yu.


    "Yuyan." Qingqing shouts out loud and decides to let people wake up first. Now she has a terrible headache.


    Soon, the little girl in the pink Ru skirt came in. She was blessed: "princess."


    Qingqing learned the tone of the original owner and said, "well, take a bowl of wine soup and ask a doctor to show it to Yuming."


    Smell speech, jade smoke Leng for a while, immediately with joy and cry: "maidservant on behalf of jade tea thank Princess Grace."


    In the memory of the original owner, the girl named Yuming is now infected with the cold. Because of her low status, she casually found a woman who knew a little about medicine to have a look at it. No one cared about it, but unexpectedly, after the medicine was finished, the disease did not improve, and it became more and more serious. She died in a few days.


    In doing so, Qingqing, on the one hand, doesn''t want to be upset in his heart; on the other hand, he means to buy people''s hearts.

 C283

    For several days, Qingqing didn''t see Feng Yu.


    At first, Qingqing could sit still, but she was in a hurry when she thought that Feng Yu was not in princess''s house and might be doing something to overthrow the state of Wei.


    So, she told Yuyan: "Yuyan, you order someone to go to find your son-in-law, and she said that the princess wants to see him."


    Yuyan is in a bit of a dilemma. It seems that the princess is the biggest master in the princess mansion, but people in the mansion all know that the son-in-law is the biggest master in the princess mansion, and they don''t know if they can get the son-in-law back. If they can''t, they don''t know if they will be punished by the princess.


    "What''s the problem?" See jade smoke has not moved, clear ask.


    Yuyan who dare to question the master''s words, quickly blessing the body, "maidservant dare not, maidservant this to do." With that, he lowered his head and stepped back slowly. When he walked out of the door, he carefully closed the door.


    "Qingqing!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Xiao Qi! You''re back. " Qingqing "Ho" to stand up, driving the tea cup on the table "bang when" a sound.


    There was a maidservant outside the door all the time. Hearing the voice, she didn''t dare to break in. She only called out: "princess?"


    Qingqing pressed down her excitement and said to the door, "nothing."


    Waiting outside the door to restore calm, Qingqing asked: "Xiao Qi, is that you?"


    "It''s me. I''m back."


    "You''re done? I thought you wouldn''t come back. " In fact, they haven''t been separated for long, but Qingqing is still very excited.


    Xiaoqi is also very happy, "whoosh" ran out of the space and turned into a cat.


    Qingqing, as always, pounced on Xiaoqi and rubbed her in her arms for a while.


    When the mood calmed down, Qingqing thought of the business: "Xiao Qi, do you know where Feng Yu is?"


    "Where is he now?"


    Qingqing then asked, "what does he family do? Where does he live and what does he do? "


    The original owner didn''t seem to care about the affairs of the previous dynasty. Except for a few people, he didn''t remember anything else.


    "He''s the emperor merchant, the richest man in the state of Wei. Guess what she''s doing there?" Small seven said half, but did not say the most important thing.


    Qing Qing lowered his head and pondered for a while before he said, "is he short of money?"


    Qingqing thinks about it for only one reason. Otherwise, for a person who wants to restore her country, she really can''t think of what he will do at the home of the richest man in the country.


    Xiaoqi laughed, no longer playing tricks, and then said: "yes, in fact, with his current strength, he has the same strength as the royal family of the state of Wei, but it''s hard for him to support the expenses of the undertakers. Now he''s looking for a partner."


    Qingqing didn''t understand: "Feng Yu promised what kind of benefits he had, and dared to rebel."


    Xiao Qibai gave a clear look: "it''s true that he has made a profit, but you don''t think about it. The father of the original owner is not a talent for governing the country. The royal family of the state of Wei has been in chaos for a long time. With Feng Yu''s current strength, as long as he is not radical, the state of Wei will change its master sooner or later."


    Qingqing pats her head, and the original owner''s mind grows on Feng Yu. How can she know the chaos inside the royal family? If it wasn''t for Xiao Qi, she would think that the emperor of Wei was a master now.


    Thinking of these, Qingqing felt that the original owner''s desire to keep the state of Wei was tortuous and long.


    "What did Feng Yu do for his family?"


    Qingqing did not dare to take it lightly again, so she decided to see if she could find a breakthrough from He Jia.


    Xiao Qi jumped to the table and said, "the he family has always wanted to get rid of the merchant status. Feng Yu promised a hereditary Marquis of his family, and promised to let the young lady of the he family be his concubine when he was successful."

 C284

    Hearing that miss he was going to be a concubine, Qingqing became interested: "does miss he like Feng Yu?"


    Small seven big anger, a claw patted on the hand of pure and clear: "what you notice is these romantic affairs." As if thinking of something, Xiao Qi bad laughed: "speaking of your rival, you should be careful. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. What do you know? "


    Qingqing skimmed his lips, touched the beautiful face of the original owner, and said, "I eat by my face."


    Xiao Qi choked and then said, "although miss he is not as beautiful as you, she is gentle and moving. Maybe Feng Yu likes her like this. After all, she has really been concubine he who has been in the sixth palace in her last life."


    Qingqing immediately frustrated, complained: "you don''t hit me will die?"


    "Well, I''m wrong. You won''t have no confidence to do a good job if you do that task." Xiaoqi shakes her head. She finds that she hasn''t seen her for a while. Her host seems to be more naive, but maybe that person likes her.


    Qingqing is also a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When she comes back from the last world, it seems that she is suddenly liberated, and the whole person becomes more lively.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Feng Yu still didn''t come back. Qingqing didn''t feel anything, but Yuyan was trembling every day.


    "Princess, my son-in-law, he He said, "I can''t find him." Jade smoke kneels on the ground, talking with a trill.


    Qingqing has no choice but to smile, the original owner is not a cold person, is too severe, always punish the people around, scared these little girls do not dare to speak and laugh in front of her.


    "Get up. If you can''t find it, just send someone to look for it."


    She wanted to pretend to be the original owner for a while, but she felt very tired, so she didn''t pretend. Anyway, Feng Yu didn''t even know what kind of person she was.


    Yuyan didn''t know Qingqing''s idea. She trembled even more: "princess, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    If there were no one else, Qingqing would like to pull her up in person. Now, in order to maintain the dignity of the princess, she can only give mother Zheng, the milk mother of the original owner, a wink and signal her to help Yuyan up.


    Mammy Zheng understood and mixed the jade smoke with a smile: "girl jade smoke, the princess told you to get up, you just get up, don''t be afraid."


    Jade smoke trembles, slightly looks up, see clear although don''t smile, but also don''t angry, just slightly relaxed a little bit.


    Seeing that she relaxed, Qingqing laughed and asked, "how is Yuming? I haven''t seen her for a long time. "


    Yuyan folded his hands on his stomach and said, "the princess''s house is no longer in the way of Yuming. The doctor said that he would be cured if he took another dose of medicine."


    Qingqing nodded, took a sip of the tea on the table, and then said, "in that case, let her take good care of it, and don''t rush back to our palace."


    Jade smoke blessing body, "thank Princess Grace, maidservant must tell jade tea." Yuyan was calm on his face, but he was worried about Yuming. He looked up at Qingqing, and soon lowered his head. He summoned up courage and said: "that Yuming is cured. Where is she going? " However, jade smoke asked her to regret, wish to give oneself a slap.


    Qingqing chuckled, and his good feeling for Yuyan deepened a little. He said, "after recovery, I will naturally go back to my palace. Later, I will let her be an embroiderer beside my palace."


    After hearing the first half of the sentence, Yuyan was overjoyed. When she heard the second half of the sentence, she suddenly became overjoyed. Then she knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound, kowtowed and said: "thank you for your kindness, my maid. Thank you for your kindness."

 C285

    Yuyan left happily with the good news.


    Mother Zheng looked at her back as she left. She looked at Qingqing and wanted to say nothing.


    Qing Qing squinted at her and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Mother Zheng is the milk mother of the original owner. She has a certain face when she is young. She doesn''t have much restraint when she talks: "princess, it''s not the slave who controls me. It''s just why you praise these two girls so much."


    Qingqing wry smile, explained: "Mammy, what is the situation in the house now, you know best, this palace is really nothing to use, although these two wenches are not impressive, but win in loyalty."


    Mammy Zheng was stunned for a moment. She had told the princess about her son-in-law''s deeds before, but the princess didn''t believe her every time and scolded her. Now is the princess changing her nature? Or did the princess find something?


    Zheng mother''s mind flashed innumerable thoughts, looked at the clear one eye, lowered her head and said: "what did the princess find?"


    "What did you find, mammy?"


    Mother Zheng''s waist bent a few minutes again, hesitant to tell the truth.


    "Mammy, if you have anything to say, I forgive you for your innocence."


    When she got this, mother Zheng was very calm. But when she thought of the princess''s affection for her son-in-law, she put it in a euphemistic way: "the maidservant looked at the people in this house. They didn''t respect the princess as they used to. Instead, they liked to gather in front of her son-in-law. It''s not good for me to put the cart before the horse. "


    Having said that, mother Zheng bowed her head and stood respectfully aside, without looking at Qingqing''s reaction.


    "What do you think we should do now?" Qingqing asked casually, holding her face in her hands.


    Mammy Zheng quickly looked up at Qingqing for a long time and then said, "I think you should go into the palace and talk to the emperor and the queen. The two masters love you most and will show their support for you."


    Qing Qing also thought that this was the simplest way. But if she did, Feng Yu might be more indifferent to her. At that time, she could not complete the task.


    Qingqing didn''t answer for a long time. Mother Zheng was very upset and asked carefully: "the princess doesn''t want to tell the two masters about these bad things?"


    Qingqing said, "after all, my palace and my son-in-law are husband and wife, so I don''t want to embarrass him."


    Mammy Zheng was clear and sighed, "princess, you are my maid. I don''t know if I should say something." Mammy Zheng and the original owner are not mother and daughter, but she is no different from the original owner''s own daughter. Before, the original owner didn''t like to hear the bad words about his son-in-law. She endured for a long time. Now, Qingqing, who loves to listen to other people''s opinions, can''t miss such a good opportunity.


    What she wanted to say was very clear and clear, so she casually returned to her: "Mammy, please tell me, this palace will be regarded as chatting."


    Zheng Ma Ma should be "yes", considered for a while, said: "princess, you to the son-in-law''s heart, the maidservant all sees in the eye. I thought that with the princess''s appearance, I could win over my son-in-law''s heart, but I''ve understood in recent months that my son-in-law doesn''t really think of you at all. " After biting her teeth, Mammy Zheng continued: "since the emperor''s son-in-law has no intention, princess, why don''t you make peace with him? You deserve better. "


    Qingqing laughed, took mammy Zheng''s hand and said, "I know mammy loves me, but don''t say that again. No matter how my husband-in-law treats me, I won''t leave you."


    It''s impossible to be together, but she is still very grateful to mother Zheng for her kindness. Seeing that it''s getting late, she took mother Zheng to the table to have dinner together to show her importance.

 C286

    After eating, I ordered someone to wash and sleep early in the morning.


    When a group of maidservants came back, she was the only one left in the room.


    At this time, it was dark, but Qingqing didn''t really want to sleep, so she let her maid leave a few red candles.


    Xiaoqi was originally placed on the couch in front of the bed by her maidservant. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she simply jumped to the bed. Seeing Qingqing staring at the red candle in front of her, she stretched out her paw and shook it in front of her


    Qingqing pushed away Xiaoqi''s hand: "do you think I should take the initiative? Or wait for him to come back in the princess''s house? "


    Xiao Qi was lying on the pillow and said, "don''t you have an idea? Why ask me. "


    Qingqing frowned: "but even if I get out of the princess mansion, I know where Feng Yu is. It''s hard for me to see him." Feng Yu doesn''t take many people with her when she goes out, but she secretly arranges some people to keep him safe. If Feng Yu doesn''t want to see her and sends someone to trip her, she can''t see him either.


    Small seven lift eyebrows, think of his master no longer limit it to help clear, the heart has a care.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Feng Yu is coming back soon."


    Qingqing listened to the joy on her face, lifted the quilt, poked Xiaoqi''s body and asked: "what you said is true? Is it going back to princess''s house? "


    "Yes, now that he has money and people, he naturally wants to come back to be a good son-in-law and show his appearance to the royal family."


    Qingqing lay back on the bed and said with a smile, "whatever it is, just come back."


    Before the red candle in the house is burnt out, Qingqing has already entered a dream.


    The next morning, because I went to bed early the day before, I woke up before the rooster crowed.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the sky outside the house before it was bright. Qingqing lay back again.


    When it was light outside, Qingqing called people in.


    "Princess, the empress''s birthday present has been ordered to be prepared. Will the princess see what you want to add?" Jade smoke is to Qingqing Wan hair, see mother Zheng came forward, quickly let the half body.


    Qingqing took a look at mammy Zheng, but she didn''t reply. She looked down and combed the memory of the original master. Then she knew that today was the 40th birthday of the original mother.


    Fortunately, before Qingqing came, the original owner had ordered people to buy birthday gifts, as well as mother Zheng''s reminder, otherwise she would lose her hair today.


    "There''s no need to add this gift, Mammy. Please follow me to the palace. It''s said that brother Ru has a position in the palace. If you are free later, you can go to find him."


    Mammy Zheng laughed and quickly gave thanks.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of his love for his daughter, when the emperor chose the location of Princess mansion, he chose a place that was only half an hour away from the palace. However, due to Feng Yu, the original owner didn''t go back often. Now it''s a month since he entered the Palace last time.


    Qingqing couldn''t help admiring Feng Yu, and didn''t know how he made the original owner think for him.


    "Qingqing, my mother hasn''t seen you for a long time. How are you and my son-in-law? The son-in-law is a capable person. You have to understand her. " The queen is a gentle person. When she saw her beloved daughter, she said a series of nagging words.


    However, Qingqing doubted whether the memory of the original owner was wrong. The Queen''s appearance was indeed kind and kind, but it was not as happy as the original owner''s impression, because although the queen talked to her with a smile, her brows were filled with melancholy.

 C287

    Qingqing pressed down her doubts and said with a smile to the queen, "mother, I remember all this." Holding the Queen''s hand, he sat on the couch and continued: "I''m fine with my son-in-law. You and your father are relieved."


    The queen nodded, reached out and touched Qingqing''s head: "you have a good life, and the empress will be relieved." Slightly sighed: "don''t be like mother, mother''s life is like this, fortunately I still have you and your brother."


    Qingqing was more strange. She understood the meaning of the words. The parents didn''t live like the couple in the legend.


    "Mother, father, he..."


    The queen took a clear look and remembered that her daughter worshipped her father most. In her heart, her father and she were also the most enviable couple. However, she had said similar things before, but her daughter blamed her for not knowing her fortune. Did her daughter finally have a heart?


    After looking up and down for a month, the queen felt that her daughter seemed more peaceful and less publicity, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Qingqing, has something happened recently? If you have anything, please tell your mother The queen doted on her only daughter and grew up. She was afraid that something might happen to her.


    Qingqing rubbed the Queen''s arm with her face and said, "there is really nothing wrong. You are too sensitive. I just grow up. Didn''t you always despise me before?"


    The empress still didn''t believe it. She looked up at mother Zheng and saw that she nodded. Then she let down her heart and led the topic to the Prince: "you haven''t seen your brother for a long time. You child, you don''t even know when you become a relative. Come back and see me and your brother. "


    Qingqing laughed and begged for mercy: "I know I''m wrong. I will always go to the palace to accompany you in the future. As for the elder brother, I dare not disturb him and his sister-in-law. Don''t you always want to have grandchildren


    In fact, the crown prince does not have children, or because the queen is the first wife, so some look down on the concubine to have children, instead, she is waiting for the crown princess to have children.


    The queen ordered a little clear forehead and said with a smile, "you girl, your sister-in-law has been talking about you." Looking down at Qingqing''s stomach, the topic suddenly turned a corner: "don''t mention your sister-in-law, you''ve been married for more than half a year. Why hasn''t there been any news? I''m also waiting to hold my grandson."


    The smile on Qingqing''s face solidified. They had done nothing. How could they have children? But these people didn''t know, even mother Zheng, she didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want children? " The queen noticed Qingqing''s small expression, and her first reaction was that Qingqing didn''t want children.


    Qingqing quickly waved: "no, no, let it be. Moreover, my son-in-law and I get together less and leave more, and it''s not the time to have children. "


    The empress thought about it carefully. She thought that what her daughter said was right. How could a child''s affairs depend on one person alone? "Why don''t the empress ask your father to leave his son-in-law in the capital?"


    Qingqing shook his head: "the son-in-law doesn''t like me to interfere with his official career. Don''t talk to his father, mother."


    But the queen frowned unexpectedly: "you are a princess, how can you be controlled like this by your son-in-law?" It''s good for the queen to treat Feng Yu differently, but this is based on the fact that he is her son-in-law. After all, the daughter is the most important.


    Qingqing saw that her goal had been achieved, so she hooked her lips. When she accepted the memory of the original owner, she felt that the Queen''s attitude towards Feng Yu was too good. That''s why she let Feng Yu treat the original owner so wantonly. Now that she came, she decided to give Feng Yu eyedrops here.


    "No, my son-in-law doesn''t care. We respect each other."


    It''s very successful. Qingqing''s explanation didn''t make the queen happy. She also planted a seed of doubt in her heart.

 C288

    The Queen''s birthday was not a big one. She only invited a few relatives to come and set up a few tables.


    Qingqing has more than ten dishes in front of her. They are all the dishes that the original owner likes to eat, but the taste of the original owner is light, and she likes the ones with heavier taste. After half full, she can''t eat any more.


    The emperor''s attention has been on his daughter. Seeing that Qingqing didn''t eat much, he asked, "Qingqing, why don''t you eat? It''s all your favorite. "


    This is the father''s love for her daughter, but Qingqing doesn''t know how. She always feels uncomfortable when the emperor looks at her.


    But the emperor''s question she had to answer, can only answer a few words: "xiefuzhuang care, this dish I love to eat, is the recent decline in appetite."


    The emperor nodded and saw the soup from the eunuch. He pointed to Qingqing and said, "give this to the princess."


    Emperor reward, Qingqing can no longer sit this time, quickly get up to thank you.


    This was a good thing, but Qingqing found that the queen was not very happy. By chance, her eyes were cold.


    After dinner, several clansmen and their families left one after another, while the Qing emperor, Empress and Prince stayed in the empress''s Zhaoyang hall.


    "Huangmei, you haven''t been in the palace for a long time. You should have a good chat with your father and mother. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first." The prince said and left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.


    When the prince left, the emperor and the queen sat at the top, still speechless.


    After a long time, the queen saw that the night was deep, so she stood up from her seat and said to the emperor, "emperor, do you want to stay or go somewhere else?"


    The Emperor didn''t answer the Queen''s words. Instead, he took a look at Qingqing. When the queen was impatient to say something, he said, "I''ll be here tonight. I haven''t talked to Qingqing for a long time."


    Qingqing knew that the emperor was looking at her, but she pretended not to find it. She lowered her head and fiddled with the emerald bracelet on her hand.


    The emperor saw that Qingqing didn''t rely on him as before. He was a little disappointed and didn''t show his face. He took the Queen''s hand and said with a smile, "you''ve raised it well. Qingqing looks beautiful again."


    The empress quietly took back her hand and said with a smile, "she has become a relative. How can I raise my concubine well? It''s all thanks to my son-in-law."


    "Yes, thanks to the son-in-law." The emperor affirmed Feng Yu, but the mention of Feng Yu on his face was faint.


    The empress saw this clearly, with a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She soon hid herself and straightened up. The opposite maid in waiting, red Jian, said, "go and ask someone to prepare water."


    After giving orders to Hongjian, the queen said to Qingqing, "go back and have a rest. Your Fengyang hall is often taken care of."


    Qingqing had been waiting for the queen to speak. At this time, the queen said so. Of course, she could not wait for it. She said a few polite words and left without looking back.


    Stepping into Fengyang hall, she was as neat and clean as the queen said, as if she had never left here.


    "See you princess." Fengyang palace maid saw her come in, quickly put down the hands of live, kneel to the ground.


    "Get up." It turns out that the maids of Fengyang palace have been taken away by her. Now these are new ones. Qingqing doesn''t talk to them much.


    Entering the inner room, Qingqing didn''t pretend to be dignified any more. Before he had time to unload the gold hairpin on his head, he fell straight on the bed and sighed: "it''s so comfortable."


    Mammy Zheng had the heart to say a few words, but then she thought that there was no outsider here, so she followed her.

 C289

    After about a cup of tea, Qingqing had enough rest. She got up from the bed and sat down in front of the dresser. Yuyan took off the gold ornaments on her head for her, while mother Zheng stood aside.


    Qingqing looked at mammy Zheng in the bronze mirror and suddenly said, "Mammy, have you found that the father and mother are strange?"


    Mammy Zheng''s body was stiff, and her face was also stunned. Worried about what Qingqing found, she quickly lowered her head: "maidservant I think the emperor and the queen are very good. "


    Mammy Zheng refused to say. Qingqing didn''t feel interesting and didn''t intend to embarrass her.


    He looked around and said, "did you see Xiao Qi today?"


    Xiaoqi doesn''t go back to the space now, so she always turns into a cat and stays by Qingqing''s side.


    Mother Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked around: "I don''t know where to go." Worry about Qingqing will worry, and then said: "princess don''t worry, there are only a few masters in the palace, and no slave dares to do harm to Xiaoqi."


    Qingqing nodded, slightly side head convenient jade smoke off earrings, "Mammy, you are also hard, here is jade smoke, you go down to have a rest."


    Normally, Mammy Zheng would not agree, but she was afraid that Qingqing would ask again. She answered "yes", as if someone was chasing her behind her ass, and left in a hurry.


    Seeing this picture of mammy Zheng, she chuckled, but I can understand who dares to talk about Tianjia''s affairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing is very tired today. She should have fallen asleep, but she can''t sleep.


    Suddenly, the sound of "bang Dang" came from the window.


    Qingqing stood up slightly and saw a cat with a round belly on the ground.


    "How did you come back? I have something to ask you." Qingqing sits up and looks at Xiaoqi.


    Xiao Qi belched and said, "the imperial chef here is really good. I''ll come again next time." Xiao Qi wanted to jump on the bed, but when he looked down and saw that his claws were full of oil, he stayed in front of the bed.


    Qingqing also dislikes its dirty appearance. She calls someone to come in and take Xiaoqi down. When Xiaoqi comes back clean, Qingqing has fallen asleep, but it doesn''t wake Qingqing up. She finds a place beside her and goes to sleep.


    The next day, Qingqing was itchy.


    Open eyes, then see small seven body next to her face, because close, there is a pinch of hair also blocked her nose.


    "Sneeze!" Qingqing can''t help sneezing.


    The distance is too close, small seven also wake up, ask vaguely: "how?"


    Qingqing feels choked in her throat. After a long time, she looks at Xiaoqi who has been sleeping, and then looks at the white sky outside. Qingqing also lies down again.


    With three strokes of the day, Qingqing finally wakes up.


    Mother Zheng had been waiting outside for a long time, and she could hear her scolding from inside.


    "Mammy." Qingqing lifted the quilt and called.


    Mother Zheng outside the door just let go of the little maid in waiting, straightened her clothes and pushed the door in: "princess, you wake up. Did the maid wake you up?"


    Qingqing shook his head, put his hand on the back of mother Zheng''s hand, "what''s the matter?" She had the impression that although she was usually strict, she would not easily lecture others.


    Mother Zheng took a look outside the door, looked at the maid in waiting kneeling on the ground, and said, "this cheap hoof, if you don''t teach me, I think the princess is bullying you." Then he came to Qingqing''s ear and whispered a word.


    Qingyuan didn''t care. She thought it was just a small thing. When she finished listening, she got excited and asked, "really? Is the son-in-law back? "

 C290

    Mammy Zheng nodded. Seeing Qingqing happy, she was also happy: "yes, the emperor''s son-in-law has been waiting in the main hall, probably waiting for you to say hello to the emperor and the queen."


    "Then you should clean up the palace as soon as possible." Qingqing sits in front of the bronze mirror, looking at the bright self inside, full of confidence.


    Mammy Zheng seemed to know what Qingqing thought, and timely put in a sentence: "princess, you are so beautiful. When your husband-in-law sees it, he will like it."


    Qingqing nodded, picked up the earrings in the small box, and made a gesture to leave a good impression on Feng Yu.


    At this time, in the main hall, Feng Yu had been waiting here for almost an hour, but she didn''t see any impatience. She only held a fan in her hand, patted her palm, occasionally put down the fan and sipped some tea.


    "I''d like to say hello to my son-in-law." Feng Yu was drinking tea when a maid in green came.


    Feng Yu raised his hand: "up, but what does the princess have to say?"


    The maid looked up and only dared to look at Feng Yu''s chin, but it was enough to make the maid blush. "Back to the emperor''s son-in-law, the princess asked the maid if you were hungry. If you were hungry, let the maid pass the meal first."


    Feng Yu nodded, but said: "you go back to the princess and say I''m waiting for her."


    The maid in waiting was disappointed. She opened her mouth and wanted to talk to Feng Yu. I don''t know if she remembered your maid kneeling outside Qingqing this morning. She clenched her hands and turned away.


    When the maid in Green comes back, Qingqing is almost ready to go out with mammy Zheng.


    Stepping out of the threshold, I heard a voice that seemed to cry but not cry: "princess, I know I''m wrong."


    Qingqing frowned and said to mammy Zheng, "I''ll go to see my son-in-law first, and you''ll deal with it first." Finish saying, take jade cigarette end also did not return ground to leave.


    Qingqing rushes to the main hall from the bedroom. When she gets to the main hall, Qingqing''s pace slows down. She thinks that she should not be too eager and should protect her dignity as emperor Ji.


    Abnormally, Feng Yu was waiting at the door of the main hall. Seeing Qingqing coming, she laughed.


    Qingqing looks at Feng Yu leaning by the door, and suddenly understands why the original owner takes a fancy to Feng Yu at the first sight. Those who want to live or die have to marry him.


    He was wearing a plain white robe, with clear eyebrows and eyes, a high nose, and a slightly upward mouth. Although his deep eyes were smiling, people could not feel his joy.


    "When did you come back? Yesterday was mother''s birthday Qingqing didn''t expect Feng Yu to speak first, so she had to say something at will.


    Feng Yu naturally took the hand held by Yu Yan and said, "I''ve been in a hurry for a month, and I can only go back to the capital today. My mother didn''t say anything."


    "No, my mother is better to you than to me. How can I blame you?"


    Their conversation is like an old couple who have lived for many years. It can''t be seen that they are not worthy of the name.


    "How can, mother is the most painful you." Feng Yu''s lack of interest in this topic only slightly comforted Qingqing.


    still had a smile in her heart, but she could not help but make complaints about Feng Yu. What a matter of fact he needed to help her, but his attitude was clear.


    "I think you''re hungry when you come here so early. I''ve already sent someone to deliver food." Qingqing is not happy with Feng Yu''s attitude towards her, but she doesn''t put all her emotions on her face like the original owner, instead she makes breakfast for him virtuously.

 C291

    Feng Yu''s face flashed a strange light, "princess, my father called me back this time. Maybe he wanted to keep me in the capital. We don''t have to separate anymore."


    Qingqing Dun foot, happy: "really?" The backhand caught Feng Yu''s ankle and shook it up and down twice.


    They are now facing each other. Feng Yu can see her shadow clearly from her clear eyes. He hooked his lips and put his hand on a pair of jade hands: "it''s just my guess, I''m not sure."


    Qingqing smile unchanged, and finally understand why Feng Yu came to block her early in the morning, should be to let her go to the emperor''s ear to blow the wind, keep him in the capital.


    "The conjecture of the son-in-law may be true. Did I want to transfer you back yesterday?"


    In fact, even if Feng Yu didn''t say it, she planned to. Now Feng Yu takes the initiative to mention it, which is exactly what she wants.


    Feng Yu was not surprised. He knew that the princess was deeply in love with him, and what he said was seldom refuted. He just suspected that the princess had changed her nature. Now, it seems that nothing has changed.


    "It''s so good, but the mother said it was good. I don''t know where my father is..."


    Qingqing continued to step up, not caring: "father always listen to mother, mother agreed, father did not refuse the truth."


    "The princess is right, but my father has always been strict with me. I don''t know if he will let go of Jiangnan''s affairs."


    The husband and wife sat on the top, separated by a table.


    "Then I''ll tell my father that he loves me the most."


    Qingqing felt the temperature of the teacup and found that it was cold. She handed the teacup to Yuyan and ordered her to have a new one.


    Feng Yu was satisfied with this, and her smile was genial. "Let''s have dinner here. I watched the pot of flowers blooming well in front of the door, and the princess was in a good mood."


    Qingqing nodded. In her opinion, it''s the same everywhere. It''s another toss for the people at the bottom.


    Two people in the front hall with breakfast, the atmosphere is unprecedented warm, of course, this is in the eyes of others.


    Mammy Zheng hasn''t come back yet. She hears some noise in the backyard and doesn''t know what''s bothering her.


    After breakfast, of course, I would like to send greetings to the emperor and queen.


    The emperor stayed at the Queen''s place last night. They saved some time and went directly to Zhaoyang hall to greet them. It happened that the prince and his concubine were also there.


    "Hello to your father and mother!" Two young couples, please say hello.


    The emperor had a smile, a picture of his father''s pie, hands in the air to do a lift up action: "all up, come and sit."


    The four straightened up and sat down one after another.


    Usually Qingqing used to sit beside the emperor, but Qingqing always felt that the emperor''s attitude towards her was very strange. She didn''t want to be too close to the emperor until things were clear.


    "When did the son-in-law come back?" As soon as Qingqing sat down beside the queen, she was held by her hand. After chatting with Qingqing for a few minutes, she suddenly got such a sentence.


    Feng Yu quickly stood up, hands clasping: "back to mother, son minister just returned today, can''t give mother''s birthday, also hope mother forgive."


    The empress gave a faint smile and looked at Feng Yu from the beginning to the end. She saw that she was black, but she was more calm and satisfied. But her face was still light: "your mother has received your message. It''s said that you''ve done a good job this time. When you come back this time, please stay in the capital. "


    Feng Yu raised her head slightly and saw the fixed smile on the emperor''s face. She was worried and said vaguely, "my son''s ministers listen to the arrangement of my father and mother."

 C292

    Qingqing has been waiting for the opportunity to keep Feng Yu. Now the queen says that she knows the opportunity is coming.


    She got up from the queen, went to Feng Yu''s side, and knelt down to the Emperor: "father, please leave your son-in-law."


    Feng Yu kneels down with Qingqing at the moment when Qingqing kneels down, but he doesn''t speak, waiting for the two people on the seat to speak.


    But the emperor did not speak for a long time, looking at the golden girl below, his smiling eyes were full of haze, and the cold light suddenly appeared: "Qing Qing, I have my own arrangements for the affairs of my son-in-law."


    Qingqing knew that the emperor was angry, but she didn''t get up. She was even more confused about the emperor''s attitude. If he really loved her daughter, wouldn''t it be a happy thing for her husband-in-law to come back and reunite with her.


    "My father and grandfather once said that women in the inner house should not discuss the government affairs rashly. But now my son-in-law does not ask about the government affairs, but only about the family affairs. I hope my father can reunite his son-in-law with his son-in-law."


    The empress has been paying attention to Feng Yu''s behavior. She is in tears. However, Feng Yu just stays aside with her waist upright. Her love for Feng Yu is disappearing. She no longer thinks that Feng Yu has a heart, and has laid a heavy charge on him.


    Although she regretted that she married her daughter without knowing clearly, she could not say anything more.


    He turned his head and patted the back of the emperor''s hand. Seeing the emperor looking over, he said, "what Qingqing said is right. Do you want your daughter to keep an empty room all the time?" He turned to see the prince who had been silent, and continued: "jun''er, I don''t speak today. What do you think your royal sister wants her husband to come back? "


    Zhu chongjun did not speak all the time. He was worried that the fire of war would lead to him. Now the queen threw the words to him, and he could not help but answer them: "my son-in-law thought that his son-in-law had done a good job this time, and the work over there was ending. It''s not bad to transfer his brother-in-law back."


    Zhu chongjun knew that his words would make the emperor unhappy. He didn''t understand why his father didn''t like his son-in-law, but he appreciated his son-in-law very much.


    As expected, the emperor frowned and looked at the prince with disapproval on his face. Then he looked back at Qingqing, and his face softened: "men are ambitious, Qingqing is still so young, and they have a lot of opportunities to be together in the future."


    When the queen saw that the emperor still refused, her smile faded slowly: "since the emperor said so, it''s not good for her to say more. If the emperor''s son-in-law can''t come back, let Qingqing follow him down to Jiangnan. "


    The emperor''s face changed greatly. He said urgently, "how can this work? How can my princess go to that place to suffer."


    Qingqing quickly bowed, firmly stated his position: "as long as he is with his son-in-law, his son-in-law won''t feel suffering, and he hopes that his father and Emperor will succeed." Qingqing is glad that the emperor can''t refute this time. When they leave Beijing, Feng Yu can''t make small moves here. Maybe the time of national subjugation will be postponed. She also has time to plan well.


    Feng Yu looked at Qingqing, as if she couldn''t be silent any more, so she took Qingqing''s white hand and looked at Qingqing affectionately. Then she turned her head and said, "my son will not insult my father, the emperor and the empress. He will take good care of the princess."


    The emperor was more anxious. He twisted his eyebrows and held them for a long time. Then he let go and said, "I will not allow the princess to go to Jiangnan. Since you don''t want the princess to keep the empty room alone, let her husband-in-law stay in the capital. " With that, he seemed to have drained all the strength in his body and collapsed on the chair.

 C293

    The couple left happily, and the prince was left. Qingqing guessed what might have happened to the prince''s house, otherwise the prince would not have left in a hurry last night.


    "Do you know what happened to the prince''s brother?" Qingqing looks at Feng Yu with burning eyes and wants to ask something from his mouth.


    Feng Yu smiles, Shua opens the fan in her hand, and asks the princess, didn''t the princess stay in the palace yesterday


    Qingqing wrinkled his nose. "The empress mother keeps it from her. Where does the palace know about the emperor''s brother?"


    Feng Yu took the fan for a few times, closed it with a "Da" sound, raised her hand with the fan and pointed her clear forehead. This action was very natural, but it stunned the two people present.


    Or Fengyu first back to God, quickly plead guilty: "is the minister over."


    Qingqing smiles: "it''s OK. We are husband and wife. There''s no need to be nervous." Qingqing has always been reluctant to call out "Xianggong". Now she says it in the atmosphere. It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Feng Yu was stunned. It was the first time that he heard someone call him "Xianggong". What''s more, he was a charming beauty. How could he have no waves in his heart.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 20."


    Of course, Feng Yu is not an ordinary person. The little ripples didn''t make him confused. He soon put down the emotion and calmed down in the carriage.


    After a while, the carriage stopped. The coachman jumped out of the carriage and waited respectfully for them to come out.


    "Princess, please." Feng Yu got out of the carriage first, then reached out and motioned Qingqing to give him his hand.


    With a smile, Qingqing calmly put her hand in Feng Yu''s hand, lifted her skirt, and slowly stepped on the small Wu on the ground.


    "Hello to the princess''s son-in-law." Chen Jian, the chief manager of Princess mansion, was already waiting by the stone lion at the gate. At this time, he led a group of people to kneel respectfully on the ground to say hello.


    Qingqing raised his hand and said, "let''s get up. What''s the matter in the house?"


    "Back to the princess, everything is well in the house." Manager Chen makes way for Qingqing and returns to Qingqing.


    Qingqing nodded. She just asked casually. She knew that Chen Jian was Feng Yu''s person.


    Manager Chen had been standing with his head down, but when Feng Yu passed him, he looked up at Feng Yu, with some anxiety in his eyes.


    Feng Yu frowned and did not stop. When she got to the crossroad between the study and the backyard, Feng Yu suddenly stopped and said to Qingqing with an apologetic face: "there are still some things that have not been dealt with. The princess will come back first, and I will come later."


    "It''s important to get down to business, but my husband doesn''t have to worry about it." With that, he told Feng Yu to wait on him, and then he left with mammy Zheng and Yuyan.


    "Princess, the maidservant just saw Chen Jian and seemed to want to say something to her husband-in-law." Mother Zheng saw that there were only her own people around her. She approached Qingqing and said to Qingqing in a low voice what she had just discovered.


    Qingqing nodded. He knew what Chen Jian wanted to repay Feng Yu, but she didn''t care. As soon as she got back to her yard, she asked people to prepare for food.


    At the same time, in the study of Princess mansion, Feng yuduan sat on a chair with no smile. He only looked coldly at Chen Jian kneeling on the ground and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jian used to be a little eunuch. Because he was good at speaking, the original master left him by his side. When the original manager was sent to the cold palace, the original master let Chen Jian be the manager.


    Chen Jian should have been loyal to her, but the fact is on the contrary. Chen Jian is still loyal without Feng Yu. When he marries Feng Yu, Chen Jian immediately turns to Feng Yu. I don''t know if Chen Jian is a masterpiece put by Feng Yu in the palace.

 C294

    Chen Jian raised his hand and wiped his sweat with his sleeve. He felt extremely uneasy: "back to the master, the princess seems to have found something. The slave in Xiangyuan can''t get in at all now."


    Chen Jian knows his own value. He exists just to watch the princess. Now he can''t get in the way of the princess. He doesn''t know what his future will be like.


    "When did the princess change?" Feng Yu''s face did not change. She only looked down and turned over the account book passed from the bottom.


    Chen Jian breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had not been with Feng Yu for many years, after all, he had been with him for many years and knew him a little.


    "About a month ago."


    Feng Yu nodded and threw the account book aside: "I know. Go down."


    Chen Jian hurriedly got up from the ground and did not dare to tidy up his wrinkled shirt. Bowing to Feng Yu, he slowly retreated to the door.


    After Chen Jian left, the man in the clothes of Xiao Si, who had been like a transparent man behind Feng Yu, finally moved. He stepped forward and knelt on one knee. There was no wave on Fang Zheng''s face: "master, since the princess has noticed, it''s better to solve her now."


    Feng Yu hooked her lips, but a cold light flashed in her eyes. She turned around the man on the ground, and her smile disappeared. She turned her back and looked at the direction of Xiangyuan: "when can you decide my business? This time, I can take it as if nothing happened. Next time, I will get the punishment myself. "


    Finally, the man''s face became loose and his pupils narrowed. He knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word more. It was not until Feng Yu left the study that he got up from the ground. His thick long shirt had been wet on his back with cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here comes the son-in-law." Qingqing is enjoying mammy Zheng''s superb massage technique with her eyes closed when she hears Yuming''s announcement.


    Qingqing opened her eyes and laughed. She didn''t say anything. Mother Zheng opened her mouth first: "isn''t it right that the son-in-law is here? What are you doing in such a hurry? "


    Yuming''s face turned red in an instant. She was just a rough servant girl, but she was suddenly reused by the princess. She was so happy that she almost burned Gao Xiang to thank her ancestors. She was also a grateful person. She tried to do everything first every day and wanted to perform well. She didn''t expect that something went wrong today.


    "I''m wrong, princess." Yuming lowers her head and twists her fingers. Her voice is like a mosquito.


    In the Qing Dynasty, mother Zheng shook her head and said with a smile, "nothing, don''t be nervous. You haven''t been here for a few days, and you still need experience. It happens that you and Yuyan are in a good relationship. I''ll follow her to study hard in the future. "


    Yuming nodded gratefully, and then worked harder to serve her.


    Feng Yu said that he had come, but Qingqing waited for a cup of tea before he saw him.


    "I''m sorry, princess. The temporary manager Chen said that the accounts of your family are not right. It''s a short delay." Feng Yu, with an apologetic look on her face at this time, waved mother Zheng and sent them out. She took mother Zheng''s job and gently pinched her shoulder.


    Qingqing turned his head, put his hand on Feng Yu''s, and said, "it''s good for my servants to do these things. Xianggong''s hand is used to write articles. How can he do these things?"


    Feng Yu with a smile, backhand clenched Qingqing hand: "I and the princess are husband and wife, Princess need not polite."


    Qingqing didn''t refuse any more. It''s rare that this son of heaven can condescend to surrender. How can she let go of this opportunity.

 C295

    Qingqing is enjoying Feng Yu''s massage service. Although Feng Yu''s technique is not as good as that of mother Zheng, I don''t know why. Qingqing feels comfortable all over, and her fatigue is swept away, which is followed by a strong sense of sleepiness.


    After a while, she felt sleepy. Qingqing couldn''t help sleeping with her head next to Feng Yu''s hand.


    To make sure that qingqingzhen has gone to sleep, Feng Yu goes around Qingqing from behind and pulls her hand out of Qingqing''s head to let her lean against her.


    Xiaoqi has been watching, but he only raised his eyelids, and soon closed his eyes, it knows that Qingqing is not dangerous.


    But Feng Yu didn''t know what she was thinking at this time, and her eyes were twinkling with complexity.


    After a long time, he finally got action. I picked Qingqing up and gently put her on the bed. Then I untied Qingqing''s shirt one by one. When she had only one bellybag left, she finally stopped.


    If someone is here, he must think that he is going to do something that makes people blush, but the result is not so. He turned Qingqing''s body 90 degrees, and his eyes naturally turned to the dark red birthmark in the middle of his back.


    Then his eyes froze.


    Feng Yu showed a thoughtful look, stretched out her finger to wipe the birthmark, but it did not disappear as he thought.


    At the same time, Feng Yu was relieved. It makes him shudder to think that someone can change people under his nose.


    Gently let Qingqing lie flat, picked up the clothes he just took off, suddenly remembered that he can only take off, do not know how to wear back one by one.


    "Eh ~" I don''t know what Qingqing had in her dream. She snorted a few times, turned her hand over, held the quilt, and her breath became gentle again.


    This action really scared Feng Yu, where there is usually calm appearance, straight want to find a place to hide. Only when he was sure that Qingqing didn''t wake up did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What is to be done?" Feng Yu looked at the clothes in her hand and muttered to herself.


    "Princess''s son-in-law, lunch is ready. Will princess''s son-in-law move the car?" Just when Feng Yu was in a dilemma, mother Zheng''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Go down and set the dinner later." Feng Yu wanted to let people in, but had to send them away.


    He claims to be a gentleman. Now his behavior is really against the way of a gentleman. He doesn''t want people to know about it.


    With a decision, he hurried forward and tried to separate Qingqing from the quilt. Unexpectedly, Qingqing lost the quilt, but he hugged him. He fell on the bed in an instant, with his hard chest against the soft part of the woman.


    This unexpected change made Feng yu''er red. When he took off his clothes, he had something to do with it, but he had a different idea.


    He lowered his head, his eyes just fell on the clear and full place, which made his ears more red, his body was very hot, and the place of his lower body also raised his head quickly.


    He knew that he was emotional, but now the time is not right, the place is not right, and the people are not right. So he took a few deep breaths, trying to suppress his agitation.


    But things go against our wishes. The more we want to calm down, the stronger our desire is.


    Helplessly wry smile a few, no matter clear hear or don''t hear, close to her said: "you are really a goblin, this is your own door, don''t blame me."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 10, and the current liking degree is 30."

 C296

    I don''t know how Feng Yu finally solved the problem. When Qing became sober, it was already Shenshi.


    She opened her eyes vaguely, but she didn''t feel back ache or dizziness because she slept too much. Instead, she felt comfortable.


    "Well, ah ~" Qingqing can''t help sighing as she stretches.


    The window is open. Looking at the sky, Qingqing knows that she should have slept for a long time. She tries to recall her memories before going to bed, but she can''t remember anything. She only remembers that Feng Yu is pinching her shoulder for her.


    "Mammy." Qingqing gave a loud call.


    "Creak ~" the door opened, and mother Zheng walked into the room with a basin. Behind her, there were two maidservants, each holding a pancake towel and other dry cleaning products.


    "Princess, you wake up, but you are hungry? The food in the kitchen has been warm all the time, but now I want my servant to pass it on. " Mother Zheng asked several questions in a row, and she seemed very happy.


    Qingqing was puzzled and asked, "what''s the happy event in the mansion? Why is mammy so happy


    Mother Zheng handed the towel and said with a smile, "I''m happy for the princess."


    "I don''t know if there''s a happy event." Qingqing tilted his head and didn''t understand.


    Mammy Zheng was stunned. Although she was strange, she didn''t think that Qingqing would not know. She just thought that Qingqing didn''t think that sleeping together was a happy event.


    "I''m talkative. It''s normal for the princess and the son-in-law to have deep feelings. I''m thinking too much."


    Qingqingqi, I can''t help wondering if something happened when I was asleep.


    "What happened to the son-in-law?" Qingqingqi, more sure what happened, but she did not know.


    Mammy Zheng was stunned again. She realized that her Princess didn''t know what had happened. He bent over and said with a smile: "the emperor''s son-in-law stayed with you for an hour. Listening to Yu Yan, the emperor''s son-in-law was very happy when he left."


    After listening to the words of mother Zheng, Qingqing was stunned. The towel in her hand also fell from her hand and fell into the basin, splashing water and wetting Qingqing''s clothes.


    "You mean it?" Qingqing checked the clothes she was wearing and was relieved to find that they were the same.


    "I dare not deceive the princess." Mother Zheng lowered her head and didn''t notice Qingqing''s action.


    "The palace knows. You and Yuyan go down to prepare food first, and the palace will change clothes." Having a clear look at Xiao Qi, who is still lying lazily under the table, I still think it''s better to ask.


    Mother Zheng was also used to holding them back when she was changing clothes. She soon took a few maidservants with her.


    "Tell me what happened just now." Qingqing twisted Xiaoqi''s ears. As long as she thought of what Feng Yu might have done to her, her anger could no longer be suppressed.


    Xiao Qi grinned and cried out. He raised his three claws: "nothing happened, I swear."


    "Really?" Qingqing didn''t let go, on the contrary, she increased her strength.


    "Really, really, think about it. If Feng Yu really wants to do something to you, how can I not help you? You must believe me."


    Xiao Qi was very sorry at this time. He knew that he should have stopped Feng Yu''s behavior. Originally, it thought that Feng Yu was just checking whether the princess had been cheated, but it didn''t expect that it would develop into that.


    Qingqing didn''t think that Xiaoqi would cheat her, so she believed Xiaoqi''s words. She stood up, crossed her hands on her chest, and paced back and forth in the room to analyze whether Feng Yu had any conspiracy.

 C297

    Qingqing hasn''t eaten for a long time. Now the table is full of delicious food, and she can''t maintain her elegance. She takes a bowl of rice and starts to eat it.


    "Did the son-in-law have dinner?" After eating half full, Qingqing finally gives some thoughts to Feng Yu.


    Mother Zheng put a green vegetable in the bowl and said with a smile, "my husband-in-law has already used it." Putting down her chopsticks, mother Zheng continued, "the princess is only eating now. Is the time for dinner postponed?"


    Qingqing nodded casually and said, "Mammy, you are the master." After struggling to swallow the food in his mouth, Qingqing said, "the emperor''s son-in-law is late for dinner. Later, you can ask Yuyan to see if the emperor''s son-in-law''s dinner is with our palace."


    Mother Zheng should be smiling, see Qingqing bowl empty, took over, and then added a bowl of rice to Qingqing.


    As night slowly falls, the Yellow moonlight pours down, and the whole Princess mansion seems to be shrouded, quiet and mysterious.


    "Princess, it''s cold. Please go back with me."


    Qingqing is just like a child standing in the courtyard, closing her eyes and opening her hands, enjoying the feeling of moonlight on her.


    Qingqing opens her eyes and looks at the semicircle on the top. A kind of melancholy rises in her heart.


    She felt very lonely. She wanted to find her memory quickly, live her own life and live for herself instead of worrying about other people''s lives every day.


    "Let''s go." He took a deep breath, dispelled the haze in his heart, and then said, "is the kitchen preparing for dinner?"


    "It''s all ready, but what does the princess want to eat?" Yuyan can feel Qingqing''s bad mood, but her fear of the original owner is deep-rooted, so she can''t ask the master like mammy Zheng.


    "In that case, you can go to our palace and have a look. For the first time, the son-in-law is listening to a meal in Xiangyuan. You can''t be careless." Qingqing knows that her mood is wrong again, so she wants to find something to do and divert her attention.


    Yuyan was in a bit of a dilemma. She said that the dirty place in the kitchen was not for the princess to go to, but she didn''t dare to speak. She could only accompany Qingqing and pray secretly that mammy Zheng didn''t know about it.


    The cooks in the kitchen are all royal cooks, and their taste is as light as yesterday''s birthday.


    Earlier, I was worried that if the taste changed suddenly, it would arouse people''s suspicion. Now I find that it''s unnecessary. Even if it''s strange, I''m afraid that she is the master and doesn''t dare to pass it on.


    Besides, there are many people who suddenly change their taste. Even if they suspect that as long as she uses the original owner''s body, she will have reason to refute.


    "See you princess." The people in the kitchen see Qingqing appear in the kitchen, quickly put down their work to please.


    "Don''t be polite. Get up and go on. I''ll just have a look."


    Qingqing glanced at the half sized kitchen, looked at the neat and clean food, nodded: "what''s the dinner ready?" Qingqing walks around to a little eunuch, looks at the whole chicken in his hand and laughs.


    The eunuch was flattered, so he bent over with the whole chicken and said, "Princess Hui, tonight the dining room has prepared pickled chicken, crispy duck, shredded chicken wings, ginseng black chicken soup, stir fried cabbage and some cakes."


    Qingqing nodded, two people eat these dishes or more, but mammy Zheng said these things must, do not allow her to reduce, she did not say anything.


    "It''s all good. Then everyone will be rewarded two liang silver a month."


    Although the taste of the dishes doesn''t meet the requirements of Qingqing, if they are made according to the taste of the original owner, these dishes really use a lot of thought, and it''s the best thing to reward them.


    Everyone present was very happy. Xie wanen worked harder.


    Qingqing smiles with satisfaction. Recalling the dish name just reported by the little eunuch, she goes to chef Zhang and says to him, "make another spicy shredded chicken. It needs more salt." Qingqing wanted him to add spicy if he could, but when she thought that she was not the only one to eat, she ordered.


    Chef Zhang was stunned for a moment, and then he could not help thinking: has the princess changed her taste? I have to write it down.

 C298

    This is the first time that Feng Yu came to listen to Xiangyuan''s meal. She didn''t have to ask for anything. She was so nervous that she seemed to meet some important guests. She really tossed the Xiangyuan over and over again.


    At the time of Xu Zheng, Feng Yu arrived late.


    He seems to be very busy, no matter before or now, as long as he is in the princess mansion, most of the time he is in the study, sometimes he even stops there directly.


    "Here you are." Qingqing is lying on the couch reading a book. When she sees Feng Yu coming in, she puts the book down and welcomes it with a smile.


    Feng Yu smile, rare some true meaning: "Zhou Qing adults suddenly visit, Princess wait for a long time."


    Qingqing shook his head and gave him a cup of tea: "Shen Chu just had lunch. It''s OK to eat later."


    While they were talking, the maidservant who had been waiting for a long time came in and put the basin full of water on the wooden frame of the room. He still held the pancreases and towels, raised his hands above his head and waited respectfully.


    Qingqing looked at the sky and knew that Feng Yu had lunch earlier than her, and the workload was also very heavy, so she stopped talking to him. She took the lead in washing her hands, waited for her maid to bring up a basin of clean water, and then said, "clean your hands first. Just after mammy went out, I think she had already set the dinner next door."


    Feng Yu nodded. He was really hungry. Thinking of Zhou Qing''s intention, he frowned unconsciously. Looking up at the woman who was smiling at her, I felt irritable for the first time to Zhou Qing''s admonition.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingqing tilts her head and is puzzled by Feng Yu''s burning eyes.


    Feng Yu smiles, the strange things in her eyes return to normal, "nothing, just feel that the princess seems not the same."


    Qingqing was stunned and said in her heart that this day had finally come. It was a pity that she was prepared and didn''t miss anything.


    "What''s the difference? You mean the palace has grown tall? Or is it beautiful? " Qingqing looked around at his body and asked several questions in a row.


    Feng Yu chuckled. He had never found that his nominal wife was so narcissistic before. "The princess has always been beautiful. I''m afraid that before long, Miss Cai''s first beauty will be given to the princess."


    Qingqing gougoukou didn''t take Feng Yu''s words seriously. The first beauty of the state of Wei can''t be picked only by virtue of beauty. Miss Cai is not only proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also gentle and easy-going. Unfortunately, she and she are two extremes.


    In the eyes of the common people, she is an unruly and willful princess with a bad reputation. Except for her identity, she really has nothing to compare with Miss Cai Qingcai, the Houfu lady who is sought after by tens of thousands of people.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law can only talk in front of the palace. If you let others hear it, you may not know how to laugh at you."


    I thought this topic would stop, but Feng Yu continued: "Miss Cai is beautiful, but she lacks aura. On the contrary, she lives as freely as the princess, which is a bit more beautiful than the regular Miss Cai. "


    Qingqing "ha ha" laughs and is praised so plainly. Although she is happy, she is somewhat embarrassed: "Miss Cai has seen her in this palace, but it''s not like what her husband-in-law said. She''s very likable in this palace."


    Feng Yu shakes her head and looks at Qingqing''s affection for Cai Qing. It''s strange. He remembers that the princess used to care about people comparing Cai Qing with her.


    He had doubts in his heart, but he didn''t think about the aspect that the princess had been switched. He just thought that something he didn''t know had happened during the time when he was no longer there, but the people he sent out had not come back, so he could only press the doubts in his heart.

 C299

    After dinner, the hour is approaching the hour of the year.


    The night is already deep, but Feng Yu doesn''t intend to leave. He talks with Qingqing. It seems that he plans to spend the night in Tingxiang hospital.


    If Qingqing is still the original owner, he may be very happy, but now it is Qingqing. She felt a headache at the thought of Feng Yu staying.


    Of course, she can ask Xiao Qi to help, but every time her soul leaves her body and sends it back to her body, she feels very uncomfortable. She really doesn''t want to suffer like that.


    "Does Xianggong have to go back to his study to handle official business?" Qingqing smiles, but he hopes Feng Yu can go back.


    Feng Yu smiles, approaches Qingqing, puts her hand on her waist and takes her to lie on the soft floor: "today''s affairs have been dealt with. I''ll be here with the princess tonight."


    Qingqing choked and thought of what Feng Yu had said to the original owner before. He said, "didn''t Xianggong say that a good man should make contributions before he thought about his wife and children? How did you change your mind today? "


    "Things in Jiangnan have been done very well. Is this a meritorious achievement?" Feng Yu suddenly presses Qingqing, and her legs are also on Qingqing''s body.


    Qingqing resisted the impulse to push the people away, and squeezed out a smile: "my husband says it''s natural, but the slaves are all outside, this That''s not good. " Then he moved to the side. Before Feng Yu reacted, he broke away from Feng Yu''s arms and quickly ran to five Zhang away.


    Feng Yu was stunned for a moment. After reaction, she looked at his Qingqing defensively. She was not annoyed, but laughed: "what is the princess doing? Doesn''t the princess want to live with me? "


    Feng Yu just wanted to tease Qingqing. In fact, he always knew that the princess was infatuated with him, his appearance and his talent. But when it comes to love, he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. As soon as he was born, he was burdened with extraordinary human responsibilities. He doesn''t know what it''s like to love and what it''s like to be loved.


    But Qingqing didn''t know that Feng Yu was joking. She just thought about delaying time, but didn''t think about the consequences. When Feng Yu asked, she quickly turned her brain and explained with a smile, "how can this happen? I think it''s too late. I thought you would go to court early in the morning, so I asked Yuyan to call water for you."


    Feng Yu laughed, got down from the couch, went straight to Qingqing, took her to Yuandun and sat down: "princess, don''t worry about what I will do, I respect princess."


    Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still on guard: "since Xianggong said so, I''ll tell him the truth. I like Xianggong very much, but our husband and wife get together less and leave more, and I''m not familiar with Xianggong. Although I love Xianggong from the bottom of my heart, I''m not ready. " In fact, Qingqing is very suspicious of Feng Yu''s abnormal behavior. She thinks that there is a conspiracy in it, but she can''t let Feng Yu know what she is aware of. She can only answer in this way to delay time.


    Feng Yu was very satisfied with Qingqing''s confession and said with a smile, "I know. The princess doesn''t need to think much."


    At this time, Qingqing was really relieved. Seeing that it was really late, she laughed at Feng Yu and stopped looking at him. She stood up and told the people outside to fetch water.


    After another half an hour, Qingqing was finally able to lie on the bed, but still couldn''t sleep, because although Feng Yu didn''t force him, she knew that even if Feng Yu didn''t do anything, she would definitely chat with her under the quilt.

 C300

    After another cup of tea, when Qingqing was about to fall asleep, he suddenly noticed that the mattress on his side was obviously depressed.


    Qingqing suddenly woke up, subconsciously clenched the tight bedding, and almost held her breath.


    Feng Yu sat on the edge of the couch, looking at her small group curled up in the red brocade quilt, facing the inside, showing only half of her snow-white face, eyes closed, but the slightly trembling eyelashes betrayed her state of mind at this time.


    He didn''t think about it any more. He lifted the red quilt on the outside and lay down straight.


    Yuyan and Yuming are waiting outside.


    Mammy Zheng also stood aside, heard nothing inside, and said, "go in."


    Yuyan and Yuming go in quietly.


    Yuyan put down the tent on the big bed and closed it carefully. Yuming went to the candlestick and blew it out gently.


    Then quickly back down, a time of quiet in the bedroom.


    Seeing that Yuyan and Yuming came out, Mammy Zheng said, "you are all staying outside tonight. What you told me before, do you remember?"


    Yuyan and Yuming blushed, but they still nodded. They had never touched such a thing, although they knew how to deal with it, but the girl''s face was thin, and she blushed a little.


    It''s so embarrassing. Qingqing is not the first time to lie in the same bed with a man, but the system pulls her emotion away, and her memory becomes blurred. In her heart, this is her first time.


    Feng Yu''s voice came from his side: "can''t you sleep?"


    Qingqing bit her lower lip. Knowing that Feng Yu had guessed that she was not yet ripe, she stopped pretending to sleep. She said, "I can''t sleep. Maybe I ate too much at night."


    Feng Yu rose slightly, as if to see Qingqing''s face, but now the candle had gone out, and the room was dark, and she didn''t see anything.


    Seeing this, Feng Yu lay down again. After thinking about it, she said, "I wonder if the princess is interested in chatting with me."


    Qingqing now really can''t sleep, thinking that chatting can relieve some embarrassment, he said, "what do you want to talk about?" Although answering, Qingqing still faces inside.


    Feng Yu didn''t care. She moved to Qingqing and let her back cling to his chest. "If the princess doesn''t dislike it, I''ll talk to her about the local conditions and customs in the south of the Yangtze River."


    Qingqing was a little bit conflicted because of Feng Yu''s approach, but now he is interested in saying: "let''s talk to Xianggong, I''ll listen."


    Feng Yu leaned over to try. Now when she saw Qingqing''s obedience, she put her hand on Qingqing''s body, and then folded her in her arms: "Jiangnan is a beautiful place. It''s a water town. There are lots of docks and stone bridges. Most people there travel by water


    Qingqing had never been to such a place before, and he was immediately fascinated. He asked, "I heard that their houses are all built on water?"


    Feng Yu said with a smile: "not all of them. Their dwellings are basically two stories high. They are often connected with each other. There are more carvings and decorations than ours, but there are very few color paintings. The walls are made of white tiles and grey, and the wood is brown black or brown red."


    Xu is relaxed down, originally still some spirit tight Qingqing, but at this time is sleepy, upper eyelid adhesive lower eyelid, mouth "um" a, shallow breathing will slowly tend to calm down.


    Feng Yu has been paying attention to Qingqing. At this time, seeing her sleeping, his restless heart gradually calms down. He lowers his head and kisses Qingqing''s side face, and then goes to sleep.

 C301

    The next day when Qing woke up, it was already bright.


    It''s late autumn, and the house is hot with earthworms.


    Qingqing opens her eyes hazily, and her face is flushed when she first wakes up. Looking at her side, I suddenly thought that she didn''t sleep alone last night, but she occupied the whole bed.


    Was it all a dream last night?


    Mammy Zheng and Yuyan come in with their maidservant to wait on them.


    Mother Zheng got up and said, "the princess is up."


    Qingqing asked, "is the emperor''s son-in-law going to court?" She was sleeping in the side last night. She didn''t know when Feng Yu got up.


    Mammy Zheng laughed and lifted Qingqing up from the bed: "when the emperor''s son-in-law Mao got up, this meeting should still be discussing with the emperor."


    Knowing where Feng Yu is going, Qingqing doesn''t say anything any more. She holds her hands and looks at the bronze mirror in front of her. Her thoughts are empty.


    Seeing that Qingqing''s eyes were a little dazed, Mammy Zheng thought about it and comforted her: "the princess doesn''t have to worry. Her husband-in-law has been running all night. I think she''s tired." There was no movement in the bedroom last night, and mother Zheng knew that they were not in the same room.


    But Qingqing didn''t worry, and even wanted to be like this all the time. She said to mammy Zheng with a smile, "this palace is very good."


    Seeing the master''s broad-minded mind, mother Zheng put her heart down and turned around to look for the Ru skirt Qingqing was going to wear today.


    When Feng Yu came back, Qingqing was eating sweet scented osmanthus cake. Seeing that he came back, he put the sweet scented osmanthus cake on the table, took out his handkerchief, wiped his hands and said with a smile, "I thought my husband would come back later."


    Feng Yu walked slowly in the past: "father and Emperor sympathize, I came back early."


    Today Feng Yu is wearing a thin moon white silver dark pattern tuanhua robe. In today''s weather, Qingguang feels cold when he looks at it, because he doesn''t know what to do, and he can see slight sweat on his forehead.


    "What''s your father''s plan?" In fact, Feng Yu did not have a clear official position. He went to Jiangnan as an imperial envoy. He did not know what position the Emperor gave him.


    Feng Yu nodded: "my father arranged me to be the Minister of the Ministry of officials."


    At the beginning, he thought that the emperor would not give him any official posts as before. He had enough psychological preparation, but he did not expect that the emperor would arrange him in the Ministry of officials or the minister.


    He took a look at Qingqing, and suddenly understood why the emperor did this, for fear that it was to stop those who thought the princess was out of favor.


    Qingqing is also surprised. She knows something from Xiaoqi and thinks that the emperor will not reuse Feng Yu.


    "My father is generous." Qingqing doesn''t know whether it''s satire or emotion.


    "Bath?" Qingqing looked at the sweat between Feng Yu''s forehead and the tip of his nose and asked virtuously.


    Feng Yu nodded. He just came back in a hurry. He was sweating all over again. There was a faint smell of sweat on his clothes. He really wanted to wash well.


    "Thank you, princess." Feng Yu was embarrassed when she bowed her head to smell it.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 35."


    Qingqing just turned his head and asked Yuyan to say a few words. When he heard the hint sound of liking degree, he was puzzled. The liking degree was obviously wrong.


    Feng Yu went into the clean room to take a bath, stayed in the bedroom, looked around, caught Xiao Qi under the table, and immediately asked, "come on, what''s the matter with this favor? What happened when I fell asleep yesterday? "

 C302

    Xiao Qi is eating a plate of fresh kung pao chicken. In the face of Qingqing''s sudden questioning, the first thought in his heart is: has it been discovered.


    "What happened? I don''t know


    Suspiciously looking up and down, Qingqing asked again: "really not? How do you increase your liking? Give me a good explanation. "


    After listening to the clear question, Xiao Qi was relieved and said, "this is what you''re talking about, but Feng Yu has never been close to a woman, so she has a special liking for you."


    Xiao Qi''s explanation is reasonable, but her intuition tells her that there must be something else in it.


    "If I find out later that you''re hiding something from me, you''re dead." Qingqing pinches the meat ball on Xiaoqi''s cheeks and threatens to export.


    Xiao Qi knew that he didn''t turn back when he started the bow. He could only harden his head and say, "aunt, how dare I cheat you? You must believe me."


    Qingqing then let go of Xiaoqi, holding her hands in front of her chest, and staring at it tightly until Xiaoqi couldn''t stand it, choked by the pepper on the diced chicken. Qingqing then looked away and said, "I''ll trust you again for a while. If you cheat me again, I''ll..." Qingqing didn''t expect to be punished for a while. After thinking about it, she said, "I won''t let you eat delicious food any more."


    Xiaoqi felt relieved, and the expression on her face was natural. She cherished Qingqing very much. Sometimes, although she was thinking about something for her, she didn''t ask Qingqing about it. She was always afraid that she would hurt their feelings.


    "Qingqing, my master doesn''t need me any more. I''ll protect you from now on. You can let go and do what you want. I won''t let you get hurt. " Xiaoqi looks at the simple and cheerful Qingqing in front of her eyes. Suddenly, for a moment, she doesn''t want to remember her previous thoughts. However, she knows that it''s unrealistic. All she can do is to ensure that she can live happily and freely before she recovers her memory.


    Qingqing felt Xiaoqi''s low mood, sighed helplessly, picked it up from the ground and said, "don''t do that. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t believe you. Shall I apologize to you?"


    Xiaoqi laughed, straightened his mind, said: "I''m ok, but suddenly some emotion, you quickly put me down, you''re so strangling my stomach uncomfortable."


    Xiaoqi twisted a few times, jumped down from Qingqing''s arms, and went back to the plate of Gongbao chicken again.


    Qingqing looked at his food sample and suddenly had the desire to talk about his past: "Xiao Qi, I always listen to you about your master. Who is your master


    "I can only say that my master is a very powerful person, but she is also a very poor person at the same time


    Qingqing squatted down and said, "why do you think a very powerful person is a very poor person?"


    With a sigh, Xiao Qi continued: "maybe it''s because she''s in love with someone she shouldn''t love, or because of her personality."


    Qingqing also sighed. She was hurt by her feelings. She saw a lot of them. Aren''t all of them like this?


    "Did your master save me?" Qingqing sees that Xiaoqi seldom opens her heart, so she roundly asks about her.

 C303

    Xiaoqi smiles, it knows Qingqing''s thought, "it''s really my master who saved you. How do you want to repay me? Or I''ll give it to you. "


    Qingqing was surprised and blurted out: "you said the master is not a woman?" Qingqing has preconceived that it must be a woman who has been hurt so deeply.


    Small seven "hey hey" two times, eyes with cunning: "who and you said is a woman, how, do you want to consider, you with my master, guarantee you popular drink spicy, can also walk horizontally."


    Qingqing quickly waved his hand: "no, I''d better wait for my memory to recover and find one by myself. I haven''t seen it before. Don''t talk about the red line. "


    At this time, Qingqing had lost the mood of gossip, got up from the ground, sat down in Yuandun, drank a cup of tea, and waited for Feng Yu quietly.


    Feng Yu''s bath was very fast and came out in a quarter of an hour. When she saw her waiting for him, she laughed, picked up the cup of tea Qingqing had drunk on the table and drank it clean.


    Feng Yu didn''t dislike it, but Qingqing was a little unhappy, but she didn''t show it on her face. She said with a smile, "what is Xianggong doing? It''s not like there are no other cups here. "


    "I''d like to trouble the princess for another drink."


    Qingqing nodded with a smile. He just wanted to reach out and pick up another cup, but Feng Yu stopped him and put the cup in his hand in front of Qingqing: "thank you, princess."


    No, Qingqing can only take that cup and give him another one.


    "Did your father grant you leave?"


    Having just had a drink, Feng Yu was not thirsty any more. She sipped her lips. "Yes, my father promised me a three-day holiday to go out with the princess."


    Qingqing didn''t believe that the emperor would do that, but she was happy to be close to the target of the strategy. She said, "it''s good that the prime minister is the master. I grew up in the palace, and I don''t know what to go to the capital."


    Feng Yu took a look at her face. She was not sure what she thought. After a while, she said, "it''s easy. Just give it to me. It will satisfy the princess."


    Qingqing nodded and saw a maid standing by the door. She looked inside from time to time and called out to the door: "Yucui."


    Yucui hung her head and firmly remembered the warning of mother Zheng. She never looked at Feng Yu from the beginning to the end. She just stepped to the center of the door and said, "princess, lunch is ready. Mother Zheng asked her maid to ask where your lunch is?"


    Qingqing looks at Feng Yu, with some inquiry in her clear eyes.


    "It''s in the main hall. The princess and I will come later." Feng Yu is very happy. He has regarded Qingqing''s behavior as dependence, which makes him smile.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 40."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Yu''s efficiency is very fast. An hour after lunch, he made several plans.


    "I think the third idea is good. Let''s go and play near Qingliang temple." Qingqingxuan didn''t want to pray here, but she remembered that it was about the same time that Feng Yuhui met a gorgeous beauty in Qingliang temple, and there was a story about talented people and beautiful women.


    At that time, the original owner was so angry that he took the guards of the princess mansion to find the gorgeous beauty. Without asking anything, he beat the gorgeous beauty fat, and the gorgeous beauty was almost destroyed.


    Qingqing is very interested in that beauty. At the same time, she has another purpose, which is to take this opportunity to see if she can see Feng Yu clearly.

 C304

    Qingliang temple is located on the abrupt hillside, surrounded by green trees. If people want to come here for incense, they can only find steep steps on foot. But because the Qingliang temple is particularly effective, although it stands on a high mountain, it still attracts countless pilgrims.


    "Are we really going up there?" Looking at the winding winding, I do not know where the end of the ladder, clear and daunting.


    Feng Yu smiles, pinches her cold hand, and comforts: "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Qingqing also smiles. She''s not afraid of the mountain, but she''s mainly afraid of being tired. But she looks at Feng Yu with a relaxed face, but she doesn''t have the face to say it. She says, "does Xianggong come here often?"


    "I don''t come here often, but I''m old with abbot kongchen, so I come here once a year."


    Qingqing laughs. Qingliang temple is so famous. In fact, it has something to do with the abbot. It is said that the abbot can understand the past and the present and know the future.


    The emperor met him once, and when he returned to the palace, he ordered him to be the national teacher. But abbot kongchen took the imperial edict instead of taking over. He went to the palace and talked with the emperor for an hour.


    After that, abbot kongchen got what he wanted and resigned as the national teacher, which made Qingliang Temple more famous.


    "It''s said that abbot kongchen is not predestined. It''s easy for him not to sign. I don''t know if our palace can be predestined today."


    Feng Yu''s partial head: "princess''s body of ten thousand gold, under one person and above ten thousand people, what else do you want?"


    Qingqing laughs mysteriously: "the world is in the secular world, even if the status is noble and the food and clothing are not worried, there are also troubles. It''s just that what the palace wants is related to the emperor''s son-in-law, so it''s inconvenient to disclose it to him. "


    "It''s about me? Why didn''t the princess ask me directly Feng Yu put her hand on Qingqing''s waist, lifted her body slightly, and said softly in her ear.


    The two of them were making love to each other, and a sedan chair happened to fall not far away from them.


    And this person is they all know - Miss He, he Moyu!


    Shouldn''t she be in Suzhou? How did you get here?


    Relative to Qingqing''s surprise, Feng Yu is more normal. He just glances at he Moyu a little. Then his eyes return to Qingqing again. Seeing that Qingqing is still looking at the beauty opposite, he says with a smile, "princess, are you looking at the beauty


    After looking at he Moyu, he laughed at Feng Yu and joked: "my husband says that he is a beauty. Why don''t we go to the palace and ask if the girl is married? If not, the palace will decide to carry her into the palace."


    As soon as Qingqing finished, she felt a pain in her waist, and her whole body was pressed on Feng Yu. At this time, Feng Yu bowed her head, with the tip of her nose close to the tip of her nose, and her eyes were a little angry: "when is the princess so virtuous?"


    Qingqing put her hands on Feng Yu''s chest, which made the distance between them a little far away. "What is Xianggong doing? Is it not every man''s dream to support each other? "


    Seeing that he Moyu is approaching, Qingqing doesn''t wait for Feng Yu to answer, so she uses her skillful strength to break free from Feng Yu''s imprisonment.


    Feng Yu didn''t expect that Qingqing would break free. She was stunned. She saw he Moyu coming towards them from the corner of her eyes and took care of herself.


    "I''ve seen you before." He Moyu stood three feet away from them, and his body was blessed.

 C305

    Qingqing retreats behind Feng Yu and looks at them with a smile.


    "Girls are polite." Feng Yu slightly bent over, his face remained unchanged, and there was a faint alienation.


    He Mo Yu straightened up, his eyes flashed, and said with a smile: "the young master''s wife is very affectionate."


    She stood there in order. No one could pick on her words and manners. The mistake was in her eyes. From the moment she looked up, she did not move away from Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu also found out, frowned, and turned to Qingqing. When she saw Qingqing smiling at him, she felt a sense of frustration.


    He pulled Qingqing''s hand and let her stand side by side with him. He said in a voice that only two people could hear: "is Princess going to abandon her husband?"


    Qingqing spread out his hand: "what''s the meaning of Xianggong? The peach blossom you''ve attracted must be cut off by you, so that people outside will not say that our palace is a jealous evil woman."


    If she doesn''t know the identity of the two people in front of her, or if Feng Yu isn''t the one she''s thinking about, she will leave wisely. Now her beloved is so close to another girl in front of her, how can she bear it.


    "Young master and madam, I don''t think you have many bodyguards. Why don''t you have company with me?" He Mo Yu clenched his hand and released it slowly, like the clear voice of the warbler.


    Qingqing gave her a cold look, and at the moment she looked up, she raised a smile again: "the girl''s kindness has been taken care of by my husband and I, so I''ll trouble the girl."


    Feng Yu is also frowning at he Mo Yu at this time, naturally did not find the change of Qingqing''s look. Hearing Qingqing''s consent, the fold between his eyebrows loosened and he said with a smile, "thank you, miss."


    He Moyu looked up, not ecstatic, but stunned. His eyes finally moved away from Feng Yu and cast on Qingqing. The blurred figure gradually became clear, and the contempt in her heart gradually dissipated.


    She has always been confident in her appearance, and even thought about the title of the first beauty in the state of Wei. Now when she saw the beautiful woman in front of her, she felt ashamed for the first time.


    Then look at the woman''s bearing, do not see the rumors of arrogance and domineering, quietly standing there, Yingying smile, that a calm bearing and demeanor.


    This time she was ordered to come, she must have something to gain. Otherwise, she would never return home.


    When the wandering thoughts come back, he Moyu points to two guards to open the way, followed by Qingqing Feng Yu and his party. He Moyu is beside them, and finally he Moyu''s remaining guards.


    I don''t know if it''s because he Moyu is on guard against Qingqing. Her eyes no longer stick to Feng Yu. Instead, she accompanies the other side of Qingqing and inserts a few words from time to time. The atmosphere is good.


    "No, I can''t." Qingqing bent to support her stomach, her forehead and nose were already covered with sweat.


    Feng Yu heard his wife''s voice on several steps away from Qingqing. She slowly turned back and walked to Qingqing. She let her whole body lean on her. Then she shook her head and said, "since madam is tired, let''s have a rest." Slant head saw he Mo rain one eye: "Miss He, how do you see?"


    On the way, they had already exchanged their names. Feng Yuhua became Yu Feng and Qingqing became Zhu Qing, so they couldn''t tell their real names.


    He Mo Yu is also a delicate young lady. She is usually treated with respect. How could she have suffered so much? She immediately nodded her head and sat down with her maid holding her.


    Seeing that Feng Yu finally agreed, Qingqing got up from him, waved away the Yuming she was going to serve, picked up a shady place, put on a handkerchief and sat down.


    This surprised Feng Yu slightly. If he remembers correctly, he can remember that the princess was most afraid of being dirty. In the past, she would not sit on the ground like this, and she would have to make trouble.


    He hung his head and thought, looking at it from time to time, how could he not figure out the joints.


    Qingqing noticed Feng Yu''s eyes, but now she has no strength to pay attention. She sat on a lawn next to the steps. If she didn''t worry about people around her, she really wanted to lie down.


    It''s not only Qingqing who finds Feng Yu strange, but also he Moyu who has been paying attention to the little couple''s every move. When she saw Qingqing, she sat down so carelessly. First, she despised her heart silently. Then she saw her sweetheart pay attention to the woman who made her feel ashamed from time to time. The jealousy hidden in her heart could not be hidden any more. The handkerchief in her hand was twisted and deformed by her.

 C306

    After a rest of about a quarter of an hour, the party moved on.


    When yingyingchuo saw the temple on the mountain, Qingqing finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, the painful soles of her feet slowed down a little, and her pace quickened unconsciously.


    "I''ll never come again." Qingqing leans on Feng Yu and complains.


    Feng Yu laughed, picked up the fan and hit her on the head: "madam, you have to follow her husband well in the future."


    This is the second time that Qingqing heard Feng Yu ask her to exercise. Exercise is good, but if she was asked to sacrifice sleep, she would not agree, "how do you want me to exercise? It''s said that practicing martial arts can improve one''s health. Is Xianggong asking me to learn martial arts? " Finish saying, Qing Qing still Jiao Di Di ground threw a flattering eye to him.


    Feng Yu knew that she was saying no, but he thought it was funny, so he continued: "don''t worry, madam. I won''t let her work so hard for her husband. Just a few years ago, abbot kongchen gave me an interesting and easy-to-learn fist score. Why don''t my wife get up half an hour earlier every day so that I can teach her slowly? "


    The smile on Qingqing''s face suddenly solidified, and then chuckled: "Xianggong said, you have business every day, how can you accompany me every day?"


    I''m kidding. The ancients had morning court almost every day. How could they have time to do these little things with her? She knew that Feng Yu was just teasing her.


    Once again, he Moyu was put aside. At this time, she no longer tormented the handkerchief in her hand, but clenched her dress, her teeth biting her lower lip, as if trying to control her emotions.


    "What''s the matter, miss he? But you don''t feel well? " It''s rare to see that he Moyu''s mood is so leaked. Qingqing naturally doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    He Moyu recovered and covered up: "yes, it''s uncomfortable. Mrs. Xie cares."


    He Mo Yu was hit hard on this day. First, he was a little less proud than his rival. Then he thought that his sweetheart was just perfunctory to his wife. But he didn''t expect that they were not only affectionate, but also tacit. His heart suddenly cooled and he didn''t know what to do.


    "What kind of marriage is there?" Qingqing asked again.


    He Mo Yu reluctantly smile: "not yet, my father and mother love, did not intend to marry my family early."


    Qingqing nods, turns her eyes and smiles at Feng Yu. She says to Feng Yu, "you have a chance."


    Feng Yu had no choice but to smile. Suddenly he was not happy. He should be happy, but he was not only unhappy, but also angry. Now he didn''t speak any more.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 45."


    Once again, I finally arrived at my destination, Qingliang temple.


    There are no luxurious buildings here, and several temples are scattered among the mountains and forests. All the walls are painted dark red, and the roof and eaves are dark gray tiles.


    There are not many people in temples who burn incense and worship Buddha to fulfill their vows. Most of them are old people. Young people like them are particularly prominent here, and they often attract people''s attention.


    All the little Shamis in the temple knew Feng Yu. When they passed by, they put their hands together and bowed slightly: "good, benefactor Feng."


    Feng Yu also gave a salute and walked through the small doors, then arrived at a small hut and buttoned the door gently.


    With a creak, the door opened.


    A little monk about ten years old stood in front of the door and asked, "who is the benefactor?"


    Feng Yu laughed. Without returning to the little monk''s words, she yelled directly to the inside, "why don''t you come to meet my old friend?"


    "Ha ha ha ~" as soon as Feng Yu''s voice fell, he heard a few hearty laughter coming from the hut, "how can you be free today in the future for a long time?"


    The voice is getting closer and closer. Qingqing finally sees the people in the hut.


    He was kind-hearted and immortal. He didn''t wear cassock, only wore a gray robe.

 C307

    "Who is this?" Empty dust is the first time to see Feng Yu with a female guest, immediately surprised.


    "My wife." Feng Yu naturally says Qing Qing''s identity.


    Qingqing comes forward and smiles at kongchen: "abbot, just call me Qingqing."


    Empty dust smile, look up and down, eyes have no just joy, instead of indifferent Alienation: "Princess gold body, poor monk dare not."


    Qingqing is quite puzzled by the alienation of kongchen. Where did she offend him? It is said in the world that the empty dust man, as his name is, has already seen through everything in the secular world, but now it may not be so.


    "Don''t be polite to the abbot. I heard that the abbot and his son-in-law are old friends, so the abbot is also a friend of the palace. If the abbot still thinks this is wrong, it should be taken as an order of the palace."


    Qingqing had thought that she would give Feng Yu some face, no matter for her face or for his respect. But now Qingqing suddenly finds that it''s just her wishful thinking. Others may not look up to her respect. Why should she ask for trouble? She doesn''t speak as casually as before.


    Kong Chen showed such an expression, and there was a mockery on his lips: "since the princess said so, I will obey you."


    Feng Yu had been watching, with a helpless look on her face, and said, "princess, please wait a moment. I''ll talk to the abbot and come soon." With that, he pulled Qingqing into the hut, and then came out to pull the empty dust to a place not far away.


    "I''ve decided. What''s the trouble with you?" Feng Yu said with a bitter smile, standing under the tree.


    Air dust cold hum a, but really some angry: "I have said that the second daughter life is very hard, Kefu kezike parents, I this is for you."


    Feng Yu shook his head: "you know, I never believe in fate. If the fate of everything is decided by heaven, why do I fight for it now? "


    The empty dust facial expression eases a bit, sighed a breath: "you take her to go back, I don''t care."


    But Feng Yu still shook her head, took out a jade bracelet from her arms and said, "I brought her here just to get your approval. This thing should also be given to her by your hand."


    Looking at the jade bracelet in front of me, the empty dust shakes my mind. The past is like a movie.


    When he came back, he finally relaxed: "if you want to marry her, I have no objection. You don''t believe in fate, I know. I didn''t believe it before. But I have to believe it because of master''s death. I know you will say it''s a coincidence, but there are so many coincidences in the world. "


    Hearing Kong Chen talking about his master, Feng Yu''s face changed. He said, "what do you mean?"


    "A few days ago, when I watched the stars at night, the purple micro stars were dim at first, and then they were shining very brightly. What does that mean? I don''t need to elaborate on it. We are sure to succeed. The strange thing is that the Phoenix star, which hasn''t been lit up for a long time, suddenly shines abnormally a few days ago. I think the virtuous queen you hit has already appeared. " After a pause, he continued, "you can leave that woman with you, but the queen is definitely not her."


    Feng Yu frowned: "you don''t mean that I want to marry a baby, do you?"


    Empty dust but smile, calm way: "it doesn''t matter, at that time you are still young, you see now the emperor old son, all 50, don''t still year after year to his own back palace plug people?"


    Feng Yu felt that it was reasonable for Kong Chen to say that.


    Why did he Moyu meet them on the same day when they went up the mountain in Suzhou? In fact, these are all his arrangements, because something happened. Originally, he planned to wait for his success to give him a place, but now he had to advance it.


    He had a good feeling for the princess, but he never thought that she was the only woman around him, so he easily accepted the words of empty dust, and even felt that it was taken for granted.


    These thoughts are sulking in the hut. Qingqing doesn''t know. If she knows, she will throw the cup full of tea in her hand.

 C308

    When Kong Chen came back, he was no longer alienated. Like his parents on a blind date, he looked up and down, left and right. Did he make a few stingy noises: "people say that you have a big butt and are easy to bear. How can you stay behind for the Feng family


    The corner of the mouth of Qing Qing Qing smoked, this which is what outside the world expert, clearly is a hooligan.


    "Abbot, your ass is big. Would you like to come?" Qingqing said with a smile, his eyes seemed to aim at his buttocks inadvertently.


    Empty dust suddenly chokes: "you..."


    Feng Yugang had just talked too much with Kong Chen. He was drinking tea at this time. When he heard Qingqing''s words, everything in his mouth came out: "cough The princess can''t say that. "


    Qingqing doesn''t think so. Looking at the empty dust, she feels better.


    "Put your hand out." Empty dust suddenly said a word.


    Qingqing didn''t reach out according to the words, but just stared at him, "what do you want to do?"


    Empty dust gas knot, not angry to say: "how many people let me see, I still don''t see, do you like to see." With that, he poured a cup of tea, and then he felt a little depressed.


    Qingqing then remembered that the man in front of him was still a magic wand admired by the emperor, so he didn''t hesitate any more. He held out his hand, palm up.


    And empty dust see Qingqing cooperate, also don''t get angry, bow to look at the grain of Qingqing palm seriously.


    Feng Yu doesn''t understand Xiangxue. Seeing that kongchen''s eyebrows are locked, she also frowns. She is afraid that kongchen will say something worse.


    Kong Chen is his only relative in the world. He can not easily find a woman who can enter his eyes. Naturally, he wants to be recognized by his relatives.


    Shao Qing, empty dust''s eyebrows spread out, like some joy, like some strange: "this is strange, according to the eight characters of the princess''s birthday, this is clearly a person with a hard life, but this palmprint is a person with a blessing in life."


    Qingqing smiles. Kongchen doesn''t understand, but she understands that the eight characters on the birthday belong to the original owner, and the palmprint belongs to her. Naturally, it''s different.


    Empty dust see Qingqing smile mysterious, then asked: "Princess know why?"


    Qingqing put out his hand: "abbot kongchen is a person who can be a national teacher. Who do you want to ask our palace


    Empty dust did not pick up the clear words, low head do not know what to think, for a long time just way: "wait a moment, I go back." With that, he got up from the Wu, walked out of the hut, and soon disappeared the arch in front of him.


    Only Qingqing and Feng Yu were left in the hut. The little monk had already left after Feng Yu and Kong Chen came back.


    Suddenly quiet down, two people are a little uneasy, or Fengyu first opened a mouth: "princess is Jinzhiyuye, life with blessing is normal, but Abbot this some make a fuss."


    Qingqing did not answer, but looked at Feng Yu in silence. Until Feng Yu wanted to leave her face, she said, "does the son-in-law have something to say to me?"


    Feng Yu was stunned. Suddenly she didn''t dare to look her in the eyes. "Princess, I think so much." His heart suddenly "bang bang" to jump non-stop, not because of heartbeat, but guilty.


    When Qingqing saw his denial, he suddenly felt that it was not good.


    He Moyu''s coincidence and his attitude towards him all made her guess his intention, but she didn''t know why he used such a stupid and inferior way to achieve his goal. With his ingenuity, he could do better.


    "Don''t worry, my son-in-law. If you don''t want to say it, my Palace won''t force you." At the end of the sentence: "this palace will give you what you want." With that, he stopped talking to him, took out a book from the shelf by the wall and read it carefully.


    Feng Yu''s lips opened and closed a few times. After all, she didn''t say anything. She acquiesced in the clear practice.


    "Ding, the strategic target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 50."

 C309

    When Kong Chen came back, he obviously felt that the atmosphere was different from when he left.


    He was a straight hearted man and asked, "did you fight?"


    Qingqing put the book back to its original position and said with a smile: "how can it be that our palace and the emperor''s son-in-law are deeply in love with each other and love each other very much."


    Feng Yu also laughed, went forward to embrace Qingqing''s waist: "the princess is right, abbot, you are so thoughtful."


    Kong Chen didn''t think much about it. Besides, the quarrel between the couple has nothing to do with him. He has more important things to do.


    He held a very beautiful jade in his hand, which was transparent and irregular. He handed the jade to Qingqing: "hold it in your hand and have a look."


    Qingqing picked it up this time and clenched her hands tightly. After a while, she felt that her hands began to heat up. What''s more strange is that the jade flashed red.


    "This What''s going on? " Qingqing is also strange. I don''t understand why jade has changed.


    Empty dust did not answer, looking at Qingqing''s eyes is very complex.


    What a mystery! This is Qingqing''s thought at this time.


    Feng Yu was also surprised. He reached out and wanted to take the jade in Qingqing''s hand to have a good play, but it was blocked by the empty dust. He said, "this belongs to her. Here you are, it''s an ordinary stone."


    But Feng Yu didn''t believe it. He pushed away empty dust''s hand and picked up the jade from Qingqing''s.


    Strange to say, just at the moment when the jade left Qingqing''s hand, the blue light disappeared, and it returned to its original appearance - an ordinary and beautiful jade.


    "Why?" The blue light disappeared. Instead of putting the jade down, Feng Yu examined it carefully.


    Kongchen took a clear look and sighed: "it''s left by the master. He said that when his predestined friends appear, they will emit blue light. No matter how many masters have something to hide, they didn''t tell me."


    Qingqing turned her lips and didn''t believe the words of empty dust. She thought there was something she couldn''t know.


    "If you drink too much tea, please let someone take you to our palace." Qingqing found an excuse to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tell me, what''s the secret of this jade?" Feng Yu is still playing with the jade. He has an inexplicable sense of familiarity with it.


    Empty dust looking at the back of Qingqing left, that kind of complex emotion again surged into my heart: "maybe she is the virtuous empress I said."


    "Why? Phoenix star just lit up not long, how can it be her? " Feng Yu frowned. She couldn''t say what she felt. There were accidents, joys, and sorrows. They were very complicated.


    Although kongchen didn''t want to admit it, he nodded before his eyes: "this is what Shifu told me on his deathbed. The person who can make this jade emit blue light must be your queen. If it''s not her, you..." Empty dust can''t bear to finish the rest.


    "If you have something to say, I''m not afraid of it." Feng Yu''s face was faint, and he could not see what emotion he was in at this time.


    Kongchen gritted her teeth, pressed down her worry, and said, "if it''s not her, you''ll end up alone, without a wife or a son, and suffer from the separation of your lover from generation to generation."


    Feng Yu''s face didn''t fluctuate in front of Kong Chen''s words. Until the last sentence, his face suddenly turned to one side, his hand unconsciously stroked his heart and gasped heavily.


    "What''s the matter?" The empty dust is greatly surprised, he has never seen Feng Yu so gaffe.


    He quickly pulled Feng Yu''s hand and put his two fingers on his pulse. However, his pulse was normal. He didn''t find anything abnormal, so he said, "yu''er, say something."


    Feng Yu didn''t know what was wrong with him. He just felt that his heart was aching, and a kind of desperation enveloped him.


    After a long time, Feng Yu finally slowed down and gave a reluctant smile to the anxious empty dust: "I''m ok. Now I''m much better. You don''t have to worry."


    Empty dust around to see his face, and then for him to feel the pulse, finally relieved, "you can frighten me to death, if you really have something, how can I be worthy of your dead mother."


    Feng Yu opened her mouth and just said "I", a clear and sweet female voice said: "what are you doing? Is it really up to you to solve the problem of who has a big butt just now? "


    Qingqing stood by the door with a smile. One sentence was to them, and the last sentence was to Kong Chen.

 C310

    Empty dust looked down at the two people''s movements, it is really easy to be misunderstood. Feng Yu was half in his arms, and the weight of the whole person was on him. Just now, he was holding his hand tightly because he was worried. People who didn''t know what was going on between them really thought that they had something to do with each other.


    Maybe because he knows Qingqing is the person he has been looking for, empty dust hears Qingqing''s ridicule, not angry. Release Feng Yu''s hand, let him sit up straight, said: "you think too much, your husband just body unhappy, my medical skill is shallow, also hope the princess can go back to find a doctor to see."


    "What happened to the son-in-law?" Qingqing noticed the sweat on Feng Yu''s forehead, so she went over, took out her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Feng Yu''s forehead.


    "Nothing." Feng Yu let clear action, closed his eyes, light back to a sentence.


    Seeing this, Qingqing only let out a "Oh", put the handkerchief into Feng Yu''s hand and sat back on the Wu beside him.


    Empty dust also smell the atmosphere at this time is not the same, simply he did not speak, for a time, the room is quiet.


    Less inclined, Feng Yu opened her eyes, heart no longer hurt, despair has disappeared without a trace.


    The jade on the table was still lying there, and no one picked it up. Remembering that Kong Chen said it belonged, he reached out and took it up, then took Qingqing''s hand, put it in her hand and said, "this belongs to you, you take it."


    Qingqing looks at the jade in her hand and doesn''t refuse. She feels uneasy when she touches another stone in her chest.


    "After tossing about for so long, you don''t think you have lunch either. It''s a small place. It''s better for you to follow me to the West Hall. It''s a big place." The atmosphere quieted down again. Kong Chen couldn''t understand what was wrong with the two people. In order to prevent embarrassment, he had to speak.


    Qingqing had no idea. Just about to say it was ok, Feng Yu next to him opened his mouth first: "the West Hall is far away from here. You''d better let people put it here."


    Qingqing turns around and looks at an unnatural look on his face. Suddenly he wants to understand why he refutes the suggestion of empty dust.


    The original owner is the most respected Princess of Wei state. When you go out, you can either go in a carriage or a charming child. Even when you go back to the princess mansion, there is a soft sedan chair. Where can you go so far.


    Today, the soles of Qingqing''s feet are worn out with blisters. It''s really not suitable to walk any more.


    She thought that only she knew about it. After all, she was good at hiding, but Feng Yu also noticed it.


    "Thank the emperor in law." Qingqing smiles at him as a sign of thanks. The tone at the bottom of her heart is still there. It can''t dissipate.


    Feng Yu''s eyes darkened. He could feel the anger of the people in front of him, but he couldn''t understand the content of the anger. He also thought that it was because of he Moyu, but he soon denied it, because in his eyes, she was not the evil woman who prevented her husband from taking concubines. A concubine would not make her so angry.


    It has to be said that the age of allowing three wives and four concubines has found a good excuse for men''s lust. Their lust is reasonable and legal. If you are jealous, it is that you are not virtuous and have committed the seven out rule. It''s OK for Qingqing, who has the status of a princess, to put it in the ordinary people''s home. If her husband doesn''t like her, no one can manage it.


    Qingqing is also angry for such rules, but not much for Feng Yu.


    Because it is a temple, their lunch is very simple, just ginger and spicy bamboo shoots, agaric bean curd skin, plain eggplant three dishes, and Princess House can not compare, but Qingqing but eat with relish, endless aftertaste.


    After dinner, Xu Shi had too much exercise in the morning. He had not had a lunch break for a long time. He was sleepy again and again. He drooped his head and listened to two big men discussing the local conditions and customs of the state of Wei.


    Kong Chen hasn''t been out of the capital for more than ten years. When Feng Yu comes to see him every year, he will ask him to tell him what he has seen and heard. Now he is fascinated by what he has heard, so naturally he doesn''t notice the lack of mental clarity.


    Feng Yu noticed it, stopped and said to Kong Chen, "I don''t know if the abbot has a place for pilgrims to rest. The princess and I are staying here tonight."


    As Kong Chen was absorbed in the news, he naturally didn''t want to let Feng Yu go now. He said, "I have many rooms here. Please tell me about your stay in Suzhou first, and I''ll let someone take you there in a moment."


    Feng Yu had no choice but to smile and motioned Kong Chen to see Qingqing, who was dozing with her eyes closed.


    Empty dust clear, but still do not want to let Feng Yu: "I know, in front of the yard there is a place to rest, I let people take her past, you can''t go." With that, he said to the little monk outside the door.


    "Princess?" Feng Yu pushed and leaned against the post. After sleeping in the past, she called softly.


    Qingqing opened his eyes in a daze, "how did I fall asleep?" I rubbed my eyes very indecently, and finally got a little energetic.


    Feng Yu first stood up by herself, then pulled Qing Qing up from the Wu and said, "the abbot has asked people to prepare a resting place. Please follow me."


    Qingqing is still sleepy now. Naturally, she won''t say no. as the little monk arrives at a quiet courtyard, she chooses a room with elegant layout.

 C311

    Qingqing left, but the two men did not continue the topic just now.


    Empty dust sighed, said: "that prophecy, what do you think?"


    "She is my wife now, and she must be my queen in the future. What else do you worry about?"


    The empty dust stares at him one eye, the sentiment he this is the emperor is not anxious, eunuch is anxious, immediately feel angry not to hit a place: "you don''t forget that she is the princess of Wei, you want to restore the country, must step over the body of her relatives, you are not afraid of her and you turn against each other?"


    Feng Yu shook her head: "I''m afraid of myself. I don''t need to say more. Who are the emperor and the prince? She will soon see. What''s my fear?"


    "So what, it''s her next of kin."


    Feng Yu doesn''t speak any more. Not everyone can say that she will give up if she is a close relative. If he really succeeds in restoring the country and represents the emperor and Prince of Wei, he can''t stay. He doesn''t know how she will react when she learns that her father and brother died at that moment.


    It was not until this moment that Feng Yu realized how much she did not understand his wife, who had been married for half a year.


    "I''m just saying that maybe there will be a solution at that time. Maybe the boat will go straight to the bridge. It''s too early to say that now." Empty dust see Feng Yu silence, heart a sigh, had to find words to comfort.


    Feng Yu also sighed a little, pulled out a smile: "there will always be a solution, now the most important thing is to let her see the emperor and the prince."


    "I wish you had an idea in mind." Suddenly thought of another thing, empty dust again way: "what does he family over there want to do?"? How come the agreed amount is still so far behind. "


    Feng Yu laughed sarcastically: "they are afraid that we will go back on what we promised them. They are just shortsighted people. They think it''s safe to let a woman come."


    Kongchen also doesn''t like those people from he family. If they were not short of money and he family was the most ideal partner, he would never have dealt with such people.


    "Then you really want to stop the rain? The princess doesn''t look like that talkative person


    Feng Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry, the princess has agreed."


    This let empty dust accident, ask a way: "what you say is true?"? The world does not say that the princess loves you madly. How could she agree so easily? "


    Kong Chen was surprised that Qing Qing agreed to take a concubine so easily, but Feng Yu was surprised at Kong Chen''s attitude: "the princess is not as cold as the legend outside. She is not a poisonous woman. Why can''t she take a little concubine?"


    Empty dust a choke, immediately don''t know how to explain. He also had people he loved deeply and knew a little about love. He always wanted to take the other person as his own. How could he be so virtuous.


    "What kind of person do you think your mother is?" Empty dust suddenly asked.


    Feng Yu didn''t respond to this topic for a moment. Moreover, as soon as Feng Yu was born, his country died and he had never met his mother. He really couldn''t answer it.


    Feng Yu did not answer, but kongchen said, "virtuous and virtuous people are just shackles imposed on women by the world. Let me ask you, as a princess, if you want to accept a song, no one will dare to object. If she does, what would you think? "


    Feng Yu frowned when he heard that his wife wanted to accept his face, and his heart suddenly ached.


    After a long time, Feng Yucai said, "do you mean I shouldn''t take concubines?"


    Empty dust shook his head: "I don''t talk about right and wrong with you today. I think you are very attached to the princess. I just hope you don''t follow me."


    Feng Yu, who always knew what she wanted and what she wanted to do, was confused by Kong Chen''s words. She wanted to clear her mind from the beginning, but she found that she didn''t know where to start.


    Feng Yu''s lost soul, empty dust completely lost the interest to talk about customs, "you also go back to rest, wait for you to think clearly, I''m looking for you." With that, he got up from the Wu and walked away without looking back.

 C312

    When Qingqing woke up, it was completely dark.


    There was no light or candle in the room. It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything. I was confused and didn''t know where I was.


    Suddenly, a male voice came from the side: "the princess is awake?" Maybe it''s because I just woke up. The voice is not as clear as usual, but a little hoarse.


    "Son in law?" Although Qingqing is not fully awake, she still knows who is next to her.


    Feng Yu let out a "hum" and then dropped it.


    Just when Qingqing thought that he was silent, she suddenly had a hand on her body, one hand around her neck, "princess, let''s talk."


    Qingqing''s Qi has almost disappeared by this time. If you think about the identity you are playing now, your Qi will all disappear, and you will soon put yourself in the right position: "what does the emperor''s son-in-law want to talk about?"


    Feng Yu heard that Qingqing''s attitude was soft and relaxed, and then said, "does the princess not want miss he to enter the princess''s house?"


    On hearing this, Qingqing thought that Feng Yu was trying to test her, but her anger came back, but it didn''t leak out, "how can it be? Miss he knows how to advance and retreat. She is beautiful. When she enters the princess''s palace, she will be able to serve her son-in-law well."


    But Feng Yu was still unconscious, and then said, "if the princess doesn''t like it, then stop. I''ll never mention it again."


    Feng Yu''s words mean to show Qingqing that if she doesn''t like his concubine, he will never. However, Qingqing is not an ordinary person. Her understanding of this saying is: you don''t like me, so I don''t take concubines. If it wasn''t for you, I would have a good wife and a beautiful concubine.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law, our palace does not dislike miss he. We can''t wait for someone to share the responsibility of taking care of the emperor''s son-in-law." He threw away Feng Yu''s hand, sat up from the bed, straightened up and said indifferently.


    Feng Yu is confused by Qingqing''s sudden action. She reaches out her hand to pull Qingqing back, but Qingqing blocks her.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Our palace is not the vicious woman who won''t let her husband take concubines with her as a princess. If you don''t trust me, I''ll do it immediately when I go back this time. "


    Qingqing woke up completely, and her eyes gradually adapted to the dark environment. At this time, she saw Feng Yu open her mouth, as if to say something to her. She didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more, so she said in advance: "if the emperor''s son-in-law is worried about his father and mother, our palace will explain for him in person."


    With these words, Qingqing suddenly felt thirsty. Moreover, it was too late and he was already very hungry. He didn''t want to entangle with Feng Yu any more, so he wanted to step over him and go down to the ground.


    But Feng Yu seems to have something else to say. He suddenly pulls Qingqing, and Qingqing lies on him.


    "Princess! Can''t we have a good chat? " Feng Yu has some helplessness. He has never seen the princess say so many words at a time, and does not give him a chance to interrupt.


    Qingqing frowned. She was very thirsty now. She really didn''t want to talk to him any more, but she could not avoid his posture. She could only slow down her tone a little: "haven''t we been talking about it all the time? What else does the son-in-law want to talk about? "


    Feng Yu wry smile, seriously organized his own language: "the abbot said time women do not like their husband concubines, before I want to fork in, concubines we will not mention, our husband and wife raise eyebrows enough." With that, he looked down at Qingqing''s face carefully, but he was disappointed. Qingqing''s face was not happy, and his eyebrows were still frowning.


    Qingqing has such a reaction, of course, is to think of a stallion man who doesn''t pay attention to women, and suddenly tell you that I don''t want other people, I only want you, that''s strange.


    I don''t know what to do, Qingqing can only be silent.


    "The princess doesn''t believe it?" Feng Yu is smart at last.


    Qingqing of course shook his head, "the emperor''s son-in-law said nine tripods, how can this palace not believe." Thinking about the protesting stomach, Qingqing then said, "what''s the matter with the son-in-law? Why don''t we have dinner first? "


    Feng Yu Ning looked at her for a long time. At last, she didn''t speak and let go.


    He wondered, is he so untrustworthy?

 C313

    The next day, because I had a good rest the day before, Qingqing was no longer the image of languid. He walked around Qingliang temple with Yuming in high spirits.


    "Gong Madam, if you don''t go back, the master should be worried. " Yuming is rather timid, but remembering Feng Yu''s instructions, Yuming has to muster up the courage to stop Qingqing from wandering in the woods.


    Qingqing smiles, raises her hand and pats Yuming''s forehead: "do you listen to your master? Or your wife? "


    Yuming knelt down on the ground in a hurry and said in dismay: "Princess Mingjian, the maidservant is naturally obedient to the princess."


    Qingqing''s original intention was just to tease her, but it attracted her so much reaction. She thought that after this period of time, their fear of her should not be so heavy.


    Helplessly smile, personally helped her up, said: "up, this palace know your loyalty, do not need to be so."


    Yu Ming was relieved, and her pale face recovered a little bit of color. She thought of her duty and said, "madam, I haven''t taken medicine today. Why don''t you go back with me first?"


    Qingqing knows that if she doesn''t go back with her today, the girl will kneel down and beg her again. She can only follow her wishes.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from where they live. After a while, we can see the landmark tree in their yard.


    After a few more turns, we finally got to the small gate of the yard.


    Before they got close to their bedroom, Feng Yu could be seen leaning against the big tree and looking at her gently.


    "Back?" Feng Yu straightened up and walked briskly towards her.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 55."


    Qingqing gave him a complicated look, then quickly faded the complicated emotion and bent his eyes: "abbot, he is not here?" See him so leisurely wait for her to come back, clear so guess.


    Feng Yu, smiling, naturally took her hand and said, "there''s a distinguished guest coming. He''s going to receive them."


    "Oh? Who else can ask him to pick it up in person? " Qingqing suddenly came to the interest, empty dust that person even the emperor''s face all don''t give, still say can let him so solemn.


    Feng Yu placed Qingqing on Yuandun and held back the people in the room. Then she said, "the boy of the Song family has come back from school."


    Qingqing was stunned. He couldn''t remember who the son of the Song family was: "which song family?"


    Feng Yu sighed, suddenly squatted down and took off her shoes and socks. "First apply the medicine, and then I''ll talk to you."


    Although Feng Yu has given her medicine twice since last night, Qingqing still feels unaccustomed and subconsciously wants to stretch her foot back.


    "Don''t move." Feng Yu expected that Qingqing would be like this. She was ready for it and soon caught the tender foot back.


    A trace of uneasiness flashed across qingmingyan''s face and said, "it''s all right, no more medicine." Qingqing is not trying to be brave. Last night, she found that when she was asleep, the stone in front of her chest and the stone she just got seemed to have a feeling. A stream of heat spread to all parts of her body along her veins. She didn''t feel hot, she just felt comfortable.


    Originally, she thought it was a dream, but the next day when she found that she was fresh, the blisters on the sole of her feet were scabby, and the old scars were completely faded, she felt that it was not necessarily a dream.


    Feng Yu ignored Qingqing''s words and continued to move in his hand, but when he touched Qingqing''s smooth sole, he was stunned


    Qingqing narrowed her eyes and approached Feng Yu: "why does this sound like a pity? You don''t want this palace to be ok? "


    But Feng Yu laughed. Suddenly, she put her hand on her head and pressed forward. Then their faces got closer.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 60."


    "I''m really sorry. I thought it would take a few days."


    His burning breath sprayed on her face, very hot. Her face turned red unconsciously, and she wanted to step back, but her head was firmly fixed by him, unable to move.


    "Does the son-in-law want to play a hooligan?" Qingqing put her hands on Feng Yu''s chest to ease her heart.


    Feng Yu suddenly put away her smile and said to Qingqing seriously, "if I say yes, princess, will you follow me?"


    The corner of Qingqing''s mouth drew, and he suddenly pushed Feng Yu. Although he didn''t push him away, he finally pulled their faces away.


    "Since you don''t need to use the medicine, you''d better tell me about the Song family first." In order to prevent him from coming up, Qingqing didn''t let go of his hand.


    Feng Yu smiles, grabs Qingqing''s hands in one hand, and says, "Song family boy, full name song Renjin, does the princess really have no impression?"

 C314

    Qingqing is a little puzzled. When Feng Yu said this, she clearly said that she knew this person, but she searched the memory of the original owner and didn''t know this person named song Renjin at all.


    "Song Renjin?" Qingqing looks at Feng Yu suspiciously, waiting for him to explain.


    Feng Yu sighed, feeling a little depressed: "I didn''t expect that the Song family, which was very prosperous for a time, would come to this end now." After a pause, he continued: "the Song family is the mother''s sister, that is, the princess''s aunt''s husband''s family. My uncle once paid homage to the right prime minister, and he was also the most trusted Minister of my father, but later... " Feng Yu had some doubts and didn''t know whether to go on.


    "The son-in-law, let''s be frank. The Palace won''t blame you." Qingqing was calm. She had no feelings for the emperor, so she would not care about others'' comments on him.


    Feng Yu''s dignified face faded and continued: "later, I don''t know what happened. Someone reported his uncle''s rebellion. His father was so angry that he ordered the then Shaoqing of Dali temple, now the left prime minister, Lord Qiu Liuqiu, to make a thorough investigation. Everyone thinks it''s just a trick played by the scoundrel behind his back, but he didn''t expect that Lord Qiu really found some dragon robes in the Song Dynasty. "


    Feng Yu sighed heavily: "my aunt went into the palace to beg for mercy, but I don''t know how. My aunt died in the palace of her mother. Later, the Song family destroyed the family, and the mother begged for three days and three nights outside the palace of her father''s emperor to keep his aunt''s young son, song Renjin. "


    I don''t know why. Qingqing always thinks that Feng Yu deliberately told her about the Song family. She stares at Feng Yu deliberately for a long time. Seeing that he doesn''t look guilty, she can''t help wondering.


    Qingqing tried: "uncle has offended Qiu Liu?"


    The whole thing sounds like there are two guesses about the Song family''s killing the family. The first is that the power of the Song family was too big, so the emperor designed such a trap in order to eradicate them; the second is that the Song family had a grudge against Qiu Liu, and Qiu Liu united his enemies to frame the Song family. Whether it is one or two, the left Prime Minister Qiu Liu is not a loyal minister.


    Feng Yu was surprised: "why did the princess guess like this? Although Zuo Xiang had been in the court for more than 20 years and had no great contribution to the country, he worked hard as an official. Why did the princess doubt that? "


    Qingqing "hum" a, full of disgust: "this palace does not like him, he is too hateful."


    "Oh? Has Lord Qiu ever offended the princess? " Feng Yu seems to be smiling, but he doesn''t seem to be gossiping. He seems to have known the inside story.


    Qingqing threw away Feng Yu''s hand, and those things were not shameful, so he said frankly: "it''s more than offending. If my father didn''t stop me, I''d like to see those crafty people. It''s a blessing for the palace to take a fancy to his son. He dares to refuse the palace. "


    Feng Yu smiles, pours a glass of water for Qingqing and says, "princess, calm down."


    After taking the water, Qingqing sneered: "I heard that the old thief has repeatedly embarrassed you in the court. Aren''t you angry?"


    Feng Yu chuckled and sat down beside Qingqing: "if you really want to be angry, it shouldn''t be me. Although Lord Qiu had different political views with me in the court, he didn''t get any benefit. Shouldn''t he be angry? "


    Qingqing finally laughed: "you''re right. It''s fun to hear that his son''s new daughter-in-law, and he can stand it."


    Seeing that Qingqing was in a better mood, Feng Yu continued, "is the princess interested in meeting song Renjin?"


    Qingqing nods. The Queen''s only family member is her cousin. How can she go to have a look.

 C315

    Qingqing with Feng Yu to a Zen room, not close, he heard the laughter of empty dust far away.


    "How could the abbot be so familiar with his cousin?"


    It''s not surprising that Qingqing is puzzled. According to Feng Yu, song Renjin is also the year of weak crown, and Kong Chen is also the year of no doubt. Is this the age of forgetting to make friends?


    Feng Yu said: "the abbot and his uncle are old friends. Naturally, the son of an old friend has to take care of him. Once he comes and goes, he becomes familiar with each other."


    Qingqing took a meaningful look at Feng Yu and said, "abbot, there are so many people in the world."


    Feng Yu laughed, pretending not to know what he said, and said, "the abbot is merciful. He has done more good deeds and made more friends."


    As he spoke, he entered the Zen room where the voice came out.


    Qingqing went along with her reputation, and she saw a thin man standing beside her. He was dressed in a white robe, slender and handsome. The only pity was that his pale face didn''t look like the face of a long-lived man.


    When she walked in, Qingqing raised her eyebrows. She was surprised that her cousin was five points similar to the queen.


    Kong Chen and song Renjin also find that there are many people in the room. While Qingqing looks at him, he also looks at Qingqing and finds that the woman in front of him is somewhat similar to him. He already has a guess in his heart.


    I don''t know if it''s because someone is there. Kong Chen puts his hands together and bows to Qingqing: "princess''s son-in-law is safe."


    The princess of empty dust verified song Renjin''s conjecture. He immediately stepped forward, looking a little excited, and called: "cousin?"


    Qingqing is not coy. She steps forward and says with a smile, "good cousin."


    Song Renjin wanted to reach out and touch Qingqing very much, but he was full of eyes. In addition, when he thought that his son-in-law was still around him, he could bear it. However, the excitement on his face was hard to restrain, and his pale face became more bloody because of the excitement.


    "How is my aunt?"


    Qingqing nodded: "my mother is healthy. If my cousin is free, I will go to see her."


    At the end of the speech, the room was silent. Three big men, you look at me and I look at you, with strange expressions on their faces.


    "What''s the problem?" Qingqing also felt the strange atmosphere between the three men and asked suspiciously.


    Feng Yu smiles, pulls Qing Qing Qing to him, and explains to her: "my father once ordered that the sons of the Song family should not enter the imperial court or enter the Imperial Palace within three generations."


    Qingqing suddenly realized, Chao song Renjin apologized with a smile


    Song Renjin didn''t care, took out two silver tickets from his arms, and said with a smile: "I''m in a hurry, I don''t know my cousin is here, and I don''t have any gifts. These are my meeting gifts."


    Qingqing took it over, looked at the numbers, took a breath, and quickly put it back into song Renjin''s hand: "it''s too much, I can''t take it."


    Qingqing originally thought that it was only one or two thousand, but she didn''t expect that one of the two banknotes had five thousand taels, which really scared her.


    "It''s my intention, isn''t it because my cousins are too few?" Song Renjin is not happy. He accidentally meets Qingqing''s hand and looks a little trance.


    "Since it''s my cousin''s intention, the princess will take it." Feng Yu also came to persuade and inadvertently took Qingqing back.


    No, Qingqing can only take it and pass it to Yuming, "thank you, cousin."


    The 10000 taels is too much indeed. Although she is a beloved Princess, but now the Treasury is empty and there are all kinds of clansmen to support, she is not necessarily able to take out 10000 taels at once.


    After that, there was a family chat, a question and answer, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    But song Renjin couldn''t stay in Qingliang temple for long. After lunch with them, he left, and kongchen went back to his hut.


    Mountain monotonous, almost no entertainment, after dinner, Qingqing and Feng Yu back to the room.


    On the way, Feng Yu was silent, waiting for them to return to their resting place. Then he said, "does the princess like this cousin very much?"


    Qingqing turned her eyes to look at him, some doubts, asked: "you don''t like cousin?"


    Feng Yu picked an eyebrow, but honestly replied yes, and then said: "this cousin''s mind is not simple, as the princess''s son-in-law, I naturally don''t like it."


    Qingqing couldn''t hear the meaning of Feng Yu''s words. He was more confused and said blankly, "what''s your cousin''s idea?"


    Seeing Qingqing at a loss, I suddenly felt a little angry. I sighed and didn''t speak any more. I just went straight ahead, leaving Qingqing behind. I kept asking what I was thinking.

 C316

    When Qingqing woke up from her lunch break, there was no shadow of Feng Yu.


    Playing the curtain, Qingqing called Yuming in.


    "Did the son-in-law explain where he went?" Putting her hand on the back of Yuming''s hand, Qingqing seems to be very interested in Feng Yu''s whereabouts.


    Yu Ming bowed his head and said, "the son-in-law woke up half an hour after you went to bed. He only told the maidservant not to disturb you. He didn''t tell the maidservant where to go."


    Qingqing nods and puts Feng Yu aside for the time being. She thinks seriously whether she wants to take he Moyu in.


    To tell you the truth, Feng Yu said that she didn''t really believe that she would not take concubines anymore. In her opinion, it was just because of her identity that she felt unhappy and would definitely come to the emperor and queen, which would also have an impact on his grand plan at that time.


    "Yuming, do you think the husband-in-law likes Miss he?" In the heart is agitated, the side head looks at the jade tea that combs her hair, clear blurt out.


    Yuming is slightly stagnant. She didn''t think that the princess would throw such a question to her. She didn''t dare to guess the master''s meaning, but she saw that the master''s eyes were full of trust. She moved her heart and hung her head to think for a moment. She replied, "Princess Hui, if you ask me who my husband-in-law likes, I will say that my husband-in-law likes you. As for whether my husband-in-law likes Miss He, I''m sorry that I''m stupid The son-in-law likes Miss He. "


    Qingqing nodded, gathered his hair in a bun, and then asked, "do you think the son-in-law has the meaning of taking miss he?"


    Today, Yuming''s words really surprised her. Seeing that she was smart, she wanted to cultivate her well.


    Yuming doesn''t know what Qingqing thinks. She nervously observes the master''s look. She doesn''t see that the master is angry. She thinks that she has said a lot that she shouldn''t say today. She just doesn''t care. She goes on to say, "my maid is looking at Miss He''s beautiful. My son-in-law is different from other women. I''m afraid it''s also interesting."


    Qingqing smiles. Unexpectedly, Yuming looks timid at ordinary times, but she is also a person with delicate mind, so she can use it.


    "You''re right. Do you know what my palace means by bringing you out this time?"


    Yuming was surprised. She had wondered why the master only took her and left mother Zheng behind. She didn''t expect that there were other purposes.


    "Princess Does the princess want to reuse the maidservant Yuming dares to guess.


    Qingqing nodded, took her hand and said, "there are many people around us, but few of them are smart. You are a loyal and capable man. The biggest difference between you and Yuyan is that you don''t have a broad vision. Do you understand this painstaking effort of our palace?"


    Yuming knelt down immediately and said solemnly, "I understand. I will serve the princess well in the future. The princess is the first in everything."


    Qingqing laughed and greeded her: "get up, you will be the same as Yuyan, and the personal affairs of our palace will depend on you."


    After teaching the maidservant, he greets Yuming before the meal is ready, and then takes two maidservants to empty dust''s hut.


    On the way, there are several meditation rooms for pilgrims, which used to be empty huts.


    "Well, officer, you should love me." Suddenly, a woman''s voice came to my ear. It sounded familiar.


    Qingqing stopped and frowned, thinking that the people of Wei believed in Buddhism. This is the important place of Buddhism. How could there be such an ambiguous voice.


    But it''s also someone else''s business. Qingqing doesn''t want to take care of it. She stops walking forward again, but before she goes far away, a huge noise suddenly comes out from behind.


    Qingqing looks back, his pupils shrink, and his head aches inexplicably. In his mind, a picture of a man who can''t see clearly, like Feng Yu, is lying on a bed covered with white fluff. Not far away, a woman collapses to the ground, with pain and despair in her eyes.


    When Qingqing looks at Feng Yu, Feng Yu also sees Qingqing. It''s just that he''s in a strange state. It''s late autumn and the weather is cold, but he''s blushing now. If you look closely, you can see the sweat on his face.


    He stumbled over and saw the pain on Qingqing''s face. He reached for her hands and asked, "princess, what''s the matter with you?" There was hoarseness and panic.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 65.

 C317

    Qingqing is immersed in her own world when she is suddenly touched. As if she is out of control, she pushes Feng Yu and yells, "don''t touch me."


    Feng Yu was stunned, and then he felt a pain in his heart. It was his carelessness.


    "Ding, the strategic target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 70."


    Such a big movement, empty dust will arrive in a short time. Fortunately, this is the off-season of Buddha worship, and the room in front is enough. Otherwise, such a thing will be a joke.


    Empty dust came forward to check Feng Yu''s body, asked: "take medicine?"


    Feng Yu nodded, turned her eyes and looked at Qing Qing, who was leaning against the wall and closed her eyes painfully. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll figure it out sooner or later." After patting Feng Yu on the shoulder, Kong Chen suddenly turns his eyes to he Mo Yu, who is lying shivering on the ground wrapped in a quilt. His eyes are full of killing intention, "what are you going to do with her?"


    Feng Yu glanced coldly, then sighed deeply, "keep her, or leave the capital to wait for the princess to speak."


    Empty dust cold hum a, see he Mo rain''s eyes and add a little disdain: "if really is a merchant origin, are some have no eyesight of Lord, offend the princess, you say they can get good in the future."


    Feng Yu didn''t pick up the empty dust again. Her eyes revolved around Qingqing all the time. Seeing that her face was getting better, he went over again.


    "Princess..." Feng Yu wants to raise her hand to touch Qingqing''s cheek, but remembering her "don''t touch" just now, she finally takes it back.


    Qingqing didn''t slow down, but her head didn''t hurt. At this time, she was stunned to see Feng Yu talking to her carefully. She immediately remembered that she had just yelled at him. A trace of uneasiness flashed on her face and said, "my palace is OK. How does my son-in-law plan to deal with this?"


    After that, he went over Feng Yu and looked at he Moyu, who was still sitting on the ground. He couldn''t bear it, so he said to Yu Ming, "go to help miss he up and tell her to stay in the capital. If you don''t want to go to Japan palace, someone will take her to princess''s palace."


    Qingqing''s words are sincere. No matter whether he Mo Yu used improper means or not, now she is Feng Yu''s person, which is beyond doubt. If there is any discomfort in her heart, there must be, but it''s not jealousy and anger, but disdain and disgust for Feng Yu, a stallion man.


    As soon as Qingqing''s words came out, all the people present were stunned.


    Especially Feng Yu, everything Qingqing did was the result he expected most. He should have been happy, but seeing her calm and natural, he couldn''t be happy. He was very uncomfortable, and even didn''t know why he was angry. Of course, these emotions didn''t leak out.


    "The princess is so virtuous." Empty dust perceived two people different atmosphere, then walked to two people in the middle.


    Qingqing has been much better. Listening to the words of empty dust, which I don''t know whether they are sarcasm or praise, Qingqing hums coldly and says, "abbot, how does it sound like our palace doesn''t like what we do?"


    Kongchen just said it casually, but he didn''t mean to sneer. Seeing Qingqing angry at this time, he gave Feng Yu a look in the eyes, which means: coax her own daughter-in-law.


    Feng Yu grins bitterly, her head is in a mess, and her heart has been struggling back and forth between caring about him and not caring about him.


    Qingqing just noticed Feng Yu''s abnormality, but now she is angry with him, and she doesn''t want to be a good wife to please Feng Yu. She just looks at him, and then takes Yuming back to the room to have a rest.


    He Moyu had already put on her clothes. At this time, she didn''t have any scruples. She twisted her enchanting waist and walked into Feng Yu. Then she said, "officer, I''ll be your man in the future."


    Feng Yu glanced in disgust. In fact, they seemed to be in a mess, but it didn''t really happen, because when he stepped into the room, he felt something was wrong. He took advantage of he Mo Yu''s carelessness to eat a Qingxin pill which can detoxify a hundred poisons.


    "Miss He, I hope you don''t regret entering the princess''s mansion. In the future, the princess will be the master mother, beating or scolding. The princess has her own opinions. It''s no better than where you are. "


    When he Mo''s eyes were up, he saw that Qingqing was not a vicious man, so he said, "I''m a slave I''ll listen to the princess and never contradict my mother. "


    Feng Yu nodded and no longer looked at her. He Mo Yu was already in the cold palace.

 C318

    Qingqing returns to the house, holding back all the servant girls, and can''t wait to confirm something with Xiaoqi.


    "Xiao Qi, who is that man?" He asked clearly and straightforwardly, and didn''t want to try again as before.


    Xiaoqi is staying in the space, heard the clear question, silent for a while, then said: "do you remember?"


    Qingqing closed her eyes and shook her head: "no, I just remember a picture." Now the mood has calmed down, think about just see that woman is her time, that kind of sad despair, heartache feeling and there are signs of rising.


    Xiao Qi breathed a sigh of relief, said: "I just opened the smart soon, you said that man I really don''t know." Xiaoqi still chooses to hide the truth, although she knows it won''t be long, but she thinks it can be hidden day by day.


    Qingqing opened her eyes. It''s not strange that Xiaoqi didn''t tell her the truth. After staring out of the window for a long time, she continued: "I used to say that doing tasks in these worlds can remind me of things before. I still don''t believe it. Now the memory is coming, but I don''t dare to continue."


    Small seven some helpless, and some distressed: "you are a person who died once, are you still afraid of those not? After so many missions, can''t you see through the word "love"


    Qingqing didn''t reply, but asked, "did I die for him?"


    Xiao Qi nodded difficultly and said, "your death is related to him, but he is not the kind of person you think."


    Qingqing suddenly felt a little cold, holding the body, did not know what he was thinking.


    "Qingqing." Looking at Qingqing''s depressed appearance, Xiaoqi is worried.


    Qingqing didn''t answer. He was in a mess. He even wanted to stay in his own world forever for a moment.


    Suddenly, the door opened and Qingqing''s attention was drawn to the past.


    It''s Feng Yu, not someone else.


    After wandering outside for a long time, he still felt that he had something to say to Qingqing.


    "Princess, don''t you want to hear my explanation?" This is what Feng Yu doesn''t understand all the time. He knows that the princess may not love him, but she does care about him. He doesn''t understand why the princess is so indifferent to what she should care about most.


    Qingqing was also in a state of confusion. When Feng Yu came to see her, she was a little impatient and said, "what does the son-in-law want to explain? Is everything I saw just now a fake? "


    I thought Feng Yu would never stay here to scold her.


    But strange things happened. Feng Yu was not angry, but laughed. She grabbed Qingqing''s hand and said, "princess, are you angry?"


    Qingqing was not in the mood to correct. He said impatiently, "the son-in-law can think whatever he likes. My palace is tired. Please come back." At the end of the speech, Qingqing didn''t know where her strength came from, so she pushed Feng Yu out of the room.


    "Qingqing, are you ok?" Small seven illusions come out, shake back against the door, eyes without God spread on the ground of Qing Qing.


    Qingqing unconsciously looked at it, put his head in his hands, and said painfully, "I don''t know. I''m very confused. I don''t want to get my memory back."


    Xiao Qi sighed, did not speak, silently next to Qingqing.


    Qingqing in the room is weeping alone, but Feng Yu outside is jubilant.


    He stood outside the door for a while. When he could not hear the movement in the room, he left here shaking his fan and went straight to the empty hut.

 C319

    The empty car was sitting at the tea table in the middle of the hut, as if it had changed its face. It was no longer kind. Its eyes were gloomy, and the cold light loomed from time to time.


    Feng Yu calmly came in, sat down opposite the empty dust, and said with a smile, "little uncle, I was designed by someone. I''m not angry. Don''t be angry."


    Empty dust cold hum a, hide the cold light in the eye, "don''t say you don''t care, how are you going to deal with?"


    "What else can we do? Now that they get what they want, they are willing to give the money. As for the promise they made before, even if it is offset with this matter." Feng Yu had an idea for a long time and decided the position of his family without any care.


    Empty dust this just had a little smile, but still didn''t relax: "all say beauty wrong person, uncle hope you can still keep sober at that time."


    Feng Yu smiles, gives Kong Chen a reassuring look, and says, "who am I, uncle? Don''t you know? What''s more, how can Yumei be more beautiful than a princess? "


    Empty dust picked to pick eyebrow: "I thought you would like he Mo rain like this, did not expect you like princess that little pepper."


    Feng Yu lost her smile, but she was a little happy: "listen to my uncle''s words, it seems that she also likes the princess very much."


    "The princess is forthright, and she''s the one you ordered. There''s no reason why I don''t like her." Seems to think of something, look suddenly changed, sad way: "if your mother is still, see you now live so well, will certainly be pleased."


    Feng Yu doesn''t know how to react. He knows his uncle''s affection for his mother, but he also knows that it''s wrong. He has no blood relationship, but he still has the reputation of brother and sister, and his father and mother love each other very much. He really doesn''t know how to face his uncle''s affection for his mother.


    Empty dust as if didn''t see Feng Yu''s embarrassment, continued: "now you know love, do you still think your father is sincere to your mother?"


    Feng Yu lowered her head because of embarrassment, but now Kong Chen threw such a question to him. He raised his head and asked, "what does uncle mean by that?"


    Empty dust see Feng Yu reaction so big, some disappointed, press the impulse of heart, said: "forget it, you will always understand that day."


    Feng Yu also wanted to ask, but Kong Chen closed his eyes, no matter what Feng Yu asked, he would not say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the empty hut, Feng Yu was still frowning. He knew that his uncle would not say that for no reason. But at that time, he also had a memory. He clearly remembered his father''s care for his mother and her happiness.


    Is his memory really wrong?


    All the way, he doubted and overturned again and again. Before he knew it, he went to a place of rest.


    "Has the princess eaten yet?" Remembering that the princess was still angry, Feng Yu pressed down her doubts and asked Yu Ming.


    Yu Ming leaned over and shook her head anxiously: "the princess has been locking herself in all the time, but the maidservant didn''t move. What do you think of this, my son-in-law?"


    "You go down first, and I''ll persuade the princess." Although Feng Yu was happy and cared about him, she was also worried that she was angry with her body.


    Yuming was a little worried, but her husband-in-law was also her master. She couldn''t listen, so she said yes and went back step by step.


    Feng Yu stood outside the door alone, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. He wanted to say that he didn''t touch Mo Yu, but he was worried that the more he said, the more angry he was.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally said: "princess, I know you are angry, but no matter how big it is, you should take good care of yourself."


    The room was still quiet, as if there was no one inside.


    But in fact, Qingqing is by the door, still keeping the previous action. Hearing Feng Yu''s voice is like not hearing it.


    Xiaoqi has the heart to tease Qingqing to say a few words, then said: "he is waiting for you outside, you manage him, you are still doing the task."


    I thought she would not react, but she moved. She turned her eyes and looked at Xiao Qi. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see him. I don''t know why. I always think the feeling he gives me is very similar to the man in the flash picture."

 C320

    Small seven in the heart clap Deng for a while, unnaturally smile: "how possible, he is just a common man."


    "I know. I just don''t want to see him. Let me be quiet." Qingqing buries her face in her knees. Her voice sounds like a little girl playing with a small temper.


    Xiaoqi also heard that her mood was much better, and said: "if you don''t see it, you can''t see it, but it''s cold on the ground. You can''t do it all the time."


    Qingqing raised her head, rubbed her unconscious legs and said, "I want to lie in bed, but my feet are numb."


    Xiaoqi sighed, put her hands on Qingqing''s legs, closed her eyes, and transferred the constant heat from the palm of her hand to her legs.


    After a while, Qingqing''s legs finally felt. Holding the door, she stood up tremblingly and moved to the bedside step by step.


    When Qingqing lay down on the bed, Xiao Qi said, "it''s almost dark. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Such a toss, that of course hungry, but Qingqing has no appetite, lying in bed staring at the window, did not speak.


    Xiao Qi sighed, "don''t you understand? Do you want to abuse your body like this all the time? It''s not easy for you to get your life back. Do you want to die again for the same man? "


    Qingqing still didn''t speak. It''s not that she didn''t think about it. It''s one thing to think about it. It''s another thing to do it or not.


    Xiao Qi wants to persuade again. Feng Yu''s voice comes from outside.


    "Princess, you should. If you don''t, I''ll go in." There are some worries in the words. After all, Qingqing has always been sunny and cheerful in his eyes. Where did he see her hiding in the room without saying a word.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to hear Feng Yu''s voice any more. Qingqing covers her head with the quilt. She is not afraid of Feng Yu''s words at all, because she has already bolted the door inside.


    But she thought others couldn''t come in, but they found a way easily.


    After a while, the sound of the door bolt moving little by little came from the room. The sound was too small, clear and covered with heavy quilts, so that I didn''t hear the sound and still curled up in the corner.


    Until there was a "creak" sound, Qingqing was suddenly surprised, and sat up from the bed. Then she saw Feng Yu''s face was worried and straight to the bedside.


    "You How did you come in? " Qingqing''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    Feng Yu sat by the bed, touched her forehead, and then looked at her face carefully by candlelight. Seeing that her face was pale, but she was not ill, she put down her heart and said with a smile, "is the princess still angry?"


    Qingqing''s meeting was much better, but she still felt uncomfortable when she saw Feng Yu. She said in a stuffy voice, "my son-in-law, you''d better leave first. You can go anywhere."


    Feng Yu refused this meeting. She wanted to hold Qingqing in her arms, but she was afraid of being rejected by her, so she tentatively put her hand on Qingqing''s shoulder.


    Fortunately, Qingqing realized that the person in front of her was not the one she was afraid of, so she let him go. Feng Yu was happy in her heart, but didn''t show her face, and said, "princess, today''s affair is not mine. I don''t think about Miss He. Please believe it."


    Qingqing turned away and didn''t believe it at all. She turned to Feng Yu and said, "since the husband-in-law has no intention of her, why does he appear in other people''s room?"


    Feng Yu thought about it well, and then said, "master he has something to do with his family. He helped me a lot when I was working in Suzhou this time. But master he wanted to hand over his daughter to me because of his disease. I had declined, but I didn''t expect miss he to come. I really couldn''t help it. It''s my fault that he tried to tempt the princess."


    After listening, Qingqing couldn''t help giving Feng Yu a big hand. She explained the matter thoroughly without making her too angry.


    "The emperor''s son-in-law has fulfilled his wish now. The palace is here. Congratulations to the emperor''s son-in-law."


    Qingqing''s words are sincere, but Feng Yu''s ears are full of strange emotions.


    He sighed, but also know that this is the best result, and do not worry, now let the princess forgive him.


    "With the princess here, I can''t be regarded as a good man. Let her be a maid in the house in the future. The princess doesn''t have to worry too much." Feng Yu''s light face, a word decided he Moyu''s future position in Princess mansion.


    I don''t know if I have talked with Feng Yu for a few words. Now she seems to have lost her bewilderment and awkwardness just now. Although there is no smile on her face, she doesn''t have the indifference just when she was alone.


    She was surprised to hear Feng Yu say that he Moyu would be treated as a slave: "such a beautiful family member, my husband-in-law is willing to treat her as a slave."

 C321

    Feng Yuwei smiles and doesn''t care much: "it''s her blessing to be a slave to the princess. The princess just asks."


    "I don''t need her to wait on me. Let her stay with my son-in-law. If you add fragrance to the tea, you can have a good talk." Qingqing lowers her head and pulls the brocade quilt. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "The princess doesn''t need it, and I don''t need it any more. Isn''t it more enviable to replace the princess with the beautiful thing of adding fragrance to the sleeves?" Finish saying, the hand slides to the arm place of clear and clear, half embrace clear and clear in the bosom.


    However, Qingqing was not happy. Her first thought was: This product is not a conspiracy.


    It''s not surprising that Qingqing suspects that the original owner has never been in Feng Yu''s study since he got married. Even if the original owner sometimes goes to visit him in his study for various reasons, the people below will block her back without any trace. Now Qingqing suddenly gets the right to enter his study, but she doesn''t feel happy.


    They just nestled together for a while. I don''t know if they had just been miserable, but Qingqing went to sleep.


    Feng Yu has excellent ear power. Listening to the gentle and rhythmic breathing of the people in his arms, he smiles easily. Then he holds Qingqing and carefully puts her on the bed, while he holds up his head and looks at her quietly.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 75."


    A night without a dream, wake up, very comfortable.


    "You wake up." There was a male voice in my ear.


    Qingqing was startled and subconsciously shrank inside. When she remembered who the man was, she said, "what time is it now? Why is the son-in-law still there? "


    Feng Yu smiles and brings Qingqing into his arms: "it''s time. I was just wondering if I should wake you up. You didn''t eat dinner last night. Now you can''t sleep any more."


    Sleep well, naturally no problem, even a little better mood, no longer as drowsy as yesterday.


    After a while, Xu heard the movement in the room. Yuming took two maidservants with water and toiletries to open the door.


    Yu Ming put down the water and asked anxiously, "princess, how are you?"


    Qingqing''s heart warms up and brings her to her side: "the palace is much better. Is the meal ready?"


    Hearing that the master was in the mood to eat, Yuming was so happy that she hurriedly said, "it''s all ready. I''ve been waiting for the princess."


    Qingqing got up late today. Yuming was worried that her master would be hungry. She had already ordered someone to prepare the meal.


    Qingqing nodded and turned to Feng Yu and said, "is the emperor''s son-in-law with the palace?"


    Feng Yu smile: "nature is with the princess."


    Qingqing doesn''t mind. She can eat well with him or not.


    Suddenly he remembered that Feng Yu''s holiday was almost over and that he should go back today. He said, "but today I''m going back?"


    Feng Yu didn''t answer. She turned around and took a sky blue cloak from the shelf. She put it on Qingqing''s body and said, "if the princess doesn''t enjoy herself, I''ll ask her father for a few more days off."


    Qingqing shakes her head. In fact, there''s no fun in this place. It''s better to go back to princess''s house and be waited on by a lot of people.


    "It''s better for the son-in-law to go back as early as possible, so that others won''t gossip behind his back." He gave Feng Yuli his robe and continued: "Miss He, what are you going to do? Will you take her back now or will you pick her up later? "


    Feng Yu laughed indifferently and said, "let her go back with us. I think master he is happy to be able to enter the princess mansion early."


    Qingqing nodded and got the answer he wanted. He left Feng Yu and chatted with Yuming about today''s Chaofan.


    Feng Yugang is still worried about the beauty''s closeness. Now that the beauty is gone, he wants to bring her back. But fortunately, there was still reason, and he drew back his hand.


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 80."

 C322

    After dinner, Feng Yu takes Qingqing to kongchen because she is going back.


    As soon as kongchen saw Qingqing, he was happy and joked: "I thought the princess was so virtuous. I heard that someone didn''t come out all day yesterday?"


    Qingqing snorted coldly, snatched the book in kongchen''s hand and threw it on the table: "what''s the abbot saying? What about that situation? Do you want to slap her or kill her? "


    Feng Yu was the most embarrassed when they talked about what happened yesterday. He arched his hand to the empty dust and signaled that the topic of empty dust would stop. Then they sat down beside Qingqing. "The princess and I will go back in the afternoon. Take care of ourselves, abbot."


    Empty dust waved his hand: "you don''t worry to go back, I''m very good here, only hope your little husband and wife can be harmonious." Then he gave Feng Yu a meaningful smile.


    Feng Yu understood and solemnly said, "Princess and I will be fine."


    Qingqing didn''t know what riddle they were playing. She drank tea as if she didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of a trip, Yuming finally let go, no longer as careful as before, in the morning to do a good job of everything back.


    Seeing their return, Yu Ming leaned forward and said, "princess''s son-in-law, all the luggage has been packed, but..." She looked at he Moyu standing not far away, and continued: "is it just that miss he''s maid guard should also take back to the princess''s house?"


    Qingqing frowned: "let Miss he take a few habitual servant girls, and send the others back."


    Feng Yu didn''t agree. She said, "if you want to be a slave, you should be like a slave. If you don''t want to stay, you can send them away."


    Qingqing nods. Anyway, she won''t use he Mo Yu. If there is any trouble in the future, Feng Yu will have a headache.


    Feng Yu''s voice was not big, but everyone in the room could hear it clearly.


    Originally, he Mo Yu peeped at Feng Yu from time to time with a coquettish look. Now he heard the heartless words of his sweetheart. His body trembled violently, but he did not dare to show it. He lowered his head and wiped his tears.


    Qingqing naturally sees everything in her eyes and sneers at the affectation of he Mo Yu. However, she also knows that men''s favorite image is that of women, so she doesn''t know whether Feng Yu likes it or not.


    "Your little beauty is scared to cry by you. You don''t go to comfort her." Qingqing pushes Feng Yu to show him how to look at he Moyu.


    Feng Yushun looked at him with clear eyes. He saw two distinct tears on his face, but there was no reaction. He said faintly, "this is what she should accept. If she goes back to her house later, she is still crying like this. I''ll trouble the princess to ask mother Zheng to take good care of her."


    Qingqing is shaking his head, how also refused to go through the muddy water, "the son-in-law joked, in the end is the son-in-law''s woman, how can the palace let Mammy to discipline."


    Feng Yu suddenly clenched her hands and tried to explain, but when she saw that people were coming and going, and whether they were speaking or not, she was discouraged and said, "why doesn''t the princess believe me?"


    "Why don''t I believe you?" Qingqing felt puzzled. Yesterday, everyone saw it. Could it be true? But he thought of his duty and said, "is that sentence wrong?"


    After thinking about what he had just said, an idea flashed by: why didn''t Mo Yu succeed?


    Yesterday, I was only concerned about the pain, and I had no impression of the situation at that time. Now I think that the idea may be true, so I try to say, "she didn''t succeed?"


    Feng Yu nodded in dismay and was extremely aggrieved: "I thought you could guess princess."


    Just imagine if he did that with he Moyu, how could he just let her be a maid and not give her fame? He thought that he should have guessed what he said about the princess.


    Qingqing is also innocent. They only spend a little time together. How can they be able to communicate with each other without saying it? But they are nothing. It''s also good news for her.


    After a gust of wind, a few withered leaves on the tree withered. Qingqing shivered and leaned against Feng Yu: "let''s go quickly. If we don''t, it will be dark when we get back to Princess mansion."


    Feng Yu also loves Qingqing. He takes Qingqing in his hand and warms her with his body. He says, "go now. It''s just that the mountain road is rugged. If you can''t get up, you''ll have to aggrieve the princess."


    Qingqing doesn''t care. I think she can walk up. Now it''s not a problem to go down. It''s just that she came here to see that gorgeous beauty. It''s a pity that she can''t see her now.

 C323

    When they returned to the princess''s house, it was dark. Fortunately, the people in the princess''s house had already received the news that the master had come back, and the dinner was ready. They just had to wait for their message.


    Going down the mountain is no more difficult than going up the mountain. After going down the mountain, there are carriages and beauties. Qingqing doesn''t feel tired. After changing clothes with Feng Yu, she makes people put their meals in the side hall of Tingxiang courtyard.


    With her advice from time to time, the kitchen of Princess mansion is now more and more delicious, and she unconsciously ate a bowl of rice more than usual.


    Feng Yu, too, asked whether he had changed the chef and followed Qingqing to use more rice.


    After dinner, Qingqing habitually lies on the beauty couch, enjoying the service of mother Zheng.


    Feng Yu had no choice but to pull Qingqing up from the couch and said, "it''s not good to lie down. Princess, you''d better follow me outside."


    Qingqing nodded, could not bear to brush his good intentions, "then go away, don''t go too far." Qingqing is still lazy. She is afraid that Feng Yu will take her for an hour.


    Feng Yu seemed to know what Qingqing thought. She said with a smile, "the princess is tired today. It''s only good to eat and drink nearby."


    Qingqing was relieved to walk out with his hand.


    It''s not too late at this time. On the way, maids and maids often pass by. When they see them, they all avoid to disturb them.


    "I have another day off tomorrow. Does the princess want to go out for a walk?" Feng Yu looked at the clear and beautiful side face, and suddenly said with a warm heart.


    Qingqing shakes her head. She knows Feng Yu has a lot to do. Besides, she is not an ordinary woman. If she wants to go out, it''s very convenient. Why should she bring someone who makes her uncomfortable.


    Of course, she couldn''t say what she wanted, so she could only politely refuse: "the emperor''s son-in-law is not here for a few days. There must be a lot of things that haven''t been dealt with. If you want to accompany our palace, there will be plenty of time in the future."


    Feng Yu thought about it. There were many things waiting for him to deal with, but he didn''t insist. Seeing that they were quiet again, he said, "it''s said that there are several Tianxiang buildings in the capital recently. If the princess is tired and happens to see them, this place is really suitable."


    Qingqing''s eyes are bright. She has heard of Tianxiang building. It''s said that the cooks of Tianxiang building are royal cooks of the former dynasty. They are skilled and attract many distinguished people to visit. But Tianxiang building is famous for its prosperity and Jiangnan. Few people have ever tasted it. Unexpectedly, Tianxiang building opened a branch in the capital.


    Because Feng Yu introduced her to a good place, Qingqing was a little better for him. She only answered him when he asked no more, and happily chatted with him about all kinds of things.


    When they got back to Tingxiang courtyard, they still didn''t stop. In other people''s eyes, they felt that their husband and wife were very affectionate. The next day, they spread all over the princess''s mansion. The people who were eager to seduce their son-in-law were no longer as carefree as before.


    The next day, Qingqing really took Yuyan and others out.


    I don''t know if it''s because she has a bad reputation. The places along the way are smooth. Sometimes when I lift up the car curtain and look out, I can see several people standing with their hands down. I don''t dare to collide with the carriage with the logo of Princess mansion.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the carriage stopped. After a rustle, a voice finally came from outside the carriage: "back to princess, Tianxiang building is here."


    Qingqing "eh" a, the jade smoke beside then has the vision to support Qingqing to move toward the outside.


    The people in Tianxiang building seem to have already got the news. At this time, the shopkeeper is leading the two sophomores to stand by the gate respectfully. Seeing Qingqing coming out, he kneels down on the ground and says in unison: "see you princess!"


    Qingqing smiles and says "no gift". Then she goes into the door and looks around. She is a little surprised to see that there is no one inside. She asks, "is there no other guest today?"


    The shopkeeper bowed his head and did not flatter him. He only said, "when the grass people know that the princess is coming, they are afraid to disturb her. The shop will not do business today."


    Qingqing shook his head, did not agree with the practice of the shopkeeper, said: "do not do so, when the palace is a general guest."


    The shopkeeper didn''t show any affectation. He answered "yes" and took Qingqing to the elegant seat upstairs. After leaving a sophomore, he really went to solicit guests.


    When the shopkeeper left, Qingqing took the menu from Xiaoer and said to Yuyan and Yuming, "there are no outsiders here. You two can sit down. The rest of the people will let them sit outside. It''s as if the palace rewards them for their hard work."


    Yuyan and Yuming were in a bit of a dilemma, but after a period of running in, they were as restrained as before. After a little hesitation, they answered quietly.

 C324

    Holding the menu, Qingqing suddenly feels that it''s not unreasonable for Tianxiang building to be famous far and near. It''s not surprising that there are so many guests with such a long menu including famous dishes of various cuisines.


    There are too many kinds of food. Qingqing ordered some things she likes to eat, and some things she thinks Yuyan likes to eat, so she stopped and waited patiently for the second child to serve.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise downstairs.


    "How can I hear that the people below are talking about the princess?" YuYan''s position is close to the window. They can hear better than Qingqing.


    "Is it?" Qingqing''s lack of interest and the reputation of the original owner were not surprising to her.


    Or jade smoke can''t help but stand up, put his head out, seriously listening to the noise downstairs.


    After a while, Yu Yan''s face became more and more ugly. She turned to Qing Qingfu and said, "princess, people outside seem to be talking about you and your son-in-law. Do you want me to scold you?"


    "Oh? What are they talking about? " Qingqing also stood up, went to the window and glanced at the people downstairs.


    Those people seem to be a family of four, a couple with two young men and women, like their sons and daughters.


    Qingqing suddenly hooked his lips and said: "it''s really predestined fate. I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Yuming also came and asked, "princess, do you know them?"


    Qingqing nodded and shook his head, pointed to the young woman and said, "do you think the emperor''s son-in-law will like that woman?"


    Yuming along the clear line of sight to see the past, see the woman at this time is timidly hiding behind a middle-aged woman, because low head, can''t see her whole picture.


    Of course, even if you can''t see the woman''s appearance, in Yuming''s heart, her master is the most beautiful. "I think that my husband-in-law likes the princess, and you are the most beautiful in my heart."


    Qingqing angrily glanced at her, and then looked down, the weak woman finally raised her head. Their eyes were opposite, and the woman lowered her head again. If she could look at it closely, she would surely see her shaking body.


    At one glance, I saw her clearly. Her skin was very white, but it was not morbid white. It was white with red, and her facial features were very delicate. But it was a pity that the cowardice in her eyes made her feel bad in life.


    "She''s a beauty, but it''s a pity for her temperament." After returning to Yuandun, he sat down, looked at Yuyan and asked, "what were they just talking about?"


    Yuyan replied: "the maidservant didn''t hear it very clearly. It seemed that they wanted to see the princess. They said that they would be sisters with the princess in the future. They said that the son-in-law had agreed."


    Qingqing picked her eyebrows and thought: is this the one who recommended herself to be a concubine? But he Mo Yu and Feng Yu still know each other. Miss Qiu doesn''t know the relationship with Feng Yu.


    Qingqing light smile: "forget it, let''s eat first, don''t let irrelevant people affect our appetite."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxianglou is really worthy of its name. Its staple food and snacks are much better than those in Princess mansion. Originally, Yuyan and Yuming were a little unnatural. Later, after a few mouthfuls, they relaxed and enjoyed a round stomach.


    The three were talking in the elegant room when the voice of the shopkeeper came from the door: "princess, the magistrate of Qingzhou asks to see you. Do you see me?" The shopkeeper felt very embarrassed. He didn''t want to come, but the family was too annoying. He said that he had to come because the imperial edict had been issued.


    Just haven''t waited for Qing Qing to say what, one side of jade smoke is angry: "wanton, he when princess is who, is who can see?"


    The shopkeeper seemed to expect such a result. He fell down on his knees with a plop, but he was not afraid. He said, "princess, forgive me. The man said that the emperor has made an order to give his daughter to his son-in-law as a concubine. Now he is here to greet the princess."


    Qingqing''s smile disappeared little by little. He just sat on Yuandun and didn''t say anything, but all the people present felt a burst of pressure.


    The most surprising thing is the shopkeeper kneeling on the ground. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the princess from the beginning, so he can calm down. Now he regrets that he underestimated the future mother.

 C325

    For a long time, when people present thought Qingqing would be furious, she laughed, "get up, let them in."


    If the shopkeeper is facing amnesty, he calms down, wipes the sweat on his forehead, and says, "yes, the grass people will go now."


    "Princess..." Yuming looks up at Qingqing. She wants to talk but stops. How noble the princess is. The little six grade official really doesn''t need to pay attention to her.


    Qingqing raised her hand, motioned her not to speak, and said: "if the emperor really gave his daughter to his son-in-law, the palace can''t deny his face." If it was someone else, she would not explain, but for her loyal maidservant, she still explained a few words.


    "But will the emperor really do that?" Jade smoke a face at a loss, she can''t understand why a father will give the husband of the most beloved daughter to plug concubine.


    Qingqing smiles and gives her a meaningful sentence: "next time you enter the palace, you will know by heart."


    The shopkeeper soon brought in the family of four.


    "Chen Ming, the magistrate of Qingzhou, with his family, paid a visit to the princess." In front of Qingqing, the four members of the family finally understood the rules and didn''t yell like they did downstairs.


    Qingqing looked at them, did not let them up, looked at the side of Chen Yao, said: "what do you want to see this palace?"


    A trace of disdain flashed on Chen Ming''s face, but he did not dare to show it. He bowed his head and said, "Princess Hui, I''m not talented. Fortunately, the emperor valued me and gave me to my son-in-law as a concubine. When I heard that the princess was here, I came to say hello to her."


    Qingqing smiles and becomes interested. She doesn''t think Chen Ming is a stupid person like this. Now she''s running here recklessly. There must be a plot.


    "Oh? Did your father really give an imperial edict


    There is a big gap between them. Chen Ming doesn''t dare to look up at Qingqing''s face. He can only guess the mood of the superior people in front of him by what he hears.


    Hearing the words, he continued with great courage: "it''s true. I think the emperor''s son-in-law has also received the emperor''s will at this time."


    Qingqing has been paying attention to Chen Yao''s actions. Seeing the flash of joy when she heard that Feng Yu had received the imperial edict, and then looking at her eyes, she feels that Chen Yao doesn''t feel as harmless as she looks.


    "Get up, you all go down. Let''s have a chat with Miss Chen." Qingqing said, paying attention to Chen Yao''s action.


    But Chen Yao is very cautious. In addition to the flash of joy, she returns to her timid appearance. When she hears that Qingqing wants to leave her alone for a talk, she takes a quick look at Qingqing. Her eyes are full of fear, as if Qingqing has bullied her.


    Qingqing frowned. She hated the green tea whore most. She took out the majesty of the princess and yelled: "why, this palace can''t be the master."


    As soon as the chenyao family got up, they knelt down again and repeatedly said "I dare not". Until Qingqing ordered them to go out for the second time, the other three people respectfully retreated to the door.


    No more people, Qingqing stood up and walked around Chen Yao who was still kneeling on the ground, then squatted in front of her: "is your sister Chen Fei?"


    Qingqing suddenly thinks of the new favorite in the palace, so she dares to guess.


    Chen Yao put his hands on the ground, his forehead on his hand, and whispered back: "yes, the empress of Chen Fei is the elder sister of the people''s daughter."


    Qingqing nodded, which can explain that the family dare to provoke her so blatantly.


    "Since your sister is Princess Chen, she will definitely choose a suitable marriage for you. Although her husband-in-law is very good, she won''t let you be a concubine."


    Chen Yao''s body fell lower. "It''s all the emperor''s will, and the women dare not I dare not resist. "


    Qingqing has a headache. She really just wants to ask a few questions. Now she looks like she has been beaten up. How can she feel? She can''t help shouting: "look up!"


    Chen Yao shook for a while, slowly looked up, his eyes were full of tears.


    Seeing her like this, Qingqing had no interest in asking any more. She stood up, turned her back to Chen Yao and said to Yu Ming, "find someone to send her back."


    Yuming nodded, opened the door, found a guard, gave a few orders in a low voice, and soon brought two strong mothers back.


    At first glance, the two mothers were used to doing rough work all the year round. On one side, they carried Chen Yao as if he were carrying a chicken. They easily took Chen Yao downstairs, and together with the guards of Princess mansion, they forced Chen Zhixian''s family into a carriage borrowed from Tianxiang mansion.

 C326

    As planned, Qingqing would stroll around after eating in Tianxiang building. However, Chen Ming''s family stirred her up so much that she was in no mood. With Yuyan, they hurried back to Princess mansion.


    Back to the Princess House, Chen Jian was waiting for her to get out of the carriage. Chen Jian quickly came to her side and said in a respectful voice, "princess, the son-in-law has entered the palace. He asked you to wait for him to explain whatever you heard, so that you don''t think much about it."


    Qingqing nodded and said to step back. She didn''t need a soft sedan chair or anything. She walked back to Tingxiang courtyard with no expression on her face. She was so frightened that the servants of her family were trembling all day. They were afraid that they would be punished for irritating her.


    "Is the princess angry?"


    Now she was the only one who dared to speak in front of her.


    Qing Qing took a look at mother Zheng and asked, "does mother feel that our palace is angry?"


    Mother Zheng shook her head. She watched the princess grow up. Although the princess is different from before, she can tell the angry look of the princess.


    "I don''t look angry when I look at the princess, but princess, why do you want everyone in the house to know that you are angry?"


    Seeing that there was no one around, Qingqing laughed and said, "it''s just for others to see. Since it''s an imperial edict, Miss Chen must be going to the palace. Now that the palace is angry, she''ll come in one day and it won''t be so easy."


    In fact, there''s another reason she didn''t say. She just wanted to see whether Chen Yao would be bullied after entering the mansion. She would not pretend to be as cowardly as she saw today. She really wanted to see what the face under her cowardly mask looked like.


    But she couldn''t understand: "princess, why aren''t you angry? Don''t you like the son-in-law? My son-in-law is now taking concubines. I thought you would be very angry. "


    Qingqing shook his head: "our palace did like the emperor''s son-in-law very much before, but there are some things that we can''t tell you now, so you think our palace doesn''t like him now."


    Mother Zheng still didn''t understand, but she was used to listening to the master''s words, so she nodded: "yes, I know."


    Just then, Chen Jian''s voice suddenly came in: "princess, the emperor''s son-in-law has an accident."


    Qingqing, surprised, came out of the bedroom and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Jian knelt down for a few steps and worshiped Qing Qing: "it''s said that the emperor''s son-in-law and the emperor spy for half an hour, and then somehow, the emperor let the son-in-law kneel outside the palace."


    Qingqing frowned and asked Feng Yu to kneel outside the Palace door. It was clear that he wanted to humiliate him. He didn''t know what Feng Yu said and made the emperor so angry.


    "Didn''t the empress and the imperial brother go to beg for mercy?"


    Chen Jian then said, "I heard that the queen and the prince had gone, but they were scolded by the emperor and asked the queen and the prince to think behind closed doors for a month. What do you think we should do now?"


    Qingqing''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, took a deep breath, and said, "I''m going to enter the palace, so I''m going to get ready."


    Waiting for the carriage to stop in front of the palace gate, he chatted about the curtain. Sure enough, he saw Feng Yuting kneeling in the middle of the Palace Road, surrounded by several aristocratic children, pointing at him.


    Qingqing trotted over, pushed away the children of those aristocratic families, and then squatted beside Feng Yu: "are you ok?"


    Feng Yu had been kneeling for two hours, but because of her good foundation, except for her discomfort on her knees, everything was OK. She didn''t look pale.


    He laughed: "I''m ok, princess. Don''t worry. You go back. The emperor is angry. It''s good to wait for his anger to go away. "


    Qingqing shakes her head to say that she just had the element of acting. Now when she hears him thinking about her every sentence, her heart softens and she says, "we are husband and wife. If father and Emperor want to punish, I will accompany you." Then he found a place beside him and wanted to kneel down.


    But Feng Yu was really in love with Qingqing at this time. How could she let her suffer this crime? She held her knees down with her hands and said, "the ground is cold. You are weak. I don''t need you to accompany me. Go back. Maybe my father will be more angry when he sees you coming."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 85."


    Qingqing smiles and knows that this is just a way to persuade her to go back. If she expects it well, if the emperor knows that she is kneeling here, he may run over in a hurry, and then he will put them back.


    Whisk his hand, Qingqing knelt down: "you don''t have to coax me, I know how to do."


    Feng Yu sighed helplessly, then his eyes flashed. He thought she didn''t know anything, but in fact she should know everything.


    He took off his coat, folded it a few layers, and then said, "you can hold it for a while with this cushion. My father knows that you are here, and you will come soon."


    Qingqing didn''t refuse. She took her coat and put it under her knees.

 C327

    About half an hour later, the emperor came as they thought.


    Seeing the golden girl kneeling on the ground side by side, she felt very dazzling. Her anger just came up again. She yelled at Feng Yu and said, "how can you let Qingqing come? Don''t you know that she is weak? Do you think I can spare you when she comes? "


    Feng Yu''s face remained unchanged. She did not dare to say anything, but she was robbed by Qingqing: "father, it''s my own coming. It has nothing to do with my son-in-law."


    The emperor could not be angry at this time. He mixed Qingqing up from the ground and said: "what are you doing in this cold day? If he does something wrong, he will be punished. "


    At the moment when she came into contact with the emperor, Qingqing''s body trembled unconsciously, not because of fear, but because of the emperor''s dirty mind. She was disgusted, but she had reason to push the emperor away, and said: "I don''t care. If you must punish your son-in-law, I will accompany him."


    If ordinary people talk to the emperor so recklessly, they will lose their lives. However, the emperor seems to like the original owner to talk to him in this tone. It''s just that since Qing Qing Qing came, he hasn''t been so capricious in dealing with him for a long time.


    After listening to Qingqing''s words, the emperor was completely relieved. He patted her on the back and said with a smile, "well, I won''t punish my son-in-law. You and your father will go to the palace."


    Qingqing shook his head and walked away from the emperor without any trace. Then he lifted Feng Yu up from the ground and said, "father, today my son-in-law will not enter the palace. Tomorrow my son-in-law and my son-in-law will give you and your mother''s greetings."


    Feng Yu looks thin and weak, but she is actually very strong inside. She is very limp when she supports him alone, but she doesn''t want the emperor''s anger on innocent people, so she can only hold on.


    The emperor pursed his lips. Qingqing''s behavior had already angered him, but Qingqing was his treasure. He couldn''t get angry with her. Instead, he threw his anger on Feng Yu: "son-in-law, don''t you want me to agree to your request? Now I tell you that I can agree to your request, but as a punishment, you can''t be an official in the imperial court from now on. Would you like to? "


    With that, the emperor looked at him with a smile, as if convinced that Feng Yu would not make fun of his future.


    Standing in the same place, Qingqing doesn''t know what she should do. From her task, Feng Yu''s dismissal can buy some time for the dying state of Wei, but her role now is Feng Yu''s wife, so she should say a few words for him.


    But before Qingqing could figure out what to do, Feng Yu pushed Qingqing and knelt on the ground again: "my son is willing to thank my father for his kindness."


    The emperor''s smile disappeared, his hands clenched and his eyes filled with anger.


    "Father Qingqing also realized that the emperor''s state was not right at this time, so he called.


    The emperor recovered, slowly released his clenched hands, raised his hand to touch Qingqing''s head, and his eyes were full of doting: "it''s cold, go back, and remember to come in earlier tomorrow."


    Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, nodded with a smile, waved to mammy Zheng who had been standing beside the carriage in the distance, and helped Feng Yu onto the carriage together.


    At the moment when the curtain was down, through the gap, Qingqing saw that the emperor was still standing in the same place, his face was gloomy, and from his eyes, Qingqing smelled a trace of danger.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Yu asked softly, feeling the trembling of the man in her arms.


    "Father Father, he has changed. " That cold idea hasn''t gone down yet, Qing Qing subconsciously gets closer to Feng Yu''s arms.


    Feng Yu''s eyes flashed: "father, he..." Feng Yu wanted to say something, but he stopped and turned to another topic: "have you heard of Princess Qingkang?"


    Qingqing frowned. Of course, she knew, but was Feng Yu going to have a showdown with her?


    "The master said that she was the eldest sister of her father. I heard that she was a very powerful female general."


    "Yes, it is." Feng Yu repeated, in Qingqing, it was not praise, but ridicule.


    "Did anyone tell you that you look like the eldest princess?" Feng Yu stares at Qingqing and doesn''t want to let go of her expression.


    Qingqing pretended to be surprised and widened his eyes and said, "really? Does the father look like the eldest princess


    Feng Yu laughed and touched her face: "no, it''s the queen mother and the eldest princess. Your grandmother and the emperor''s grandmother are twin sisters."


    Qingqing is really surprised this time. She has no memory of this: "how do you know so much?"


    "If you ask about these things, I wonder why you don''t know." Feng Yu''s chin was against her clear head, and she suddenly stopped worrying about whether she knew these things.


    Qingqing is also very helpless and knows why the queen didn''t tell her these things. At this moment, she began to waver about the original owner''s wish. Does an emperor who even covets his daughter really want him to continue to do it?

 C328

    By the time they got back to Princess House, it was already completely dark.


    Fortunately, although Feng Yu had been kneeling for quite a long time, she only had a slight skin tear on her knee. The rest was OK. She was afraid that the cold wind would enter her body and she would suffer from severe rheumatism.


    "Don''t move. Give it a good compress." Qingqing presses Feng Yu who wants to get up and puts the hot towel on his knee.


    Feng Yu''s heart warmed and held Qingqing''s hand: "I really don''t need these. I''m fine."


    Qingqing didn''t listen and pushed aside Feng Yu''s hand. "What did you let your father promise you?" She had a guess in her mind, and now she just wanted to confirm.


    Feng Yu laughed, but did not cover up: "my father and the emperor said I did not have the heart of concubine."


    The action on Qingqing''s hand stopped, and the calm heart had a little wave: "are you angry with your father because of this? You know, it''s not that this palace can''t accommodate people. "


    "I know. I can''t hold her." Feng Yu caught Qingqing''s hand again, her eyes burning, as if to melt her.


    Qing Qing bowed his head and thought of Chen Yao. Suddenly he asked, "are you old friends with Miss Chen?"


    Mentioning Chen Yao, Feng Yu suddenly felt a little nervous. Holding Qingqing''s hand, she felt a little stronger and said, "she It''s old knowledge. "


    Qingqing pick eyebrow, look at his this appearance, must have some story.


    "I really don''t have anything to do with her. I just got along with her for a while when I was a child. Now I can''t even remember her appearance." Feng Yu was a little flustered and explained quickly.


    Qingqingleng snorted and pressed his knee: "it''s OK, childhood sweetheart."


    Feng Yu was relieved by Qingqing''s attitude. In his eyes, as long as Qingqing didn''t ignore him, "it''s really not the same thing. You believe me, we''ve been together for a year, and then their family moved away. It''s not childhood."


    "I believe you. If there''s something wrong, you won''t resist. It''s just that Miss Chen can''t say for sure." Qingqing looks at Feng Yu and smiles unkindly.


    Seeing Qingqing''s intention, Feng Yu unconsciously pinched Qingqing''s cheek: "I don''t care how she treats me. I care about you."


    Listening to this disguised confession, Qingqing was stunned, and her heart kept beating. She stood up in a panic and turned her back to Feng Yu: "you have a good rest. Let''s go to see if mother Zheng is ready for dinner."


    After leaving the bedroom, the beating heart still did not stop, took a heavy breath, and then suddenly exhaled, so repeatedly several times, when the heart returned to calm, Qingqing entered the side hall.


    At this time, Mammy Zheng was directing a group of maidservants to set dinner. When she saw Qingqing coming in, she said, "does the princess want to have dinner with her son-in-law?"


    Qingqing thought like this originally, but because she just got out of control, now she didn''t want to be with him anymore. She said, "no, it''s already set here. The emperor''s son-in-law is there. You can let yuyanduan have some things that the emperor''s son-in-law likes to eat."


    Mammy Zheng didn''t think much, but she went out to look for jade smoke.


    The rest of Qingqing was in this side hall, looking at the table full of delicacies, but he had no appetite at all. He was still wondering, and his heart was beating.


    "Princess." Yuming has been standing at the table waiting for the master to have a meal. Seeing that the master has been watching but has not come over, she feels very curious.


    Qingqing regained his mind, casually found a Yuandun to sit down, pushed the rice aside, and said, "give me a bowl of soup, and the rice will be removed."


    "Yes." Yuming didn''t ask why. She handed the rice to the maid standing on one side, then picked up a clean empty bowl from the table, filled two-thirds of the soup, and carefully placed it in front of Qingqing.


    Today, the kitchen prepared the old chicken soup. Instead of adding tonics to the soup as hard as before, only three or four medlar were floating on it.


    Qingqing took the soup with her hands and sipped it. She found that the soup was original and delicious. Her appetite was a little better now.


    Just wanted to take advantage of a better appetite to taste other dishes, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "All ready, why didn''t the princess call me?"


    Qingqing''s body is stiff. She turns her head and looks out the door. She sees Feng Yuzheng looking at her with a smile. She doesn''t know whether she is guilty or what. She suddenly turns her head back. However, because of the large range of action, her arm accidentally touches the bowl of soup on the table, and the soup in the bowl is scattered.


    "Ah ~" in order to avoid the soup spilled on the table, Qingqing stood up.


    So, Feng Yu quickly came in and took Qingqing''s hand to have a look: "have you been burned?"

 C329

    That bowl of soup is not hot long ago, and Qingqing''s cry just now is just an instinctive reaction.


    Seeing Feng Yu so nervous, she was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s OK. The soup is not hot."


    Feng Yu was relieved and took Qingqing aside. When her maid cleaned up, she took her to the table. "The food is cold. Do you want someone to heat it up?"


    Qingqing shook his head: "don''t toss about like this. It''s not cool enough. Let''s eat faster."


    Feng Yu nodded and agreed to Qingqing''s words. Seeing that there was no white rice on the table, she asked, "is that what the princess eats?"


    Qingqing didn''t respond to Feng Yu''s words. She wondered, "there are so many of them. What else do you want?"


    Feng Yu shook her head helplessly. She didn''t care whether there was white rice or not. She learned how to make soup and only ate vegetables instead of meals.


    When they were full, Feng Yu said, "why don''t you wait for me to have dinner together?"


    "I don''t want you to take care of your knees, so I want people to take the food to the bedroom. What''s wrong with that?" Qingqing really can''t understand why Feng Yu tangles with these little things.


    Looking at Qingqing who didn''t know anything, Feng Yu felt a little depressed. After a long time, she said, "why did the princess just leave in a hurry, but she was angry about my behavior?"


    Qingqing thought about the situation in the bedroom and thought that he had just pinched her face intimately. He suddenly realized and said, "no, I just came out in a hurry because I was hungry." After that, Qingqing regretted. She didn''t believe this excuse, let alone Feng Yuqing.


    Sure enough, Feng Yu suddenly laughed, but he didn''t tear down Qingqing''s lame excuse and said, "I know. I wish the princess wasn''t angry."


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 90."


    The lame excuse turned over, thinking that it was too late now, and Feng Yu tossed about for another day. Although he knew that he didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble now, he was still worried that he would catch cold. He said, "the earthworm here has just been on fire for a short time. It''s very cold. Let''s go back to the bedroom."


    Knowing that Qingqing was concerned about him, Feng Yu didn''t say anything, so Qingqing pulled him back to the bedroom.


    At this moment, in Fengyang hall, the two most distinguished people in Wei state are not as affectionate as those from outside.


    The emperor sat high on the main seat of the main hall, while the queen did not sit beside him. Instead, she knelt on the ground, and the eunuchs around her had already been rejected.


    "Emperor, what do you want?" The queen tugged at her sleeve and looked up at the emperor.


    The emperor did not speak, but looked at the queen with a complicated look. He always thought that no one knew his mind, but he did not think that all this was just self deception.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?" The queen asked again, feeling more excited than last time.


    The emperor moved and came forward to help the queen up. "You get up first. You kneel like this. If you are sick, tomorrow my daughter will go to the palace to ask for her safety. I can''t explain."


    But the queen was ungrateful. She pushed him away and said in a loud voice, "you know she''s your daughter. I thought you were going to turn her into your woman."


    Dirty mind was so straightforward to poke out, the emperor''s face changed, raised his hand and gave the queen a slap, said: "what are you talking about."


    The queen seemed to throw everything out. She turned her head and gouged him out. She laughed wildly: "am I talking nonsense? Do you think you''re hiding well? Otherwise, why do you want to cram people around your son-in-law? Is there any father who will take concubines for his son-in-law? "


    "What do you know, madam? Don''t you see that the emperor''s son-in-law is becoming more and more powerful in the court? That good concubine is just a spy sent by me. What can I do for my daughter? " The emperor was still unwilling to admit the ugliness of his heart and struggled with sophistry.


    The queen recalled an ironic smile: "it''s hard to move a stone and hit your own feet. At the beginning, you looked at the son-in-law''s low birth and thought that you could press him not to marry his daughter. Now the son-in-law is powerful, and he''s dead set on his daughter. Do you regret it? But what can I do? It seems that you can''t use your son-in-law. "


    His eyes were scarlet, his fists clenched, and he looked at the Queen''s charming face, hoping to tear her to pieces.

 C330

    Facing the emperor who is on the verge of collapse and clings to the power of life and death in the world, the queen is still not afraid, but she does not say sarcasm. Instead, she warns: "the son-in-law is promising now. I advise you to stay away from your daughter. If he knows that he covets his precious wife, do you think he will pull you down from the throne?"


    "Do you know something? Come on, is he already planning to rebel? " The emperor suddenly grasped the key point in the Queen''s words, and remembered the things he had asked people to check before. When the two things were connected, he was flustered.


    The queen broke away from the emperor''s hand, holding his arms tightly, and said faintly, "I''m a woman in the deep palace. What I can know is just a guess, but even if you know now, it''s too late." With that, he got up from the ground and left the emperor in the main hall. Without looking back, he went back to the back hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qingqing and Feng Yu were thinking about going to the palace to ask for peace. They both got up early in the morning.


    But when they finished washing and ate early, the palace gave them an oral instruction, which not only exempted them from their greetings, but also rewarded them with a lot of things, so that they didn''t know what was going on.


    "Why do you say that At lunch, Qingqing still couldn''t help asking the exit.


    Feng Yu laughed, still feel that some things or don''t tell her better, "may be the father went back to anger, and feel sorry for us, want to compensate it."


    But how could Qingqing believe that, but she didn''t bother. Anyway, she had decided to give up the task, and could not let the emperor continue to sit on the throne.


    After that day, the days were quiet. Feng Yu was removed from his post. When he was free, he took Qingqing to the whole upper capital.


    On this day, Feng Yu took her out again. They strolled in the street like an ordinary couple, one for a look, the other for a look.


    Because they have never hidden their identity, people who go to the capital have been used to it, but on this day, many people on the street have strange expressions, and some of them even point out boldly.


    Qingqing gave mammy Zheng a look in her eyes to let her understand, but she was stopped by Feng Yu: "don''t worry, let''s go back."


    Qingqing frowned and ignored his words. She stayed in the same place and looked at Feng Yu. She didn''t go if he didn''t tell the truth. "Come on, what happened?" She and Feng Yu get along very well during this period of time. She doesn''t believe it without him. Now she can''t see Feng Yu and hide everything from her.


    Feng Yu has no choice but to pick Qingqing up. Whether she wants to or not, she forces her into the carriage not far away.


    Qingqing how can obediently as he wishes, while Feng Yu on the carriage of the moment, want to run out, but Feng Yu expect that she will be like this, the whole body of his pressure up, she imprisoned in his body, "don''t be angry, there are many people here, go back and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Qingqing twisted his body uneasily: "you get up quickly, do you want to crush me?"


    "Don''t move, princess." The two people''s postures were originally very ambiguous. Now with such a move, Feng Yu''s body suddenly had a reaction, and her voice became hoarse because of her emotional desire.


    Qingqing also found that the hand on his chest suddenly drew back, angry: "you get up quickly."


    "Are you still angry?" Feng Yu didn''t move. Looking at Qingqing''s red face because of shyness, she couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    Qingqing stares at him, "are you threatening our palace? Let''s go. "


    Feng Yu had no choice but to smile. She turned over and exchanged their positions in an instant. "Isn''t the princess angry now?"


    "You This palace is for you to let me go. " Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to come down from him, but his hand tightly pinched her waist. She couldn''t stand up.


    "No Feng Yu loosened her hand, hugged her neck at the moment when Qingqing wanted to escape, and then said in her ear, "I won''t let it go. I''ll let it go when you''re not angry."


    I don''t know if it''s because of men''s ambiguous actions. Qingqing''s slightly red face is more red now, and her voice is a little weaker than just now: "stop making noise, get up quickly."


    But Feng Yu didn''t hear that. The hand holding her head was a little loose, and her eyes fell on her red face. Next down was the white neck, slender and beautiful. He remembered that afternoon, his lips were sucking gently at her place, and the feeling was really good. At the moment, she is no longer the sleeping beauty at that time, proud like a queen, I don''t know if that feeling will be better.


    The man''s Adam''s apple slipped up and down unconsciously.


    The lower part of the lower abdomen, which had awakened somewhere, in this moment, completely awakened.

 C331

    Feng Yu took a deep breath and calmed down her desire.


    Qingqing didn''t know what Feng Yu was thinking, but looking at his wolf like eyes, she knew that the man in front of her was dangerous, so she said, "I''m not angry. Please let me go."


    Feng Yu looked back and awkwardly released her hands, but she didn''t get up. She closed her eyes and just lay down. Qingqing quickly got up from him at the moment he let go. She sat far away from him, waiting for the red tide on her face to fade slightly. When she saw that he was still lying there, she kicked him: "don''t lie down either. It''s easy to catch cold on the ground."


    Feng Yu laughed and got up slowly. She said, "the princess has a life. I dare not disobey her."


    Qingqing snorted coldly: "I dare not, then tell me what happened? Is it because you have a concubine outside that those people give us advice? "


    Feng Yu chuckles, grabs Qingqing''s little hand and pinches it gently: "how can it be? I only have a princess in my heart. No matter how good others are, they can''t match her."


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    "Princess, it''s not that I don''t say it." Feng Yu wry smile, he now finally understand what is hard to say, "just don''t know how to say."


    Qingqing pursed her lips and looked at the bitter smile on Feng Yu''s face. For a moment, she wanted to give up and ask again, but soon threw the idea out of her head: "I don''t know what kind of secret makes you so embarrassed, but I''m your wife. You shouldn''t hide it from me."


    Feng Yu lowered her head and pondered for a moment, then raised her head again, got up and sat down beside Qingqing. After a long time, she said, "there is a rebellion in the south of the Yangtze River. I''m afraid that she may not be able to defend the capital in a few months."


    Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t think that the reason why those people pointed out to her was because of this. It also made her understand that many things happened ahead of time because of her intervention.


    Feng Yu was just stunned when she saw Qingqing. She was not surprised. She knew that what he had always thought was a secret had already been detected by the people in front of her, which also confirmed his previous conjecture.


    "The princess knows all about me."


    Qingqing thought about the wording: "what does the emperor''s son-in-law mean? Are you the leader of the rebellion? Or are you the prince of the former dynasty


    "You know that?" Although there is a conjecture, Feng Yu is still surprised to hear Qingqing say it.


    Qingqing nodded, "I am your pillow, and you deal with a lot of things in the government. I think as long as you are not a fool, you can find some clues."


    "Then why don''t you report me to my father?" In such a sentence, Feng Yu said it almost word by word.


    Qingqing smiles, leans her head to Feng Yu and says, "don''t worry. My father is my closest relative. That''s right, but I care more about my mother. I won''t forgive him for treating her like that. I just hope you can spare his life at that time."


    Feng Yu felt relieved and took Qingqing in his arms: "I didn''t think you would understand me." Ever since he knew that his wife might have discovered his secret, his heart had been carrying it. He was afraid that she would inform on him, and even more afraid that he would lose her. Now he did not dare to think about the result.


    "Father, does he have any different feelings for the eldest princess?" Qingqing doesn''t want to get entangled with Feng Yu about the problem that Li doesn''t understand. She''s worried that the more she says, the more difficult it will be to explain. There are still some things that need to be frank between two people, so she changes the topic.


    Feng Yu seemed to realize that she didn''t want to talk about him any more, so she cooperated with her and said, "yes, I heard that my father was brought up by the eldest princess, and she helped my father ascend the throne. My father''s feelings for her are very unusual."


    "And how did my aunt die?"


    Feng Yu hesitated for a moment, thinking that it was not a glorious thing for the emperor. Now if he told the truth, he always had the suspicion of deliberately saying bad things about him behind the emperor.


    "It''s OK. You can tell me what kind of man father Huang is. Can I not know?" Qingqing hugged Feng Yu''s waist and said carelessly.


    Feng Yu then let go of her worries and continued: "in fact, both her mother and aunt are like her mother, especially her aunt. She is seven times like her grandmother, so she is also very similar to the eldest princess." Suddenly, he frowned and continued: "what my father wanted to marry was actually my aunt, but my aunt married my uncle when she was young. That time, my aunt went into the palace to plead for mercy. My father saw that because of her age, she looked more like a princess, and he didn''t know what happened. My aunt died when she hit a pillar."

 C332

    Qingqing laughs sarcastically, knowing that Feng Yu says this because she thinks about her feelings, but he doesn''t know that the body has already changed its core. She doesn''t care about the emperor. Instead, she is disgusted with what the emperor has done.


    "So my father should have thought of me. After all, I''m more like the princess, aren''t I?"


    In Feng Yu''s opinion, Qingqing''s reaction is just sad. Thinking of the emperor who made his baby sad, he would like to rush into the palace now and drag out the culprit to give him a good beating.


    "I''ll be fine. I''ve known all this for a long time." Seeing that Feng Yu was sometimes annoyed and sometimes angry, Qing Qing laughed, holding his face in both hands, and said seriously.


    Feng Yu likes Qingqing''s intimacy very much. He pinches her to go to him. The next moment Qingqing sits on his lap.


    But this action was clear and unprepared, and the sudden suspension startled her, and her hands subconsciously encircled his neck: "what are you doing, scare me."


    Feng Yu smiles and suddenly holds her earlobe. She says vaguely, "I have confessed everything. Should the princess give me a little reward?"


    Qingqing''s body can''t help shivering, but she does not admit defeat and raises her head and smiles at him: "what reward do you want?"


    Feng Yu smile, resist the impulse to press her under the body, kiss her forehead, said: "I want you, I only want you."


    "Ding, the target''s liking degree is + 5, and the current liking degree is 95."


    However, Qingqing changed his affectionate feelings just now, left him on his legs and sat opposite him: "if you want to be beautiful, you''d better find your miss he."


    "Why mention her again? She''s just a maid. The princess doesn''t have to worry about it." Feng Yu had no choice but to think that if he didn''t send him out of the princess''s house, the princess would always think that he wanted to have a concubine.


    Qingqing glanced at him. When he wanted to say something, the carriage stopped. Then the curtain of the carriage was lifted suddenly, and there was another person in the carriage. He was dressed in black and kneeling on one knee. Because he lowered his head, he couldn''t see clearly.


    In this sudden change, Feng Yu subconsciously pulls her behind him, and keeps herself in front of her vigilantly, just waiting to recognize who is in front of her. He breathes a sigh of relief, but at the same time he has other worries.


    "Master." The man raised his head slightly and called to Feng Yu.


    Qingqing was stunned. Through Feng Yu''s shoulder, she finally saw the man''s face. The quick man in black was a woman and a beautiful woman.


    "How did you get here?" At this time, Feng Yu was no longer as gentle as before. She was cold as if the person kneeling on the ground was not his subordinate, but a person who had nothing to do with him.


    The woman in black seems to have been used to Feng Yu''s attitude. She doesn''t feel anything wrong. She looks up at her face, frowns and says, "something''s wrong. I''ll risk my life to report it to you." It''s very vague. It should be due to the fact that Qingqing is on the side.


    Feng Yu turned around, took Qingqing''s hand and gave her a gentle smile. She turned her head and said in the cold words, "remember, she will be your other master in the future. There is no need to hide in front of her."


    The woman in black was not satisfied. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but before she could say it, she was swept coldly by Feng Yu. She lowered her head in a hurry and swallowed what she wanted to say. She took out a bloody letter from her arms and said, "the emperor sent someone to investigate your identity a few days ago, and today his subordinates intercepted a letter."


    After listening, Feng Yu''s face was still light. After looking at the seal of the envelope, she slowly pulled out a folded piece of paper.


    The letter did not specify his identity, but only mentioned the doubtful point of his origin and the prince who escaped more than 20 years ago, and finally said that he had colluded with he family in Jiangnan.


    After reading a letter, Feng Yu finally shows a dignified expression. The matter has been found out. If one letter is stopped, there will be another. He is afraid that he will not be able to stay in the capital for a long time.


    In silence, there was a noise outside the carriage. Qingqing frowned, looked at the woman in black and asked, "what have you done to the people outside?"


    The woman in black showed a disdainful expression, but she didn''t hear any respect in her words: "after throwing a handful of powder, they all fell asleep."

 C333

    Qingqing frowned. She always felt that the woman in black had an inexplicable hostility towards her, but now she had no time to think about the reason, because the sound outside the carriage was getting louder and closer.


    After crossing the woman in black, Qingqing lifted the curtain and saw several officers and soldiers coming here from a distance. He jumped out of the carriage and explored the breath of the unconscious guard who fell on the ground. He was also relieved.


    At this time, Feng Yu also jumped out of the carriage, dispersed the onlookers around, and then stood back to Qingqing''s side.


    Soon, the officers and soldiers came to them and saluted them respectfully. As if they were lying on the ground now, the leader asked, "princess, this is a thief?"


    Qingqing gave a cold smile, because the person in front of him was not someone else, but Qiu Yun, Qiu Liu''s son. "Lord Qiu has good eyesight. I don''t know how Lord Qiu is going to give an account to our palace?"


    Qiu Yun hung his head, and his disgust flashed in his eyes. "It''s my fault. I should have told the princess immediately, but I''m under the emperor''s command. I don''t know if the princess can meet anyone just now."


    Qingqing didn''t want to talk with him more, but he thought of the disaster in the carriage and said, "no, no one has seen it." Pointing to the bodyguard lying on the ground, "if this palace sees it, I believe it will come to the same end as them."


    However, Qiu Yun didn''t believe it. He glanced at the direction of the carriage intentionally or unconsciously. "I wonder if the princess can let me search your carriage?"


    "What do you mean?" Qingqing just wants to use power to refuse, but Feng Yu holds her and shakes her head.


    Qingqing understood, but worried that the reaction before and after was too different, Qiu Yun would doubt it and said, "are you doubting this palace?"


    Qiu Yun didn''t dare, but still didn''t give up: "I didn''t dare to doubt the princess. I just worried that the thief would do harm to the princess. If the thief really hid in the princess''s carriage, the safety of the princess..."


    "Mr. Qiu is right. Princess, you may as well ask Mr. Qiu to escort you back. I believe Mr. Qiu will not refuse." Seeing that it was time, Feng Yu stood up in time and opened the curtain generously.


    Qiu Yun''s face didn''t change. After looking up at Feng Yu, he cast his eyes into the carriage. Seeing that there was no one in the carriage, he was still worried. He stepped forward a few steps and stabbed around with a knife to make sure that there was no one. He hugged Qingqing and said, "the son-in-law is right. The thief has confused the princess''s bodyguards. Even if he wakes up, he can''t ensure the safety of the princess, I''m sure I can send the princess back to the palace safely. What does the princess mean? "


    Qingqing raised a sarcastic smile.


    Protecting her? She wants to watch them.


    But Qingqing knew that Feng Yu was a cautious man, so she turned her head and got on the carriage. It was a tacit consent to Qiu Yun''s request to send her back to Princess mansion.


    "Please, Lord Qiu." Feng Yu replied politely with a smile.


    The carriage turned again, and Qiu Yun, the bodyguard who stayed at the scene, had been sent to the nearby hospital.


    It was quiet all the way, and the woman in black didn''t show up again.


    "Is Lord Qiu relieved now?" Qingqing stands on the steps in front of the door, looking at Qiu Yun with pride, and there is a faint disdain in his eyes.


    Qiu Yun clasped his fist and bowed his head. The disgust in his eyes was even worse: "it''s my duty to protect the princess."


    Qingqing gave a cold hum. Because of too many doubts in her heart, she stopped pestering with him and led her to the front office. When she almost walked into the front hall, she saw Feng Yu still talking to Qiu Yun at the back, so she called out: "my son-in-law."


    Feng Yu then smiles apologetically at Qiu Yun and turns to chase Qingqing.

 C334

    "Tell me what''s going on." Back to Tingxiang courtyard, he sent all the people out. He didn''t say much and asked directly.


    "Have a glass of water first." Feng Yu took a cup of half hot water in her hand and handed it to Qingqing.


    Qingqing snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied with Feng Yu''s appearance of not anxious to explain, "I''m not thirsty, you say quickly, I''m so anxious."


    Feng Yu smiles and sits down beside Qingqing. Then she pulls up her hands and looks at each other: "I may not be able to stay in the upper capital any more."


    Qingqing''s heart jumped and asked: "why? You''re not going to show up? Or what did my father find? " Her intuition told her that the letter should have been cut off from the palace by the woman in black.


    Feng Yu sighed and touched her hair: "it''s true that because of my father, he has doubted my identity, and my father''s people have found out all my past. I can''t stay here any longer." In the end, he was full.


    Qingqing can understand, ponder for a while, clear eyes a little more firm: "if you want to go, take me with you." She doesn''t know if Feng Yu will agree, but this is her real idea.


    Feng Yu was a little surprised. At the moment when he decided to leave the capital, he had such an idea, but it was soon rejected by him because he thought she would not agree with him, but he didn''t expect to be put forward so directly now.


    "What''s the problem?" Although the tone of questioning, but Qingqing''s eyes are full of threats.


    Feng Yu chuckled. This was what he wanted. He had no reason to refuse. He said, "no problem. I had this idea, but I''m afraid you won''t agree." After a pause, seeing Qingqing''s smile, he said, "it''s just that there may be many dangers on the way. Have you really decided, princess?"


    Qingqing nods. In her opinion, the emperor in the capital is more terrible than the unknown danger. Although she has Xiaoqi, she is still afraid for some reason.


    It was so decided that they left the capital, but on the day they decided to leave, the accident happened.


    On this day, the luggage was packed and ready to leave quietly. Chen Jian said something in Feng Yu''s ear. Feng Yu''s expression was dignified after listening to it. Then he casually told her to wait and left with Chen Jian.


    Soon after they left, Qingqing, who was fidgeting in the bedroom, suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground in the dark.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Qingqing regained his consciousness, he was no longer in princess''s house.


    "Princess, are you awake?" There seems to be someone beside the bed. I am familiar with the sound, but I just woke up with a bad headache. I can''t tell who this person is for a moment.


    "Princess, are you going to get up?" The man said again, and then helped Qingqing up from the bed, and then stuffed a pillow behind her, but Qingqing was all soft, and the whole person was leaning against the man.


    "Princess, you drink water. Mammy says that you will have no pain after drinking it." That person''s hand didn''t know when to add a cup of water, put in clear lips, slowly fed down.


    After about a quarter of an hour, maybe the glass of water played a role. Qingqing was no longer soft, and her heavy eyelids could be opened.


    "Yuyan? How did I get here? " Qingqing was shocked. She didn''t understand why she woke up, so she ran from the princess to the Zhaoyang hall in the palace.


    Jade smoke''s face a white, plop a kneel on the ground: "princess, maidservant damned."


    Qingqing patted his head and reached out to pull Yuyan up from the ground, but he was still powerless. Qingqing asked again, "what happened?"


    But jade smoke still didn''t speak, instead knelt on the ground to cry.


    Helpless, Qingqing can only touch her head, gently comfort a few words.


    After a while, Yuyan finally stopped crying and said, "princess, Yuming, she She''s dead. "


    "What?" Qingqing Huo caught YuYan''s arm.


    Yuyan covered Qingqing, grabbed her hand and repeated, "Yuming, she''s dead."


    "How did she die?" Qingqing''s strength increased a little, and her heart was dull. I couldn''t believe what she heard was true.


    This time, Yuyan did not stop and told Qingqing the whole story.


    It turned out that after Qingqing fainted that day, Qiu Yun and dozens of people surrounded the princess mansion, saying that there were rebels hiding in the princess mansion.


    Most of the people in the princess''s mansion are Feng Yu''s people. They also know what the master is going to do. Naturally, they will not let them in. Then, naturally, the two sides fight.


    However, there was a great disparity between the two sides. After a while, Qiu Yun stormed into the princess''s house. He killed all men, women, old and young, and Yuming died under their hands.


    Later Qiu Yun found Qingqing in a coma and took her to the palace.

 C335

    Qingqing listens to the whole thing and suddenly falls down on the bed. Thinking of Feng Yu who left in a hurry, Qingqing can''t help wondering if he had received the news and then left her.


    "Where''s mother Zheng?" Looking at the top of the tent, Qingqing asked unconsciously.


    Yuyan wiped his tears, got up from the ground and tucked Qingqing in the quilt: "Mammy, she was called by the emperor."


    Qingqing brings up a sneering smile. If she guesses correctly, it should be mother Zheng who gives her medicine. Unexpectedly, she will betray her, or she has always been the emperor''s person.


    Half an hour later, Mammy Zheng came back with a gloomy look on her face. Seeing that she was sober, she knelt down in front of the bed without saying a word.


    He gave her a cold glance, then turned his back and didn''t ask her to get up.


    The quiet atmosphere lasted for half a cup of tea, but mammy Zheng couldn''t help it. She knocked her head heavily. "Princess, I''m sorry for your kindness, but I have to. I''m such a son. I can''t help doing what the emperor ordered me to do."


    Qingqing still didn''t say anything. She believed that mother Zheng had to do something, but her betrayal was true and she would never forgive her.


    Mammy Zheng''s face was sad. She knew that the love between them would never go back. She remembered what the emperor had just said to her. She put away her sad look and worshipped chaoqingqing: "I know that the princess doesn''t want to see me again, but the emperor let me see you. I can''t resist you. I''m here to ask the princess to forgive me."


    After that, he stopped in the bedroom.


    Time flies, Qingqing has been trapped in Zhaoyang hall for more than a month.


    I thought that the emperor had tied her up to do something with her and even wanted to possess her, but unexpectedly, he didn''t show up for more than a month.


    Fortunately, the queen can also find a way to see her, but also brought her a reassurance.


    "You''re thin." As soon as the queen saw Qingqing, her tears came down.


    Qingqing raised her hand to wipe her tears and said helplessly, "don''t cry, mother. I''m ok. Are you ok? Father, did he do anything to you? "


    The empress shook her head and her eyes were dim: "he wants to do something, but your grandfather is not a vegetarian. He doesn''t dare."


    Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief, took the Queen''s hand, and then put her head on her shoulder: "you''re OK, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll be OK."


    The queen was very pleased to hear this kind words. She touched her hair and said, "you know who your father is. He is afraid to do anything to you now because of me and your brother. But you should be careful. Your son-in-law is about to attack the capital. Maybe your father will do something crazy."


    Qingqing was shocked: "aren''t you angry, mother? The emperor''s son-in-law is rebellious. If he succeeds, what will he do? "


    The queen straightened Qingqing''s body, then sighed: "your brother, ah, I''d better tell you, your brother is not my own son, he is the son of your father and princess Qingkang. For so many years, although I have feelings for him, I can''t get close to him when I think of his life experience."


    Qingqing was shocked. Unexpectedly, she had always wondered that the queen seemed better to her than her son. Now everything has been explained.


    The queen smoothed the broken hair in front of Qingqing''s forehead and sighed: "you are luckier than your mother. I think your son-in-law is really good for you. The reason why he is so anxious to attack the capital is that he is worried about you. With him, his mother can rest assured."


    Qingqing was stunned and immediately cried. She had been thinking wildly for more than a month and always thought that Feng Yu was going to abandon her. Now when she heard the news from the queen, she felt relieved and slightly moved.


    "What''s the matter?" The queen was flustered. She didn''t know that she had offended her daughter.


    Qingqing shook his head, tried to hold back his tears, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I thought he abandoned me before. Now I''m relieved to hear you say so."


    The queen laughed and patted Qingqing''s head: "don''t think about it. I can''t stay here too long. I''m leaving. You should take good care of yourself."


    Qingqing nodded with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, I certainly don''t want to raise myself to be fat."


    The queen left. Qingqing held her chin in one hand and swept away the haze of some time ago. She was teasing Xiaoqi on the table with a chicken leg in the other hand.


    "Give it to me." Xiao Qi raises his two front paws, trying to catch the chicken leg that is lifted high by Qing Qing.


    Qing Qing poked Xiao Qi Yuan''s tummy and said, "I''m so fat. I still eat it."


    Small seven curled his lips and said: "you don''t want my help, of course I can only eat when I''m free."


    Qingqing laughed, stopped teasing him, put the drumstick in his hand and said, "didn''t you say that I should come in and finish the task by myself before? Now I don''t need your help. You''re complaining. "


    Small seven looked at his palm, inside a five pointed star like symbol looming, it felt that it was time, no accident, this will be the last task.

 C336

    Qingqing noticed Xiaoqi''s little action. She wanted to see what Xiaoqi was looking at, but the mark also disappeared. She didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly so serious. "


    Xiaoqi came back and said with a smile, "if there''s anything I need to do, just say it and never refuse."


    Qingqing looked at it suspiciously and asked, "what really didn''t happen?" The more Qingqing thinks about it, the more she feels that Xiaoqi has something to hide from her.


    Xiaoqi looked up and looked at her innocently: "how can you be so difficult to serve? If you think there is a conspiracy to help you, if you don''t help you, you are always talking in my ear."


    Qingqing is not deceived, and then asked: "you must have something, why don''t you tell me?"


    Looking at the concern in Qingqing''s eyes, Xiaoqi felt guilty and didn''t look over her head. She knew that if she didn''t say something, Qingqing would not let it go. She said, "it''s not me. It''s my master. She''s in big trouble."


    Qingqing was surprised. In her opinion, master Xiaoqi was so serious that she must have had a lot of trouble. She thought of that character as her savior and asked, "what''s the trouble with your master?"


    Xiaoqi shakes his head: "we can''t manage this. You just have to do the task well."


    ¡­¡­


    Another month later, the emperor and the Prince did not show up from beginning to end, except that the queen often came to Zhaoyang hall.


    On this day, the queen came again, but this time she was not the only one. She also brought some bodyguards with her. When she saw Qingqing, she pulled her out of the palace.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Qingqing asked as she obediently followed the queen.


    The Queen''s expression was very solemn. She took a look at mammy Zheng who fell by the door and said, "your son-in-law has entered the capital. Your father and your brother are going to take you hostage."


    Qingqing frowned and didn''t understand why the emperor did this, because even though she was Feng Yu''s wife, they didn''t know what Feng Yu had done to her and what she could do as a princess of the state of Wei.


    Suddenly the queen stopped and said, "mother, if father is really ready to do this, we can''t escape." Most of the bodyguards in the inner court of the imperial palace were their people. How could the queen get out of the palace.


    The queen also understood and sighed: "I know all about it, but the queen can''t watch you being used by the father and son of the beast. Even if the queen has risked her life, she will find a way to send you out."


    Qingqingxiaoxiao, if she really wanted to go out, she would have been sent out by Xiaoqi. The reason why she is still in the palace is that she doesn''t want to rely on Xiaoqi too much, and she wants to see Feng Yu''s sincerity to her.


    Along the way, she met many top-notch men, and finally moved her heart. She wanted to see if the man who moved her was worth her heart.


    Standing in front of the gate of Zhaoyang hall, Qingqing comforted the empress and said, "mother, I hope you live well, but I don''t want you to fight for me."


    In her daughter''s warm arms, the queen cried, "it''s useless for her mother. If she knew it was the result at the beginning, she would not be so ignorant to live. She must take good care of her confidants. Now she can send you out."


    Qingqing takes out her handkerchief and wipes her tears for the queen. As she prepares to pull the queen back to the Zhaoyang hall, she hears a sound of neat and rhythmic footsteps coming towards this side.


    Qingqing looked along the place where the voice came out. From a distance, he saw Qiu Yun coming with more than a dozen people.


    Qingqing''s face doesn''t change, but the queen is very surprised. She wants to pull Qingqing away, but she knows it''s too late, so she keeps her mind in front of Qingqing.


    "Mother." Qingqing pulls the queen back. She knows that the target is her. She doesn''t want the queen to lose her life in order to protect her like Yuming.


    Pulling, Qiu Yun has come to the front, respectfully saluted, said: "princess, the emperor let you go, please cooperate."


    Qiu Yun''s attitude is still respectful, which makes Qingqing feel relieved. He knows that the emperor is reluctant to abandon her.


    Qingqing nodded, turned around and hugged the queen. She whispered, "don''t worry, mother. I will protect myself. You should think of a way to get out of the palace. Don''t let your grandfather worry."


    The Queen''s body was stiff. Originally she wanted to accompany her daughter, but now she was stunned by her daughter''s reminding.


    Yes, my daughter can''t get out of the palace now. My father hasn''t joined my son-in-law yet, but she knows that it will happen sooner or later. At that time, even she may become a hostage, which is even more binding for those who want to come in.


    Staring at the direction of her daughter''s departure, the queen bit her lower lip. It was only when there was blood that the queen took back her sight and decided to do as her daughter said.

 C337

    On that day, Feng Yu received the news from the palace spy that the emperor had an action. He thought that his secret contact point in the upper capital had been exposed, but he didn''t expect that the emperor''s target was his daughter.


    When he found out that it was too late, his wife had been taken away, and his confidants were dead.


    he thought of venturing into the palace to save the Qing Dynasty, but when he found that several of his EYELINES were removed, he was decisive. When he knew that the Qing Dynasty would not be busy for the time being, he turned around and gathered a large number of troops who had made great efforts.


    For fear of being trapped in the palace of Qingqing, originally planned to attack the capital in four months, just let him shrink into two and a half months.


    At this time, although he broke the gate of the upper capital, most of the troops of the state of Wei returned to the upper capital. For a time, the loss of people he brought was more than one third, but he still couldn''t get close to the imperial city.


    Feng Yu sat on the horse, looking at the fewer and fewer people around him, holding the reins tightly. After a long time, he ordered: "withdraw, the uninjured, take care of the injured, withdraw outside the city." With that, he turned his horse''s head and pulled out like a smoke.


    After returning to the base camp, Feng Yu could no longer resist the anger she had been holding these days. With a wave of her sword, the rectangular wooden table in front of her was split in two.


    "Yu''er, uncle knows you are worried, but now is not the time to lose your temper. Calm down and think about what to do next." Kong Chen didn''t know when he stood beside Feng Yu and patted him on the shoulder.


    Seeing the empty dust, Feng Yu''s anger had not completely subsided, but he had calmed down. He didn''t speak. He just closed his eyes and put his clenched left hand on his lips.


    Knowing that this was his habitual action of thinking, Kong Chen nodded his head with satisfaction and did not disturb him. He sat quietly on one side.


    After a long time, Feng Yu came out of the tent and whispered a few orders to the deputy general. When she came back inside, her face was much better, but she still paced back and forth in the tent.


    Empty dust stood up helplessly, pressed Feng Yu''s shoulder, led him to sit down on the chair, said: "anxiety is the taboo of marching, no matter how worried you are, you should stabilize yourself."


    Feng Yu knew that what Kong Chen said was reasonable. She took a deep breath and tried to press down the anxiety in her heart. However, the more she wanted to press down, the higher it went.


    "No, uncle, what kind of person is the emperor? You and I know best. However, he values the princess very much. But in his heart, he is the most important. I don''t know what he will do."


    Empty dust sighed, no longer continue just topic, from a corner of the tent to find a box of tea, and then turn out a set of tea sets, wait for tea brewing, empty dust and Feng Yu pressed down on the chair to sit down, "sit down and wait, it is estimated that there is no news, first accompany me to drink a cup of tea."


    Feng Yu didn''t refuse and took two drinks. "Uncle, do you think General Li will promise us?" Although Feng Yu talked with Kong Chen, her eyes glanced out from time to time.


    Kong Chen didn''t drink as quickly as Feng Yu did. Instead, he sniffed under his nose and took a sip. When the tea ran down his throat and into his stomach, Kong Chen said, "the emperor forced one of his daughters to death and abandoned one of his sons. He was already dissatisfied. He just gave up because he was weak. Now he has such a good chance, so he won''t refuse Absolutely


    He took another sip of tea and then said, "now the most important thing is the queen in the palace. If the emperor takes the queen as a threat, General Li will not agree to stand on your side."


    Feng Yu frowned. If he could save the queen, it would not be a problem to save the princess. Unexpectedly, he finally came up with a way, but he went back to the origin.


    It was getting dark. The man who was sent to persuade General Li still didn''t come back, and he didn''t know if he had been killed. Just when he wanted to send someone out again, the soldier, who was like a common man, came back and didn''t say anything. He only sent a letter.


    Feng Yu can''t wait to open it. He can''t wait to see the sentence "I hate the old thief Zhu for a long time. I hope you will garrison outside the city and wait for the inside". He finally breathes a sigh of relief. His speed of reading the letter slows down and ponders over the suggestions carefully.

 C338

    She didn''t know what happened to Feng Yu. She was taken to the palace of heaven and earth where the emperor lived by Qiu Yun.


    This is the first time that she came into this place. Even the beloved owner has never stepped here.


    She didn''t worry about the safety, so instead of being flustered, she looked at the place with great interest. She thought it should be luxurious, but it wasn''t. the central courtyard even had a swing frame, surrounded by peonies.


    When you enter the West Hall, except for the antique vases on the shelves, which are slightly valuable, there are no other splendid decorations.


    "Princess, please wait here for a moment. The emperor will come soon." Qiu Yun didn''t enter the hall. He just said so outside the hall and left with his people.


    The West Hall is composed of three connected houses. Qingqing''s place is the room on the edge. The decoration should be the place where the emperor usually deals with imperial affairs.


    Next door is the bedroom, with only a simple bed, a table and a few Yuandun. Because of the lack of furniture, it looks empty. There is a picture on the wall, in which a beautiful woman sits on a swing and smiles happily. The background is the bush of peony that she just saw.


    Qingqing unconsciously stroked her face and could not help feeling that she and the eldest princess really looked like each other.


    Looking at the beauty in the picture, she was dazzled. Suddenly she was touched on her shoulder. She was startled. She turned back and saw that it was the emperor. She was even more frightened. She jumped away a few steps. "See you father."


    The emperor laughed, didn''t mind the pure resistance, came forward to hold her hands, said: "get up quickly, and father emperor don''t formality."


    Qingqing broke away from the emperor''s hand without looking for any trace, and stepped back a few steps, "thank you, father Huang. I don''t know what happened when father Huang came to find his son''s ministers?"


    The emperor awkwardly withdrew his hand, cleared his throat, and then said, "your mother should tell you about the rebellion of the emperor''s son-in-law? Now there are his people in the harem. I''m afraid he will attack you. "


    Qingqing''s mouth twitches. If she can, she really wants to spit on his face. If Feng Yu really wants to move the people in the harem, why don''t she take over the queen and the prince together? It''s clearly a different plan. Do you really think she is a fool.


    "The empress and the emperor are not in danger?" Bear the impulse to beat the people in front of you, Qingqing asked.


    The emperor chuckled and patiently explained: "I have already sent people to protect your mother and your brother, but now most of the palace guards have gone to the front line to support the war. They can''t send extra people to protect you. They have to live with your father."


    Qingqing laughs sarcastically and says in his heart, "old fox. Then he looks up and smiles at the emperor and says," thank you for your concern. "


    As if he had caught a glimpse of the painting on the wall, he asked, "father, who is that beautiful sister on the wall? It looks like my son


    The emperor''s smile did not change. He looked at it with clear eyes, and his eyes became soft. He said, "she is your aunt, the princess who protects the state of Wei."


    Qingqing pretended to be surprised: "it turned out to be an aunt. No wonder she looks so much like her children''s ministers." Around the bedroom, "was this where my aunt used to live? That daughter is really lucky to live where her aunt lived


    The emperor''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something. He frowned and said, "this is the place where my father lives. It''s also inconvenient for a daughter to live here. I have specially built a place in the East Hall, where you can live comfortably."


    Qingqing see the goal, smile, quickly thanks: "thank father emperor grace."


    When Qingqing came out of the West Hall, she was relieved. If she really lived with that old lust ghost, she would not have to sleep at night. Although she had to be on guard in the East Hall, there was still some distance.


    His life of imprisonment was moved from Zhaoyang hall to Zhaoyang hall. He thought that he would be imprisoned for another month or two, but he didn''t expect that a few days later, the emperor found the east hall with an iron face. He only said that he would come with me. Regardless of Qingqing''s consent, he ordered mother Zheng and another mother who had been in Qiankun hall all the year round to support her and take her to the gate of the imperial palace.


    It''s late spring now. It''s not very cold, but Qingqing''s clothes are thin, and it rains a little. When the spring wind blows, Qingqing can''t help shivering.


    But before she could see the situation clearly, a sword was across her neck. Then she heard a male voice say: "the princess had better not move. The sword has no eyes. In this case, I believe that the emperor will not say anything if I hurt the princess."

 C339

    The sword is across her neck. Qingqing shakes a few times again. It''s not frightened, but the instinctive reaction of the cold sword on her neck.


    Qingqing turned his eyes, looked at the speaker, and said, "Qiu Yun, what''s the matter with you? Fortunately, at that time, you refused this palace. If not, will this palace be conquered by you early? "


    Qiu Yun didn''t speak, just "Oh" for a moment, pushed Qingqing forward, and said: "the princess seems to be unable to see the current situation. You see, the emperor''s son-in-law and the queen are about to attack. What do you think the emperor will do to you?"


    Qingqing knew that the emperor had taken her to this place to coerce Feng Yu. She didn''t look outside just now. She was also afraid of Feng Yu''s choice. If he chose Jiangshan, how would she deal with herself.


    Being carried forward, Qingqing finally meets Feng Yu, whom she hasn''t seen for several months.


    He sat on the horseback, dressed in a military uniform. He was still handsome, but because of his chin, he appeared some vicissitudes. When he saw Qingqing appear on the Imperial City, some gloomy eyes were bright, but when he saw the sword on Qingqing''s neck, his eyes sank again.


    At this time, Qingqing also looked at Feng Yu straightly, and then put her eyes on the queen. Seeing that they were all safe, she was relieved.


    "Qingqing!" Or the queen couldn''t help shouting, and then she wanted to run to the gate.


    But General Li has been looking at his daughter''s movement. When she moves, General Li catches her back.


    "Dad, let me go." The empress shook several times, but did not shake off General Li''s hand, so she grasped General Li''s hand with both hands, and was about to kneel down with her strength.


    General Li sighed, gave the queen to the soldiers behind, and yelled at the people in the Imperial City: "Zhu Yuntang, the Wei state is gone. If you know the truth, you will surrender."


    The emperor looked at General Li coldly and said, "traitor, I trust you so much. How can you join the traitor of the former dynasty to fight against me?"


    General Li snorted coldly and drew a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth. "Emperor, if I remember correctly, my daughter was forced to death by you. You sent someone to break my son''s leg."


    The emperor was surprised. He thought that what he did was perfect and no one would know about it, but he didn''t want to be noticed. However, he soon recovered. He suddenly looked up to heaven and laughed and said, "what if I did it? As a minister, you should submit to me unconditionally."


    At the end of the speech, the emperor suddenly snatched the bow and arrow of the guard and shot an arrow at General Li.


    However, General Li is an old hand in the battlefield. How can he let the emperor succeed? When he lifted his sword in the air, the arrow was swept to the ground.


    Also because of the emperor''s arrow, Feng Yu did not hesitate, yelled "attack", and the soldiers behind rushed up.


    The emperor on the wall was not willing to be outdone. He made a gesture, and the guards shot arrows, and the stone throwers threw stones. For a moment, because of the terrain, the emperor drew with Feng Yu.


    But all this was based on the fact that the city gate was not broken. At the moment when the city gate was broken, the emperor could no longer maintain his calm. His eyes were like blood. He suddenly pulled Qingqing''s hair hard. Then he took the sword from Qiu Yun''s hand and said in a loud voice: "Feng Yu, who are you looking at? One step further, she''ll be dead. " While speaking, because of the emperor''s great strength, the white skin of Qingqing''s neck was cut instantly, and the silver sword body was stained with a little blood.


    Feng Yu had been paying attention to the situation on the city wall, but because of the distance, he could not see the situation clearly, only heard the emperor''s voice.


    "Stop." As a last resort, Feng Yu had to give up her plan to attack the city immediately.


    When everything was quiet, Feng Yu said, "Zhu Yuntang, princess, she is your daughter. Do you really want to do this?"


    The Emperor gave a cold smile, and a bloodthirsty radian appeared in the corner of his mouth: "this is what you forced me to do. She''s just the substitute of the emperor''s elder sister. I''ve killed her, and I can''t bear to have a daughter?"


    In a word, everyone was shocked. Even Qiu Liu and Qiu Yun, who had always been his close ministers, were stunned. At the same time, there was a chill in their heart.


    Feng Yu seemed to have known for a long time that he didn''t look as surprised as others, but at this time he held the reins tightly with both hands, and his nails were embedded in the flesh.

 C340

    He was afraid. He knew that what the emperor said was true. If he provoked him, he would kill his favorite daughter without hesitation.


    "Ding, the target''s favor degree is + 5, and the current favor degree is 100. The total score is - 2000


    Qingqing looks at Feng Yu with a calm face below and the crazy emperor next to her. She knows that she''s playing big. She thought she had a face similar to the eldest princess, and the emperor wouldn''t really do anything to her. But when she heard that the eldest princess was killed by him, she was a little flustered. She could escape with the help of Xiaoqi''s power. That''s right, but using Xiaoqi''s power means she didn''t know How can she explain to Feng Yu when she can take an ordinary road?


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that the emperor killed the princess?"


    Small seven some helpless: "the emperor has strange, it seems that someone wants to use his hand to kill you."


    Hearing that someone wanted to kill her, Qingqing stood up and looked at the emperor with vigilance. At the same time, she discussed a feasible method with Xiaoqi.


    The emperor''s attention was always under the city wall, but he didn''t notice Qingqing''s little action. At this time, he saw Feng Yu stop attacking, and laughed a few times with pride, "all step back, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Feng Yu stepped back and asked Kong Chen: "uncle, what can you do?"


    Empty dust shakes his head, wring eyebrows: "unless you can kill all the people above in an instant, otherwise the princess is a weak woman in danger."


    The emperor on the wall relaxed a little, suddenly took a glance at Qingqing, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I still want to keep you to enjoy it slowly, it seems that I can''t "If I am doomed to die here today, I will take you to hell as well," he said


    Qingqing''s body froze for a while, and soon stabilized his mind: "father, my son is your daughter, do you really want to do this?" Glancing at the figure of the prince coming here, "brother, father wants to kill me, brother, please help me."


    Qingqing didn''t really want the prince to save her, but wanted to divert the attention of the people present.


    Although the prince''s character was not so good, he was not so crazy as the emperor. Seeing his younger sister growing up together, he was very soft hearted and said, "father, are you really going to kill your younger sister? The imperial sister is your daughter, the younger sister of my son


    The Emperor gave the prince a cold look, pointed the sword across Qingqing''s neck at him and said, "what are you talking about? No more nonsense, I will kill you, too. "


    And Qingqing was waiting for this opportunity. The moment the emperor removed his sword, he was preparing. Now half of the emperor''s attention turned to the crown prince. Qingqing took this opportunity to turn around and take his hair away from the emperor''s hand. Then he gave the emperor a strong push, followed the strength of the wall she turned down, completely out of the control of the emperor.


    This is the way she and Xiaoqi discuss. She finds a chance to jump off the wall. Xiaoqi secretly protects her life. Although she has to suffer later, she doesn''t have to worry about her life at any time.


    "Huangmei!"


    "Qingqing!"


    "Princess!"


    Although the prince, Queen and Feng Yu call each other by different names, they all shout for the same person.


    "Touch" sound, Qingqing instant landing, scolded a dirty word, then lost consciousness.

 C341

    Qingqing has a dream, which is very real.


    There are her, Feng Yu, Xiao Qi and her parents in the dream.


    But that dream is not a beautiful dream. There are many women in Feng Yu''s dream, and she is just one of them. Even if she is like a cluster, she still loves him very much.


    They have lived together for a long time, and Feng Yu has more and more women. Although she loves him very much, she is also in pain.


    Later one day, she was caught by Feng Yu''s enemy, who was also on a city wall. The enemy took her for a secret book that seemed very important. However, he did not agree or even showed up.


    The enemy was a murderous devil. Before Feng Yu came, he threw his anger on her. As a result, she died, and no one except her relatives was sad for her.


    "Ah Everything in the dream was so painful for her that when she woke up, there was a scream.


    There was no one in the room. When she thought about it, she found that she was in severe pain, as if her whole body was not hers.


    She took a cold breath, did not dare to move again, staring at the top of the bed, her mind is just so dream picture, do not know that the content is true or false.


    With a "creak", the door opened.


    Qingqing unconsciously looked at the past, and did not recognize the person, and so on that person stroked her forehead, she was relieved, "mother."


    The queen touched her face painfully and said, "you child, can you jump down from such a high place? Fortunately, you have a great fortune. If you''re not here, what do you want your mother to do? " Then the queen began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, mother. Isn''t it OK for me?" Qingqing raised her hand and patted the queen on the shoulder, "how are they, father?"


    The queen stopped her tears and heard her daughter ask about her father. Her face was slightly stiff and she said, "he''s dead. You won''t blame your son-in-law for this, will you?" Then he looked at his daughter''s face. Seeing that she had no change, he let go of his heart. "Your father deserves what he deserves. Don''t blame your mother for being merciless. She doesn''t want you to have a separation with her son-in-law because of him."


    Qingqing didn''t speak and pursed her lips. The dream just now was so real that when the queen mentioned Feng Yu, her heart, which was supposed to be joyful, became sour and uncomfortable.


    For a long time, until the queen wanted to persuade again, Qingqing said: "mother, don''t worry, I know, I don''t blame the son-in-law." Finish saying, like exhausted whole body strength that, closed eyes, "mother, I am tired, I want to sleep for a while."


    The queen hesitated. Her daughter had been in a coma for three days and nights. She didn''t eat anything except some water. She had planned to let people pass on food, but now she had to change her mind, "OK, you can have a rest."


    Carefully tucked in the quilt for Qingqing, the queen crept out.


    At the moment when the queen closed the door, Qingqing suddenly opened her eyes and looked around. She didn''t see Xiaoqi''s shadow, so she called in her consciousness: "Xiaoqi, are you there?"


    "Yes." A sound falls in, small seven lie on the body of clear.


    Qingqing ate the pain and glared at Xiaoqi. He pushed it away with his intact hand and said, "did I fail this mission?"


    Xiaoqi nodded: "it''s really a failure. The original owner wanted to inherit the state of Wei, but now the emperor doesn''t exist, and Feng Yu has also ascended the throne."


    Qingqing didn''t have any expression. When she heard Feng Yu''s name, her eyelashes trembled, "then why am I still in this world?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t know why, but he found something strange and asked, "you Don''t you want to stay here? "


    Unexpectedly, Qingqing shook her head and said, "I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    "Why? Do you remember anything? " Xiao Qi suddenly had an idea.


    Qingqing''s expression was slightly stagnant and did not hide: "I had a dream that Feng Yu was not called Feng Yu. He was the son of the owner of the largest family in the world." After a pause, she looked at Xiao Qi''s face carefully, and saw that her face changed slightly, which confirmed her previous conjecture. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, "is that dream really my memory?"


    Xiaoqi looked at her painfully and nodded difficultly. In addition to worrying about Qingqing, there was another layer of worry.


    "Is he really like a dream, with so many women?" Qingqing asked again.


    Xiao Qi nodded again.


    "When can we get out of here?"


    Xiao Qi sighed and said, "don''t worry, maybe these worlds will be destroyed in a few days, and you will naturally return to your original world."


    "How long is a few days?"


    Xiaoqi shakes his head. He really doesn''t know. He thinks that this day will be a long time. He didn''t expect it to be so sudden.


    Qingqing closed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking. After a long time, she said, "in this case, I want to sleep until the day I leave. Can you do it?"


    Xiaoqi nodded, clear reaction in it expected, and in its view, two people really need to calm down.

 C342

    On Feng Yu''s side, hearing the news from the people at the bottom, he hurried to Qingqing''s place, but when he came, Qingqing had already fallen asleep with the help of Xiaoqi.


    Thinking that Qingqing had not eaten for three days, he pushed her body to wake her up. However, how could Qingqing''s current state respond to him? He used various methods to call for a quarter of an hour, but the people on the bed still didn''t wake up, and he immediately panicked.


    "Come on, pass on the Taiyi." Feng Yu was holding Qingqing''s body, and there was a faint tremor in her voice.


    For fear of any accident in Qingqing, Feng Yu didn''t put the imperial doctor back. He was waiting in Zhaoyang hall. Now the new emperor ordered him to come in a hurry.


    "How is she?" Feng Yu hugs Qingqing tightly, very nervous.


    The pulse doctor stroked his white beard and said, "Gong The Queen''s pulse is steady and powerful. It should be OK. I really can''t figure out why the princess doesn''t wake up all the time. "


    Feng Yu held Qingqing''s strength tightly and said, "is there any way to wake her up?"


    Taiyi got up from the ground, took out a few small long needles from his medicine box, and said: "I''ll try my best." With that, he pricked a needle in the Qingqing Yongquan acupoint.


    But Qingqing still didn''t have any reaction. She didn''t even frown.


    At this moment, several doctors knelt down on the ground, "please forgive me, I can''t wake up the queen."


    Feng Yu waved and sent everyone out of the room.


    When there were only him and Qingqing left in the room, Feng Yu''s face was calm and chapped. Her eyes were full of panic. She leaned over Qingqing''s face and murmured, "why don''t you wake up? Won''t you wake up? "


    However, the person in his arms still didn''t move. If he hadn''t been breathing, he would have thought that the person on the bed was dead.


    It''s also because of breathing. Although Feng Yu was flustered, she didn''t break down. She spent the rest of her time in Zhaoyang hall except dealing with court affairs. She either called her name gently, or told her the gossip of court officials, or told her the fear of losing her.


    So for a few days, suddenly one day, the whole Shangjing City, no, it should be said that the whole world trembled, as if the end.


    Feng Yu was talking with Qingqing at that time. Because of the violent shaking, the crossbeam above them was loose and shaky. At the moment when the crossbeam fell down, Feng Yu didn''t think about it, and blocked Qingqing with her body.


    "Touch" sound, the beam just hit his head, instantly lost consciousness.


    By the time he woke up, he had moved and had a lot of memories in his mind.


    At the same time, in a large family in the same world with him, several people gathered around a wood bed with exquisite carving and looked nervously at the pale beauty with closed eyes lying on the bed.


    "MMM ~" the beauty on the bed frowned a little, and her mouth made a few calls.


    Several people around the bed were very happy, especially the beautiful middle-aged woman. She sat on the edge of the bed and cried with joy, "Qingqing, you finally wake up."


    Qingqing opened her eyes and looked at several familiar faces in front of her. For the first time, she had a sense of sureness.


    The world she lived in is different from the world she went to. There are gods, immortals, people who can''t do magic, and of course, demons who are not gods, immortals and human beings.


    She is the next God and lives in the divine world. The family she was born into, the Dugu family, is also a famous family in the divine world. Although it is not as good as the top ten families, it is not as good as the bottom.


    Feng Yu''s name is not Feng Yu either. His family is the top force in the whole divine world, which has been handed down for millions of years. Originally, the family declined 500000 years ago, but because the current leader of the family, Gong Qingyue, supported the whole family by one person, and then gave birth to two gifted sons.

 C343

    Nanyu, a long womb, was a God at birth. Nanyu, a second womb, had no accomplishments at birth, but was born with a vision. As an adult, he practiced with great speed, and now he is a God.


    As for the legendary master of the palace family, no one knows what cultivation she is. Only a few famous gods in the divine world wanted to surround and kill the master. As a result, the master was not damaged. The gods were so miserable that they were deprived of half body cultivation and hid in the family for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Father, mother, brother." Qingqing called her relatives one by one.


    Mrs. Dugu stopped her tears, pushed the young man beside her, and said, "Qi''er, your sister just woke up. Go and get something to eat."


    In fact, for these gods, they no longer need to rely on food to maintain their physical strength, but the food in the divine world contains true Qi, which is conducive to their cultivation and physical recovery.


    Dugu Qi nodded quickly, but did not ask for help. She ran straight to the kitchen of Dugu mansion. She even reported several dishes, but she still didn''t think it was enough. She went out with a bow and didn''t know what to hunt.


    Back to the side of the palace.


    The first thing Gong Nanyu wants to do when she wakes up from her deep sleep is to run to Dugu''s home.


    But before he stepped out of the gate of the palace, he was caught by Gong Nanyu, who came in a hurry, and said, "where are you going? You don''t care about your mother? "


    Gong Nanyu was still struggling. Hearing Gong Nanyu''s words, she was stunned: "mother, what''s wrong with her?"


    Gong Nan Yu slapped him on the head, "didn''t you see the world collapse? But why is that? Don''t you understand? Or in your heart, except for that woman, our relatives are not the same thing in your heart. "


    Gong Nanyu frowned. It''s undeniable that he didn''t take this family seriously. He moved his lips to say something, but he didn''t speak.


    Gong Nanyu was very disappointed. He thought of his mother still lying in bed. He was not interested in teaching. He said, "that woman is alive. You can see her any time. But if you really decide not to see her, you will regret it later."


    With that, he turned away without waiting for his answer.


    Gong Nanyu hesitated for a moment, but still followed Gong Nanyu. When he was almost at his destination, he asked, "mother, what''s wrong with her?" In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t care about his mother, but in his heart, no one in the world can hurt her. He is still skeptical of his elder brother''s words.


    Gong Nan Yu gave him a cold look. He didn''t speak. After turning a corner, he looked at the house hanging in the air and surrounded by clouds. Then he said, "I hope you can speak more carefully later. Don''t be angry with your mother."


    Gong Nanyu nodded. In fact, he longed for maternal love in his heart, but he knew that there was no him in his mother''s heart, only his brother. As time passed, the relationship between them became more and more distant.


    Because the house is in the air, they no longer walk and soar.


    "Here you are." A weak female voice came from the house.


    When Gong Nan Yu went to seek fame, she was no longer the beautiful woman she used to be. At this time, she was pale, like a ghost in the human world. Her hair was scattered. Her black and shiny hair no longer existed. She was snow-white.


    "Mother." Gong Nanyu yelled, then rushed to the bed of Gong Qingyue.


    Gong Qing wanted to laugh more and more, but he didn''t know that in order to shed tears, "are you back? Is everything going well? "


    Gong Nanyu didn''t answer. She put her hand on Gong Qingyue''s and asked, "mother, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you? " With that, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    Gong Qing more shook his head: "no one hurt me, this is the previous internal injury, not in the way."


    Gong Nanyu doesn''t believe it. He knows that his mother loves beauty most, and now she doesn''t use magic to maintain it, which means that her cultivation has nothing left.


    Sure enough, Gong Qingyue suddenly had a violent cough. When he recovered, his hands were covered with blood.


    Gong Nanyu and Gong Nanyu were surprised. One of them caught her hand, and the other took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood on her hand and mouth.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with mother?" Gong Nanyu looked at Gong Nanyu and asked.


    Gong Nanyu took a look at his mother who was winking at him. His eyes returned to Gong Nanyu: "my mother won''t let me say it, but I''ll tell you today that it''s all because of you."


    Gong Nanyu was stunned again and said, "how can it be because of me? Is it because my mother saved Qingqing? "

 C344

    Gong Nanyu snorted coldly, suddenly took Gong Nanyu''s hand, put his hand on Gong Qingyue''s pulse, and said: "mother''s cultivation is all for you."


    Gongqing more see eldest son regardless of her advice to the second son told the truth, is a headache to rub head, suddenly aware of the son''s hand on his pulse, want to pull out, but also too late.


    "How could that be?"


    The pulse of immortals can detect her accomplishments, but when Gong Nanyu touched Gong Qingyue''s pulse, she didn''t respond at all, which means that she really didn''t have any accomplishments.


    Gong Qing sighed more and more. He suddenly wanted to raise his hand to touch his second son''s head. When he lifted his hand to the air, he remembered that his son didn''t like her intimacy, so he put his hand down and said, "cultivation is gone. I can practice again. I''m ok."


    As soon as she said that, Gong Nanyu couldn''t help it any more: "mother, do you want to keep it from him? If you don''t, it''s too late. Why do you care about that man? "


    Gong Qingyue doesn''t turn her head. The tears that have been swirling in her eyes can''t help but flow down directly. She knows that her eldest son has hatred for her father, but she never shows it. This is the first time that she sees her mature and steady eldest son yelling at her out of control.


    But Gong Nanyu lowered her head and carefully pondered the meaning of elder brother''s long story. After a long time, she said, "if you have anything to say, don''t worry. I can''t bear it."


    Gong Nanyu snorted coldly: "will you believe it? The man I''m talking about is the father you respect and love. Can you believe it? "


    Gong Nanyu frowned: "brother, I know you misunderstood my father, but I don''t understand. What did my father do to make you say that to him?"


    Gong Nan Yu laughed sarcastically and sat down beside the bed: "Oh, yes, he''s your father, but he''s also my father. Didn''t he tell you that?"


    Gong Nanyu was surprised, "Ho" stood up, "what? It''s impossible. Isn''t your father the villain in the legend? It''s impossible. "


    Gong Nan Yu seemed to be completely calm down, and then returned to his former indifferent appearance. He said: "believe it or not, there is the same blood in our blood, and..." Gong Nanyu looked at Gong Nanyu and said, "do you think that man really takes you as his son? You are just a vessel for his cultivation. Do you know why you wanted to go up when you saw a woman? That''s because of your skill, the skill he passed on to you. "


    Gong Nanyu, like being struck by thunder, stood there stupidly and said, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    Gong Nanyu also stood up, pressed Gong Nanyu''s shoulder, and then said: "do you know how Mother''s cultivation is not? It''s all because of you. She helped you save your most important woman and made a deal with your so-called father for you. His mother gave him all her accomplishments and he let you go. "


    Gong Nanyu couldn''t listen any more. He used his cultivation to push Gong Nanyu away. Then he turned his magic into a light spot and ran to the East quickly.


    "Yu''er, talk to your mother." Gong Qingyue, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    Gong Nanyu still sat on the Garden Pier beside the bed and said, "mother, can you tell me the truth? How much time do you have? "


    Gong Qing was more stunned and said, "maybe a few days, maybe..." Gong Qing stopped and began a new round of severe cough.


    But this time it didn''t seem so lucky. After the cough stopped, Gong Qingyue covered his chest and "puffed" out a big mouthful of blood, then fainted.

 C345

    After Gong Nanyu came out of the palace, she went straight to the place where her father lived. There were not all kinds of pavilions and pavilions like the palace. It was just a cave, and the layout was very simple. There was nothing else but a few tables and chairs.


    The owner of the cave is not handsome, but rather rugged. He has a scar on his left face and wears animal fur.


    When Gong Nanyu arrived, the owner of the cave seemed very happy. He turned a blind eye to the gloom on Gong Nanyu''s face and said, "are you back? Is Qingqing back? "


    Gong Nanyu quietly looked at the man''s face in front of him. For the first time, he carefully examined his every move. When he saw that he turned to pour water for him, he could not get a little warmth in his heart. He said, "you are the man who killed ten women in the legend, Gongsun Yan."


    Gongsun Yan''s face did not change. He still handed the water to Gong Nanyu and said, "do you know all about it? What did your mother tell you? "


    Gong Nanyu saw Gongsun Yan admit that he didn''t take the bowl of water. She waved her hand hard, and the bowl broke into several pieces.


    "Why? Why are you doing this? "


    Gongsun Yan didn''t feel guilty. He laughed and drank a bowl of water: "you have your mother watching, you don''t understand. No matter you are human or immortal, you don''t like to be pressed by others."


    Gong Nanyu clenched his fists, and the anger in his heart swallowed his heart like a monster. "Is that the reason? Can you abandon your wife and son for such a ridiculous reason? I''ll see how strong you are now. "


    With that, Gong Nanyu condensed a sword in her hand and waved it to Gongsun Yan mercilessly.


    Gongsun Yan still sat there calmly. He raised his hand and caught Gong Nanyu''s attack with his index finger and middle finger. Then he gently moved his hand and threw Gong Nanyu to the ground.


    Then he carried the Qi to his right hand and quickly patted Gong Nanyu on the forehead. After Gong Nanyu passed out, he pointed out several acupoints on him with both hands. Then he grasped his left hand with both hands. After a while, he saw that Gong Nanyu was overflowing with a black fog. When the black fog dispersed, Gongsun Yancai lifted Gong Nanyu from the ground and put him in the cave On a wooden bed.


    All of a sudden, a shadow, another person in the cave.


    "It''s really lively today. The two sons have finally got together." Gongsun Yan saw who was coming and laughed.


    Gong Nanyu''s eyes fell on Gong Nanyu, who was in a coma. He gritted his teeth and asked, "what did you do?"


    Gongsun Yan spread out his hand and said, "he is my son. What can I do to him?"


    Gong Nanyu stirred up a sneering arc, went to the wooden bed and pushed the man on the bed. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he patted his face again and said anxiously: "Gong Nanyu, wake up quickly, mother, she can''t hold on. If you don''t wake up again, you will never see her again."


    Gong Nanyu''s words didn''t wake up Gong Nanyu, but he startled Gongsun Yan. He pulled Gong Nanyu''s Lapel in both hands and said, "what did you say? What''s your mother? She can''t hold on? "


    "Let go, I don''t have time for you." Gong Nanyu struggled to break away from Gongsun Yan.


    Gongsun Yan stood in the same place, his mind had been circling the words that Gong Nanyu said. When Gong Nanyu disappeared at the cave entrance with Gong Nanyu on his back, Gongsun Yan came back and left his cave like a smoke.


    Because of the difference of cultivation, Gong Sunyan and Gong Nanyu didn''t come back when he came to the palace.


    He also lived in Gongfu for a long time. At this time, he found gongqingyue''s residence with familiarity.


    When he saw Gong Qingyue lying unconscious on the bed, his blood was as cold as ice.


    He quickly walked over and explored her pulse with his index finger and middle finger. "How can it be like this? It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    If he had doubts about Gong Nanyu''s words just now, he believed it now. The person in front of him had no pulse. If she hadn''t been breathing, he would have thought she was dead.


    No longer hesitating, he picked up Gong Qingyue and put his hands on her back to convey a steady stream of Qi to her body.

 C346

    Gongsun Yan''s cultivation is not what it used to be. Gong Qingyue, who is in a coma, finally wakes up because of his true Qi.


    "Why are you here? Is this a dream? " Gong Qingyue stroked Gongsun Yan''s face and seemed to want to confirm whether it was a dream.


    Gongsun Yan covered Gong Qingyue''s hand and said, "what''s the matter with you? God will not die without cultivation. "


    Gong Qing laughed more and more and said, "don''t you understand? I''m not Gong Qingyue. I''m just a ghost from another world. I''m reborn with Gong Qingyue''s body. Now that my accomplishments are gone, I should go. "


    Gongsun Yan jumped to understand the meaning of Gong Qingyue''s words and said, "go? Where are you going? What can I do to save you? "


    "It''s too late. I can''t. I don''t know if I can go back. If I''m really gone, I hope you can treat our sons well and stop using them. They have no mother. If their father still doesn''t love them, they are too poor. "


    Gongsun Yan was sad in his heart. He didn''t shed tears for hundreds of thousands of years, but now his eyes are red: "I promise you, don''t you leave, don''t you ask me if I love you? I tell you now, I love you. "


    Gong Qingyue shook his head. He didn''t believe what he said, but he couldn''t stop being happy. He said, "thank you. I''m glad to hear that you can say those three words to me."


    At this time, Gongsun Yan could no longer hold back his tears and burst into his eyes: "what I said is true, I didn''t cheat you. I always know that I love you, but I''m not willing to admit it. It''s not that you are not good enough, but I have too many things in my heart, but I don''t allow myself to install you. "


    Gong Qing more a Zheng, the bottom of the heart that gold heavy stone Huoran away, easy to smile: "I love you, too." Touching his face, "am I ugly now?"


    Gongsun Yan shook his head, "not ugly, you are still the first beauty in the divine world."


    Gong Qing more wry smile, looked around, said: "Nanyu and Nanyu?"


    Just as he asked, Gongsun Yan felt their breath and said, "they''re back. They''re coming."


    Gong Qingyue said, "is Nan Yu looking for you? Is he OK?"


    Gongsun Yan knew what she was trying to ask, so he said, "don''t worry, I''ve abandoned his skill, and I''ll supervise his practice in the future."


    Gong Qingyue nodded and leaned against Gongsun Yan''s arms. It seemed that he wanted to save his strength to explain something to his sons.


    After a while, Gong Nanyu came back with Gong Nanyu on his back.


    Gongsun Yan saw them come back, put Qingping on the bed, and then took gongnanyu from gongnanyu''s back.


    Gong Nanyu didn''t bear any weight, so he rushed to the bed and said, "mother, I''ve brought Nan Yu back."


    After Gong Sun Yan took over Gong Nanyu, he patted his forehead as before.


    Gong Nanyu wakes up. She has no time to see where she is now. Seeing that the man in front of her is Gongsun Yan, she waves a fist at him without hesitation.


    "Stop it Gong Qing yelled more and more, but because she was too weak now, she coughed again.


    Gongsun Yan was surprised. After avoiding Gong Nanyu''s attack, he came over to help Gong Nanyu.


    Gong Nanyu came back and quickly went to Gong Qingyue and said, "mother, are you ok?"


    Gong Qing more waved his hand, "I''m ok, mother doesn''t have much time, you listen to me."


    Gong Nanyu and Gong Nanyu nodded with tears in their eyes, but their eyes to Gongsun Yan were still unfriendly.


    Gong Qing sighed and said, "I know you hate your father, but if your mother leaves, you will only have your father. Don''t let the tragedy continue."


    With these words in one breath, Gong Qing felt that his body was more and more tired. He put his head in his son''s arms, and his voice became weaker and weaker: "yu''er, I''m very relieved. What I''m most worried about is yu''er. You are impulsive and willful, and I don''t know when you will be causing trouble..."


    At this point, there was no sound at all, and the people in Gong Nanyu''s arms seemed to be asleep, with a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Mother!" Gong Nanyu and Gong Nanyu yelled.


    Gongsun Yan didn''t shout. He just stretched out his shaking hand and slowly put it on Gong Qingyue''s nose. Then he pushed aside his two sons and held Gong Qingyue''s body in his arms.


    Gong Nanyu and Gong Nanyu want to rob his mother''s body. Seeing the tears on Gongsun Yan''s face, they close their eyes and sit on the ground.

 C347

    The news of the death of the hero of the divine world soon spread all over the divine world.


    "Is Qingyue God really dead?" Qingqing stares at Dugu Qi who brings her the news with a shocked look on her face.


    Dugu Qi nodded and said: "I can''t believe it. Qingyue God has brought 500000 years of peace to the divine world. Now she''s gone. I don''t know if there will be another turmoil in the divine world."


    Dugu Qi is concerned about the future of the divine world, and Qingqing''s first reaction is to think of Gong Nanyu. She thinks whether he is very sad, because no one knows his obstinacy towards his mother better than her.


    Seeing that Qingqing didn''t speak all the time, Dugu Qi was worried. She said: "according to reason, Qingyue God is your Savior. You should go to see her off, but if you don''t want to go, you can''t go."


    Qingqing shook his head and nodded. After taking a deep breath, he made a decision: "brother, I''ll go with you. Hiding is not the way. I always want to live a good life."


    Dugu Qi laughed and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, all four members of the Dugu family put on black clothes and went to the palace.


    The closer to the palace, the more nervous Qingqing was, and his heart kept beating.


    When she stepped into the mourning hall and looked at the man who was kneeling on the ground to give a salute, she was suddenly not nervous, because the tension was replaced by another emotion. Although she did not want to admit it, she really felt sorry for him.


    Seems to have a feeling, Gong Nanyu also looked at her side, a Leng, soon returned to normal, and toward the opposite person bent.


    Qingqing was a little surprised. She thought that he had chased her so many worlds. At this time, she must have rushed to her regardless of him. Now, she is much more mature.


    But the price of maturity is her mother''s life, and her heart is pulled up unconsciously.


    "Well, who is that man?" A few comments came from the side.


    Qingqing takes a look at the people next to him, and then follows their eyes to find that there is another person kneeling there besides brother Gong Nanyu.


    "He is Gongsun Yan, the villain."


    Qingqing frowns. Of course, she knows who Gongsun Yan is, but why she kneels in the position of her family.


    As if knowing what she thought, the man next to her said, "I heard that he is the husband of Qingyue God. You said that Qingyue God is such a good man. How can he get involved with such a villain?"


    Qingqing was surprised this time. She thought she knew everything about Gong Nanyu very well. Now she found that it was not the case.


    "Qingqing, it''s our turn." Dugu Qi tugs at Qingqing in a daze.


    When she came back to herself, she made a pilgrimage after her parents. Then she bowed three times with her parents. When she saw Gong Nanyu''s mechanical return, her face also looked sad. She could hardly help writing her heartache on her face.


    In the evening, all the mourners left. Gongsun Yan stopped Gong Nanyu and said, "you are very happy that Qingqing girl can come. I think she still has feelings for you."


    Gong Nan Yu laughed sarcastically: "what''s the matter? Are you having any bad ideas?"


    Gongsun Yan used to listen to the sarcasm of brother Gong Nanyu these days, but he didn''t care at this time. He said: "don''t worry, there is no place on you that is worth thinking about, and I don''t want to care. Who let you be my son?"


    Gong Nanyu snorted coldly, "you don''t have to emphasize your identity, and you don''t have to take care of my affairs." With that, he stopped talking to Gongsun yanduo and left.


    Gongsun Yan, who stayed in the same place, rubbed his head with a headache. If he could, he really didn''t want to worry about it, but he was soft hearted again when he remembered that she was still worried about her little son before she died.


    Looking up at the blue moon in the divine world, Gongsun Yan suddenly flashed a plan in his mind. He hooked his lips and touched his chin with satisfaction.

 C348

    After Qing Qing came back from the palace that day, he was always worried. He sent his parents and brother back to bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    She has a habit that whenever she can''t sleep, she will lean against the window in a daze and go back to sleep when she feels sleepy. This day is no exception, but it''s strange today. She doesn''t remember when she fell asleep and whether she went back to bed.


    When she woke up, she habitually wanted to hold the quilt, but found herself unable to move.


    This time, she was sleepless. She suddenly opened her eyes to a strange place. Under her body was a soft bed. She was tied by a thick magic rope. Then she put a screen. Because of the screen, she didn''t see the situation behind the screen.


    "Anybody?" Qingqing tried to shout.


    At this time outside the room, Gongsun Yan and a beautiful girl chatted: "I brought you the person, she is in it."


    The girl gave a cruel smile, pushed Gongsun Yan aside, and then pushed the door in.


    "Are you calling me?" The screen blocked the view on the bed. The girl didn''t see the person on the bed, but she could still imagine the person''s appearance.


    Qingqing heart a Lin, this voice can not be more familiar with the familiar, "Nangong month, it''s you!"


    Nangongyue went around the screen, covered her mouth and laughed. She laughed like a witch and said, "why do you remember me? Well, it''s hard to die. " At the end of the speech, she has come to Qingqing''s face, holding out her hand and pinching Qingqing''s chin, "how are you still alive, you are alive, my efforts are not in vain?"


    Looking at her coldly, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain from his chin. He said, "ha ha ~, I''m in your way when I''m alive, but what can you do when I''m dead, and you''re not driven back?"


    "Say it again." Qingqing''s words completely angered Nangong Yue, and her hand pinching her chin was changed to pinching her neck, "since you want to die, I will help you."


    Qingqing raises her head and breathes hard. Just when she thinks she''s going to die like this, Nangong Yue suddenly says, "for your sake, I''ll tell you. When Gong Nanyu went to see you, he was dazed by me. When he woke up, you were dead." As if she didn''t want Qingqing to die so quickly, she relaxed a little and said, "I thought that if you died, I would get his heart, but I didn''t expect that he was so heartless and sent us away. But where are we willing? He went to those worlds to find you, and we went with him, but unexpectedly, only I escaped back. "


    Qingqing took a few breaths heavily and said, "why should I be targeted? Is Gong Nanyu more than a woman?"


    Nangong Hong suddenly smiles, and the empty hand caresses Qingqing''s cheek: "are you really stupid, or are you pretending in front of me? He has so many women, but he is the most unique to you. He loves you. Do you think we should hate you?"


    Qingqing "ha ha" a few times, said: "you say he loves me? Love me, why do you want to marry so many women? Love is unique and unique to me. " At the end of the speech, she suddenly transported the true Qi to the Dantian. She not only broke the rope, but also swept nangonghong to the ground because the true Qi was too strong.


    "Are you God?" Nangong Hong''s eyes widened. It''s unbelievable.


    Qingqing stood up from the bed, patted the broken rope on her body and said, "the game is over. You can choose a way to die."


    When Nangong Hong heard this, she looked frightened. But she seemed to think of something. Her frightened color faded and she said with a faint smile: "do you really want to kill me? Don''t you want to know why Gong Nanyu has become a different person overnight and tried her best to take in women? "


    Qingqing also smile, "I don''t want to know, no matter what the reason, he betrayed our love, this is a fact, even if you know the reason, still can''t change this fact."


    "You really can''t forgive me any more?" Suddenly, Gong Nanyu''s voice came from outside the screen.


    Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gong Nanyu was here.


    Gong Nanyu was led by Gongsun Yan. When he heard that Qingqing was in danger, he rushed over, but he didn''t expect to hear this.


    "Are you really not going to forgive me any more?" Gong Nanyu came out from behind the screen, looking sad.


    Qingqing clenched her hands and wanted to say some cruel words, but everything he had done for her in those worlds appeared in her mind, but those cruel words could not be said, "I..."


    They look at each other, but they forget that there is a potential danger on the ground. While Nangong Yue on the ground takes advantage of their attention on each other, she secretly condenses her Qi into a sword, and then stabs Qingqing with all her strength.


    Qingqing wants to dodge, but finds that her body can''t move because she doesn''t know why.


    In this dangerous moment, a body blocked in front of her.


    "Forgive me, I didn''t mean to. I was wrong."


    As soon as Qingqing''s body was stiff, she stretched out her hand to encircle the person holding him. Then she turned around and kicked nangongyue, who was laughing wildly. When nangongyue lay on the ground and couldn''t move, Qingqing pushed away the person and said, "where are you hurt?"Gong Nan Yu smiles at her, then falls back straight.


    Qingqing reacted. At the moment when he was about to touch the ground, he firmly caught his body, then held his head and said, "where are you injured? Tell me."


    Gong Nan Yu shook her head and raised her finger to her heart: "I may be dying. Without my mother, I may not exist."


    "No, it won''t be." Qingqing quickly protected his heart pulse with genuine Qi, but I don''t know if his injury was really serious. The genuine Qi was blocked back. Now, Qingqing was flustered, "why is it useless? I''m in God now, how is it useless?"


    "Are we even now? I made you lose your life. Now that I have saved you, I can compensate you a little. " Gong Nanyu suddenly laughs, bearing the pain on his body and joking with Qingqing.


    But when he said that, Qingqing cried instead and said, "do you think it will be even? No, when you''re dead, I''ll find some men''s pets to keep. That''s a tie. "


    Gong Nanyu did not smile and glared at Qingqing, "you dare." But the action is too big, pulled the wound, pale face showed pain, "but this is good, you have someone to take care of, I also rest assured."


    Qingqing cried more fiercely, but finally accepted a soft sentence: "I don''t want others to take care of me, I want you, I forgive you, I forgive you."


    However, Gong Nanyu didn''t feel happy and said, "if only you had said it earlier, now I''m going to die." He is very melancholy, because he can feel his strength is gradually disappearing, he knows that he is about to die.


    Consciousness is slowly dissipating, and Gong Nanyu''s body is getting colder and colder.


    "What''s the matter?" At this moment, another voice was inserted into the room.


    Qingqing followed his reputation and said, "uncle, he''s going to die. Do you have any idea?"


    Gongsun Yan touched Gong Nanyu''s pulse and said, "you can''t die. Don''t worry. Just remember what you said just now."


    When Qingqing heard that there was a way, he was very happy. When he heard the words behind him, he was stunned and nodded immediately.


    Gongsun Yan saw that it was done, and he laughed. He took out a small porcelain vase from his arms, fed some medicine, and then helped Gong Nanyu up. He lost some golden Qi in the wound behind him.


    Miraculously, the wound on Gong Nanyu''s back gradually healed, and Gong Nanyu was not as weak as just now, and her spirit slowly recovered.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Gongsun Yan stopped conveying Qi and said, "he''s OK. Don''t tell me that I saved him." With that, it was like a matter of mind, a heavy sigh of relief, disappeared in the clear vision.


    At the moment when Gongsun Yan disappeared, Gong Nanyu woke up and said, "haven''t I died yet?"


    Qingqingleng snorted, "I''m not dead. Do you want me to mend it?"


    Gong Nanyu moved her body, miraculously found that the wound did not hurt, and people were relaxed. Hearing Qingqing''s words, she said with a smile: "what you just said, you can''t count it?"


    Qingqing stares at him, and then stands up. The screen in the room is already broken. At this time, she goes straight out of the room. When she crosses the hurdle, she turns back and says, "what are you doing there? Don''t you want to compensate me? From now on, you will be my bodyguard. "


    Gong Nanyu was stunned at first, and then he got up from the ground and chased the figure waiting for him with a smile.

 C349

    A lot has happened in the divine world in the past two months.


    First, as the head of the first family and the most powerful God in the divine world, Gong Qingyue passed away and was succeeded by his long uterus, Nan Yu.


    The authenticity of the news is beyond doubt. Several other families in the top ten families can''t help but feel ready to start annexing the power of the palace family. Some of them hold a wait-and-see attitude. After all, the new owners of the palace family are not so easy to provoke.


    Later, Gongsun Yan, who killed several people in succession, appeared at the palace funeral as a family member. However, after he appeared once, no one saw him again.


    But he''s Gong Qingyue''s man, which has been spread all over the world. The strong in the legend of the divine world are connected with the famous villains in the divine world. Coupled with the strange fact that Gong Qing is dying, many people have already started conspiracy theories.


    And Gong Nanyu and Gong Nanyu, as the descendants of these two people, also fell into the center of public opinion.


    Qing Qing was held by Gong Nanyu''s enemy that day, but she didn''t see Gong Nanyu''s shadow. She thought that if she could live again, she would not like Gong Nanyu any more.


    Now Qingqing has known the whole story, and she doesn''t know how to face it for a moment.


    There is still love for Gong Nanyu, but it is also true that Gong Nanyu married so many women.


    To say that only blame the culprit Gongsun Yan, but he is Gong Nanyu''s father, Gong Nanyu''s life is saved by him.


    It doesn''t seem to be of any use worrying about who owes whom.


    When Qingqing went out for a walk for two times, Gong Nanyu stuck behind her like cowhide candy, but she couldn''t get rid of her. But Qingqing couldn''t help him. Who asked her to say that kind of "you''ll be my bodyguard" that day.


    Gong Nanyu is busy chasing Qingqing here, but he should also pay attention to the affairs of the Gong family there.


    Recently, there has been a lot of activity in those big families. No one is pressing. Even the demons want to join in. It''s really painful.


    After nangongyue was sent back by the palace family that day, the whole person was in a trance and gloomy.


    Nangongyue''s family began to fight against the palace family, and also united with other women''s families of gongnanyu before.


    After Gong Nanyu became the head of the family, he acted with his mother''s demeanor. He quickly suppressed those families who wanted to go down the well. He didn''t dare to look up, which made the older generation of the palace family feel at ease.


    Qingqing can almost accept Gong Nanyu. They decide to spend a honeymoon in those mission worlds. At first, Qingqing wanted to go. She thought it was not boring to be a God for so many years. She wanted to experience a different life. I have to say that those experiences have really helped her a lot, and the mood of the whole person is different from before. Of course, Gong Nanyu had to follow her.


    As gods, they have the ability to travel through space, and they can travel back and forth in the lower world. But this will destroy the laws of the world, and it will also damage the spirit power of God.


    At first, some gods, in order to appease the resentment caused by some imbalances in the three thousand world, created a kind of artifact, which can sense the strong resentment or willpower of some imbalanced world, and then connect to that world to help that person realize his wish.


    Xiaoqi is such an artifact.


    Later, someone found that this behavior can collect people''s willpower to improve their cultivation. If the completion degree is high, they can also collect the soul power of the original owner, but if they can''t complete it, they will be hurt by the original owner''s resentment, leading to the instability of the soul body.


    If a dead god collects his soul in a short time, stabilizes his soul power, and consolidates it with the cultivation of great power, he may be resurrected.


    Qingqing is resurrected in this way.

 C350

    I''m surprised to see Qingqing''s Xiaoqi again, and I''m a little happy. It thinks that there''s no chance to see Qingqing again.


    After the master died, it became a ownerless thing, and Qingqing was the first person it came into contact with after it was made. In the process of their getting along with each other, it also had feelings for Qingqing.


    After knowing Qingqing''s intention, Xiaoqi happily says that he wants to choose some simple tasks for them, a happy world, and a good stay.


    But this method also has a drawback, that is, in a world, only one person is connected to the artifact of the divine world. If another person passes through it, he can''t recover his memory and can only affect his emotion.


    Gong Nanyu accepted his orders and added layers of boundary for these two people. His mother has already left. Now that his second younger brother and Qingqing are well, he can be the head of the palace.


    When I wake up again, Qingqing finds that she is still in bed. The room is not big, but it''s better to be clean and tidy, and it''s decorated with a girlish atmosphere.


    "Host, do you want to receive the plot?"


    "Receive."


    The original name is yanqingqing. He lives in a second tier city, so he is rich.


    She has been taught since childhood to be a lady who is restrained in her words and deeds. She never dares to refute her family''s arrangements or do anything out of line.


    From the first grade of primary school, her grade is the first.


    She is not only good at school, but also good-looking. She has bright eyes and white teeth. She has a kind of gentle and pure temperament. She is also approachable. As long as she is free, she will help people to solve the problems in study. As a result, she naturally became the school flower of our school, and also the goddess in the eyes of many male students who can only watch from afar but not play. The harshest teacher was kind to her.


    From primary school to junior high school is like this, but she is not proud, still very hard to study, because her parents placed high hopes on her, want her to enter the key medical university.


    To the city''s key high school, she was still selected as the school flower by virtue of her beautiful appearance, grade one score and gentle personality.


    Until the second year of high school, there was a transfer student in the class, a girl named Liang Xiaomu.


    She is a gifted person with full marks in all subjects. She is lively and cheerful, with delicate facial features. She looks amazing. She treats others as brothers and plays with everyone. She often plays truant, contradicts teachers, fights and violates many school disciplines. Such a personality of a person in high school, it is difficult to let people not pay attention to.


    It''s a totally different person from yanqingqing who follows the rules.


    Yan Qingqing also thinks that they are not in the same world, although she sometimes envies Liang Xiaomu''s wanton publicity.


    But the day just doesn''t let you like it, these two people are tied together.


    Liang Xiaomu''s younger brother was bullied by Sangli''s younger brother. Liang Xiaomu stopped sang Li and wanted to make a statement. Somehow, rumors began to spread about these two people in the school.


    Sang Li is the person Yan Qingqing loves secretly and her fiance.


    The original owner had overheard the conversation of her parents. It turned out that her family had some discourse power in the imperial capital before, and had a marriage engagement with the Sang family. It''s a pity that the original owner''s family was in a bad situation and had to move here.


    In order not to affect the original master''s academic performance, the original master''s parents did not tell the original master about the engagement. But sang Li knows that he doesn''t like the arrangement of things at home. He has to come to yanqingqing''s high school to see if his future daughter-in-law is happy or not.

 C351

    The original owner didn''t feel much after hearing these things, but she didn''t expect to meet sang Li the next day.


    That day, she happened to have something to go around the road, but was blocked by a little gangster. It was sang Li who saved her.


    In yanqingqing''s eyes, sang Li at that time was like a God coming down to earth. From then on, a heart fell on Sang Li.


    The future engagement object is in line with the mind. Yanqing didn''t think anything messy, but studied more seriously.


    However, at the moment, the rumor that sang Li and Liang Xiaomu had an affair in school is undoubtedly a thunder in Yanqing''s heart.


    Originally, some people said that the scenery and attention before yanqingqing were robbed by Liang Xiaomu, but she didn''t care. Because of the scandal, Yan Qingqing''s heart suddenly fell behind.


    She quietly released the news that she and sang Li were unmarried. Because it was true, it was quickly picked out and spread all over the school.


    Liang Xiaomu is called Xiao San.


    But the next day, sang Li announced in front of everyone that Liang Xiaomu was his girlfriend. Everyone knows that the engagement is clearly exposed, and immediately feels that she is a green tea watch, a black heart lotus, trying to break people''s feelings. Even her usual gentle appearance is said to be pretentious, not as straightforward as Liang Xiaomu.


    This incident has dealt a great blow to Yanqing, and his achievements have plummeted.


    Yanqingqing''s parents want to transfer to yanqingqing, but she doesn''t want to. At that time, she was already a senior three student, and the transfer was really not conducive to learning, so she didn''t turn into a senior.


    Later, he failed in the college entrance examination and committed suicide.


    Everyone thought that she was too nervous because of the failure of the college entrance examination, but Qingqing thought it was not so simple, because the memory of the original owner on the day of the college entrance examination had completely disappeared. Disappear so clean, must be because that day there is something very terrible, very terrible things happened, let the original owner how also don''t want to leave this memory.


    "The host, the original owner''s wish is to study hard and give full play to the college entrance examination. Don''t be a lady again, hope to live freely. "


    "Xiao Qi, let me ask you first. This is what you call a simple and happy world?"


    Little seven little cat''s face was full of great doubt, "host, isn''t it easy to live freely?"


    "Don''t you find that the memory of the original owner is incomplete?"


    Small seven to re test some, if so, "host, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault!"


    "Come on, remember to be serious next time."


    "By the way, host, guess who is Gong Nanyu?"


    "Leave."


    "Host, you have become so smart!"


    So Xiaoqi was ravaged by Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, are you awake?" When someone knocks at the door, the voice should be the mother tongue.


    Yanqingqing always gets up on time. Today, she doesn''t come down for dinner. Yanqingqing''s mother thinks something happened to her, so she comes up to have a look.


    "I''m going to get up, mom."


    Qingqing quickly put on her school uniform.


    Mother Yan pushed the door and asked her anxiously, "Qingqing, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Asked, and reached out to her forehead.


    Qingqing feels warm in her heart. She smiles at yanmu and says, "no, don''t worry. I just woke up today and suddenly thought of the solution to the physics problem I did last night, so I got up a little late. "


    One side of the seven can''t help but listen, accidentally made a little movement.

 C352

    "Well, where''s this cat from?" Mother Yan stands up and prepares to drive Xiao Qi away.


    Qingqing quickly stopped her, "Mom, this is the cat that I picked up in the box downstairs and was discarded by the owner. It''s pitiful. Let''s keep it. "


    "But the cat outside will have a lot of bacteria Forget it. It''s hard to get rid of it. Let''s keep it. But if you go to school today, I have to take him to the pet hospital for examination. " Yan Qingqing seldom asks her parents. Yan''s mother thinks her daughter is too sensible. At the moment, this is making mother Yan feel more normal.


    When Xiao Qi heard that he was going to have an examination, he could not help shaking.


    After dinner, Qingqing went to school. During this period, the original master is in senior two. Liang Xiaomu should transfer soon.


    In order to realize the original owner''s wish, it is necessary to study hard. She plays twelve points spirit.


    Sure enough, Liang Xiaomu transferred to another school that afternoon.


    "Hello, I''m Liang Xiaomu. I like singing, I like In a word, I hope to be friends with you, please give me more advice


    Beautiful little face is a beautiful smile, directly hit the heart. Such a sunny girl just looks like "Youth".


    The following discussion is buzzing, and the boys are ready to move.


    The first thing Qingqing noticed was not Liang Xiaomu''s appearance, but Figure.


    Wearing a loose sports school uniform on Liang Xiaomu, she can''t cover up her exquisite figure.


    Qingqing has a look at himself and goes to the topic again.


    What she didn''t know was that someone who was arranged by the teacher to be a vacancy behind was watching her intentionally or unconsciously.


    After school, Qingqing did not make an appointment to go home with her classmates as usual, but went straight to Sangli''s class.


    Although sang Li is a school bully, what he often does is sleep in class.


    The difference between the two classes is not far. Coincidentally, sang Li has just been woken up by his deskmate and is preparing to go back.


    His deskmate, Tang Wenhong, who is also his valet, became nervous when he saw the school flower coming towards him.


    "Brother Li, look at that. Isn''t that the school flower? Why do you think you''re coming to us? "


    Sang Li took a look at his fiancee, feeling light, "she''s here for me."


    Tang Wenhong stares big eyes, how did not discover to leave elder brother to still have this kind of narcissistic attribute before.


    When Qingqing saw sang Li for the first time, he looked like a stranger. His skin was white and his eyes were deep. If he hadn''t been the school bully and heard that he had cut people, he might have been chosen as the school grass. Thinking about the soul of Gong Nanyu in it, she thought it was quite magical.


    Mulberry from looking at Qingqing closer and closer, two people four eyes opposite that moment, he felt as if something had changed.


    He just felt that the girl in front of him was very important to him.


    "Sang Li, in order to repay you for saving me that day, I''d like to invite you to dinner." Code, really can''t find a reason, Qingqing had to take out before.


    Save her? Isn''t that a year ago? And it was planned by myself But it''s been such a long time. Are you invited to dinner now?


    Sang Li was puzzled, but he agreed, "where are you going? Tang Wenhong, you go first. "


    Tang Wenhong looked at the scene in front of him and felt mysterious. He stayed with Sang Li every day, but he didn''t see when he saved the school flower. Besides Looking at the two people as if a pair of lovers smile at each other, he fled the scene of the dog killing.

 C353

    After going back, Tang Wenhong immediately shared it with his good brother. They feel that there is something untold between their eldest brother and school flower.


    Think of Sang Li''s usually expressionless face, Tang Wenhong exaggerates the little curvature of Sang Li''s mouth when he faces Qingqing, which makes him get goose bumps.


    Qingqing leaves a small restaurant with sang. Sang Li looks at Qingqing with a smile in his mouth. The tenderness in his eyes almost drowns her.


    Qingqing almost thought that he had recovered his memory.


    "I did it when you were stuck in the corner by them."


    Qingqing looks at him in surprise, and unconsciously asks what he thinks in his heart, "are you secretly in love with me, but you don''t think you can touch me, and you want to be a hero to save beauty?"


    Sang Li seems to have never thought that Qingqing would ask him like this. His Qingqing is so lovely.


    Sang Li realized that he had taken Qingqing as his own person. He felt very strange. He had seen it before and had no special feeling. What''s the matter now? He would laugh unconsciously, which had never happened before. Is that how it feels to like someone?


    "You know our engagement. At that time, I didn''t want to make do with it because of the engagement made by adults when I was a child. I just wanted to see what you look like. I just heard that it was no good. I had to meet you."


    "But now I think I''m satisfied with the engagement."


    Qingqing''s heart beats like a drum and feels hot. She secretly scolded herself for years. Just listen to these words. There''s nothing to blush about.


    "I, I think, let''s talk about these things after the college entrance examination. I just want to study now."


    Sang Li''s way of thinking is so. Everyone says that this school flower is learning every day.


    "Ask me if there''s anything that won''t happen."


    Maybe Qingqing was too surprised, he explained, "I''ve already finished these courses."


    Qingqing was even more surprised to see him, genius!


    So they quickly established a relationship, sang Li helped Qingqing make up lessons.


    The knowledge that the original owner learned before is still in his mind, but it will take a long time to apply it. For the coming monthly exam, Qingqing has to cram.


    I remember that this monthly exam should be the first time Liang Xiaomu showed her talent. Her full marks in all subjects made her a celebrity in the whole school and a spokesman for the God of learning.


    It''s not that no one has questioned the authenticity, but because there are two monitors in the examination room, it has proved the authenticity of her paper in an all-round way. It''s impossible to miss the exam. How can this city''s key high school miss the exam?


    After that, she will be more and more regardless of school discipline. In terms of her grades, the school will not give her any punishment, but will give her verbal advice.


    And the original owner ranked second for the first time, and directly dropped more than 30 points by the first place, which is also a pity.


    Of course, Qingqing can''t stop this kind of thing from happening. It''s really that she doesn''t have the ability to get full marks for general practitioners.


    The next day, sang Li and Qing Qing went to school side by side. At noon, they had lunch together and went to the library to study together in self-study class.


    Tang Wenhong''s big mouth wanted to publicize what he saw yesterday, but the next day they became more unscrupulous.


    After the teacher knew about it, there was no punishment, and he didn''t even say a word, as if he didn''t know about it at all.

 C354

    Liang Xiaomu didn''t know, but she witnessed the two people sitting together for lunch.


    God knows she''s pissed off. In fact, she did not know that she liked sang Li to a morbid degree.


    She actually came in through a novel.


    This novel is about the love story between Xiaohua and Xiaoba. When she first saw it, she liked the hero with a cold face and a warm heart, and often thought how good it would be if she were the heroine.


    However, after she crossed over, she found that she was not a female owner, but a female partner with less than a chapter in the plot, and she was not discouraged.


    Liang Xiaomu only felt that his love moved God and gave her such an opportunity. In principle, now the man should not like the woman, how can suddenly together? She felt that something must have gone wrong.


    But now she saw that the two people at the table were all crazy.


    The girl who is eating with her in the opposite direction is scared by her terrible eyes, and she can see the direction she stares at. It''s sang Li and Qing Qing who know it.


    "Xiaomu, do you like Sangli?"


    "Ah Liang Xiaomu''s mind was suddenly pierced, and he was surprised. After reaction, he found that he was too excited.


    "No matter, how can Xiaoman think so?"


    "I saw you just now..." Fang Manton stopped for a moment, changed a word, "you were staring at them just now."


    "Is it?" Liang Xiaomu could hardly hold the smile on his face.


    Li, look, even others have found out. I like you so much. Why are you with that woman? Why Can''t you like me


    Fang man doesn''t seem to realize that Liang Xiaomu is wrong. She continued to talk, "Xiao Mu, I tell you that you just transferred to another school. I don''t know. Don''t look at that Sangli. He''s actually the bully of our school. He fights every day. It''s said that he''s chopped to death! I don''t know what Yan Qingqing thought... "


    "Shut up! He just slashed people, not killed them. Try spreading his rumors again. " Liang Xiaomu can''t stand these slanders against sang Li, but because there are too many people around, she can''t do anything in public.


    Sure enough, he is the only one who understands him most in the world. Other people only listen to some rumors. Only you are qualified to be with ALI.


    Liang Xiaomu continues to immerse himself in his own world. Fang man angrily puts down his bowl and leaves. He decides that he will never have dinner with Liang Xiaomu again. When he goes back, he applies to the teacher for a change of table!


    Qingqing seems to feel something. She takes a look at Liang Xiaomu. Seeing her fierce eyes and gloomy face, she feels even more strange.


    Liang Xiaomu is always a sunny and lively girl in the memory of the original owner. Even if she confronts the teacher in class, there seems to be many legitimate reasons for skipping class. At that time, she still felt that she was vigorous and enviable.


    Now it doesn''t look like that.


    "Ding, the abnormality of Liang Xiaomu is detected. Host, she is the source of the imbalance in the world. "


    "Ding, get the task, save Fang man''s life."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have no master? How can I send a mission? "


    "Host, this is the task of the law of the world. Liang Xiaomu''s existence has seriously affected the balance of the world. "

 C355

    "What are you thinking?" Sang Li sandwiched a piece of spare ribs to Qing Qing. She looked as if she was worried about something.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the exam this month. I''m a little nervous."


    "It seems that the first grade will also be nervous."


    "You who have finished all the courses, don''t tease me any more, and I won''t be the first in the grade soon."


    "Why?" Is there anyone who can compare with this learning maniac? Come out for a meal and think about learning.


    "Do you know that there is a transfer student in our class? Her name is Liang Xiaomu. It''s good to study. " Qingqing observes sang Li''s expression.


    "I don''t know." Sang Li was still expressionless. He didn''t want to care about irrelevant things.


    Qingqing is relieved. It seems that sang Li and Liang Xiaomu didn''t know each other before.


    Sang li felt that Qingqing didn''t tell him anything. He didn''t ask her. What else could he do? He went to check it slowly.


    During lunch break, Qingqing seems to be resting quietly, but in fact, she is discussing the next thing with Xiaoqi.


    "What''s the matter with fangman? You haven''t told me yet. "


    "At noon today, she said a few bad words about sang Li. Then Liang Xiaomu thought about her and wanted to kill her."


    "No Is Liang Xiaomu such an extreme person? Wait It''s none of Liang Xiaomu''s business to speak ill of Sang Li. They should not know each other now! "


    "Host, it''s all my fault. This world is actually the world in the book. Liang Xiaomu read a novel in which the man and woman are sang Li and you two. Now she''s in the book, probably to get away from you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing suddenly feels a question.


    "That clear life was changed by Liang Xiaomu. Which of these two worlds is the original world? "


    "Host, you can understand that the world in the original book is the original world. Later, because of Liang Xiaomu''s crossing, the world became unstable, and then you came over. "


    "I see what you mean."


    If Liang Xiaomu is not such a girl as the original owner remembers, the death of the original owner may also be related to her.


    Look at this posture. Someone said something bad about sang Li, and he will miss his life. If someone likes sang Li as much as Liang Xiaomu, wouldn''t it be worse?


    Qingqing feels that she is close to the truth.


    A sound disturbed Qingqing''s mind. It turned out that Fang man suggested to the head teacher that he wanted to change seats and didn''t want to sit with Liang Xiaomu.


    Although Liang Xiaomu has only been here for one day, her popularity in the class is still good, and soon someone agrees to change positions.


    Liang Xiaomu stares at Fang man. Fang man''s behavior makes Liang Xiaomu hate her even more.


    "Xiaoqi, when will Liang Xiaomu do it?"


    "Host, I''m not sure. I only know that she has this idea at present. If she wants to do it, when do you think she will be?"


    "In my opinion, the sports meeting and cross-country race after the monthly exam seem to be a good opportunity."


    "Host, I will try my best to help you then."


    "Well. Help me see what sang Li is doing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Host, he''s sleeping."


    "Never mind. I won''t talk to you any more. I''m going to study hard. "


    Inexplicably feel abandoned is how to return a responsibility? Xiaoqi ran back to the system space crying.

 C356

    The results of the monthly examination came out. Liang Xiaomu surprised the teachers and students of the whole school with full marks of general subjects. Even people from other schools heard about it.


    Sure enough, Liang Xiaomu was regarded as the God of learning. She began to gradually break away from school management.


    Qingqing looks at the difference between herself and Liang Xiaomu. Maybe it''s her surprise before the exam? She only got a dozen points this time.


    Compared with Qingqing''s usual achievements, this is a great progress. After all, the higher you go, the harder it is to increase your score.


    Qingqing is very satisfied to be able to do this.


    After school, it was the same as before. Sang Li was waiting for her there, and they left hand in hand.


    It''s really like a honeymoon. There are no waves and waves in a small day, but it reveals the taste of happiness everywhere.


    Qingqing has left with sang to meet her parents. They see that Qingqing''s achievements have not declined, but become better. They don''t say anything. They tacitly allow them to fall in love in high school.


    It would be better without Liang Xiaomu.


    "Ding, host, Liang Xiaomu may take action tonight."


    Unfortunately, this person is really annoying.


    "What''s the matter? Who has stimulated her again? "


    "Fang man is jealous that she won the first place. He satirizes her that even if she won the first place, she can''t compare with you who are second. Sang Li will never like her."


    "The child It''s too honest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The host, Liang Xiaomu, was a chemist before crossing. She may use some potions to attack Fang man."


    Clear pick eyebrow, "said as if you already know the same."


    "Host, I''m just speculating!" Xiaoqi thinks that the simple host before it is no longer there, but now the host has become, always bullying it. Without the master, he really cried and didn''t know where to cry.


    Today, after school, Qingqing deliberately finished some walking. She has heard from Xiao Qi that Fang man is going to buy some cold medicine at road x tonight.


    Now that Fang man has gone, Liang Xiaomu doesn''t know what he has in his pocket. He is ready to kill him.


    And this kind of view of human life as grass-roots lunatic people do classmates, Qingqing also quite sympathize with Fang man. But I forgot that I was also her classmate.


    Qingqing meets sang Li and tells him what Liang Xiaomu is going to do. Sang Li is worried about her safety, but he can''t beat her, so he has to go with her.


    Between Liang Xiaomu fully armed, wearing a cap and mask, you know she will not do anything good.


    Sure enough, Qingqing and Sangli are following Liang Xiaomu. Liang Xiaomu is following Fang man. It''s getting dark. Fang man finally comes out of the drugstore. When she came to an alley, a man came out of the alley and knocked her unconscious and dragged her into the alley.


    Qingqing immediately appeared and yelled at her, "Liang Xiaomu, stop!"


    When Liang Xiaomu saw Qingqing, he laughed, "are you here, too? I just did it with you. "


    Before she started, sang Li restrained her from the back and tied her hands and feet.


    "Ah Li? How can you help that girl! I love you the most! Listen to me, Ali


    Sang didn''t even look at her. Qingqing looks at the madness in her eyes and thinks that Liang Xiaomu''s spirit may be abnormal.


    "Are you a bitch who let ah Li come here? You are a bitch. You can''t break us up!"


    "Police tea will come right away. Everything will be handled by police tea. You have no right to hurt people''s lives. "


    Qingqing went to wake Fang man up. At this time, police tea also came.


    Police tea took them away, recorded their statements, and the three went back to their respective homes.

 C357

    They found a kitchen knife and several bottles of highly concentrated chemical reagents from Liang Xiaomu.


    Later, I went to her house and found that there were many dangerous chemical reagents and a small laboratory in her house.


    Finally, Liang Xiaomu was diagnosed with severe schizophrenia and had a tendency to hurt others. He was put in a mental hospital for strict supervision.


    All the students who heard about it were afraid, especially those who had a good time with Liang Xiaomu before. Now they began to speak ill of Liang Xiaomu. The teacher is a pity. He thought it was a good seedling.


    After Liang Xiaomu was arrested, the memory of the day of Qingqing college entrance examination slowly emerged. It turned out that she was called out by Liang Xiaomu that evening to tell her something. As a result, the original owner was dragged to the alley to do those things.


    The spirit of the original owner can''t stand it, but she didn''t jump to commit suicide to that extent. Finally, she lingered on the top of the building. She had the idea of jumping off the building, but she didn''t dare to do it. At that time, she looked at the downstairs, and her heart was very complicated. She encouraged herself to say that her life was still very long and that her future would be very beautiful. At the same time, she felt why she encountered these things and that it was too tired to live. As a result, he was pushed down by Liang Xiaomu and became a suicide case.


    The moment before yanqingqing''s death, he still wondered why Liang Xiaomu wanted to push her.


    Because Liang Xiaomu is not a normal person, she is a very extreme and twisted person. Sang Li can be said to be Liang Xiaomu''s obsession.


    Yan Qingqing likes sang Li, which Liang Xiaomu can''t tolerate.


    But the most intolerable thing for Liang Xiaomu is that Yanqing was originally the heroine of the novel and sang Li''s lover.


    Therefore, Liang Xiaomu has a strong hatred for Yan Qingqing. Even if Yan Qingqing does not like sang Li, Liang Xiaomu will not hesitate to kill Yan Qingqing.


    There is no memory of Qingqing''s death, and Qingqing doesn''t know what happened to make the world unstable.


    Xiaoqi appeared at the right time and explained to Qingqing that Liang Xiaomu killed Sangli at last.


    She killed sang Li if she didn''t love her.


    It''s terrible.


    Qingqing and sang Li, as the original male and female masters of the novel, can be said to be some kind of core strength of the existence of the world. When both of them die, the world naturally becomes unstable.


    But now, Qingqing brought Liang Xiaomu to justice early. Yan Qingqing had no interference from Liang Xiaomu in his life, so he should be safe and smooth.


    Qingqing studied hard in the following days, and finally got into the Medical University, which was also a wish. Yan Qingqing''s parents are also very pleased with the change of their daughter. Sang Li and their two harps are harmoniously singing until they get old. It was a good honeymoon.


    After being a doctor all my life, I said that I can feel the warmth and coldness of human feelings in the hospital. It''s true. She has no more understanding of life and more awe of human life.


    Back to the space of the divine world, they wake up together, and she is surprised to find that her cultivation has risen a lot.


    "Host, yanqingqing is very satisfied. She has contributed part of her soul power to you. And the laws of that world thank you, so the power of the host is increased. And some of the insights you get from living there can help you break through some of the shackles of being a God. "


    Qingqing is very surprised. Looking back, although Gong Nanyu is not as obvious as her, she also has some accomplishments.

 C358

    Although a dangerous person appeared in this mission, it was quite smooth on the whole.


    "Xiaoqi, how did Liang Xiaomu kill sang Li? I didn''t think she was too powerful. She was solved all of a sudden."


    "Host, when you followed her, I blocked her perception of you, so she didn''t notice you two at all. In fact, she has tried to poison your food quietly, but the poison has been solved by me quietly, and that time... "


    Qingqing was afraid, "why didn''t you tell me then?"


    Xiaoqi said with a smile, "this is my mistake. Of course, it''s up to me to solve it."


    "If you don''t make mistakes, won''t you help me solve them in the future?"


    "no, no, no, if it''s not wrong, just tell the host situation." Xiao Qi does not help, how to help, of course, is the host has the final say! "


    I know what it means.


    "I will protect you next time." Gong Nanyu hugged her and experienced another life and death. She knew that she would come back, but it was so sad to lose her.


    Qingqing has put down all the bad things and held them back. "It''s been good this time."


    Two people have been living together for so many years, but they are not like old husbands and wives. On the contrary, they are even sweeter.


    Xiao Qi covers her face in silence.


    "You say we need to change it, next time you don''t have memory, let me chase you."


    "I don''t want to suffer like that."


    "What if I went to a feudal society and I had a bunch of daughters in law?"


    "You dare!" Qingqing''s posturing will push him away.


    "Of course I dare not. Qingqing is the only one for me." Gongnan Yuhuan took her and gave her a kiss on the face.


    "If that''s the case, it can only prove that you don''t love me enough." Clear and thoughtful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Nanyu knows what Qingqing seems to be doing.


    "Xiao Qi, help us choose one. Next time we go to a feudal world, it doesn''t matter if it''s a little more complicated!"


    Gong Nanyu knows that Qingqing is intentional, but he also has confidence in himself. He really loves to be clear and just wants to be clear.


    The time they went to the divine world was not too long. It was only a few days at most.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few days, the demon clan had already organized an army to attack the divine world.


    Gong Nanyu came to see his brother. Seeing that they had woken up, he told them about it.


    However, just a few days later, their accomplishments rose so much that Gong Nanyu could not help asking what he thought.


    Some gods had done these things before, but they didn''t rise so fast. Qingqing, in particular, changed directly from the lower God to the upper God after the last salvation.


    Qingqing and Gong Nanyu are also confused.


    Several people were silent for a while. Gong Nanyu took the lead in saying, "maybe you are the one who is destined. Now is the time to employ people. Brother, you... " Suddenly thought of this thing to do up also have danger, Gong Nan Yu Dun lived.


    "Why don''t we go on to the mission world for a walk."


    "What Qingqing says is what he says."


    Gong Nanyu looked at his brother and said, "my brother has done a lot for my mother. I can''t fall behind as a younger brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Nanyu''s eyes were sour. What he valued most in his life was family affection. In the past, his younger brother was not stable. He always felt worried and disappointed. Now, my mother will be very happy to see it.

 C359

    Sang Li was born a son of heaven. He never lacked anything since he was a child. His family let him learn what he wanted. But he doesn''t have many friends of his own.


    He never went to school, and his family hired many tutors to teach him. He was gifted to finish all the high school courses at the age of 14. When he was 15 years old, his grandfather told him that he had ordered a baby kiss for him when he was a child.


    He''s not the kind of person to make do with, and his wife has to be what he likes.


    So he inquired about the school that his fiancee was admitted to, and heard that his fiancee''s academic performance was not bad. He thought it was just so so, barely OK.


    After entering the school, this kind of life was quite interesting for him, and he made a few friends.


    Unexpectedly, there are girls to her confession, but he already has a fiancee, and directly refused to see the person. Although we haven''t decided whether to admit it or not, we still have to refuse it first.


    However, he felt that the teacher''s lecture was very boring, and he learned it again, so he found a few friends to play truant every day.


    Once in a while, when he meets a person who doesn''t have a long eye and wants to collect any protection fees, he cleans up the people in a few moments.


    As a result, when he met the other party''s revenge, he dared to take people from the society to block his friend. His friend had already hung up the lottery and called him.


    He quickly took several friends with him and beat them into the hospital on the spot.


    No one dares to offend him any more. It''s said in the school that he cut people. It turns out that he cut people to death. It is said that he has become the bully of that school.


    But he didn''t care too much. After all, those people had nothing to do with him. He just came here to find out whether his fiancee was in favor or not. Although the life here is very happy, he also knows that he and they may not be in the same world in the future.


    He heard that his fiancee is the school flower, many boys in the class regard her as a goddess.


    He was proud of the praise, but he only saw it from a distance. He decided that he had to find a way to say a few words up close.


    So he let a few younger brothers find a chance to speak clearly, and then he can naturally appear. If he likes it, he can get along more.


    Of course, he didn''t know whether he cared about the rumors spreading to her, for fear that she might misunderstand him and come to clean up his image.


    At that time, when he passed by, he saw that Yan Qingqing''s eyes were already full of tears. I can''t help but wonder why my little brother is so rude. He scares people.


    As usual, he passed with his face on the floor and took away his younger brother. Seeing Yan Qingqing looking at him gratefully to thank him, he was still a little nervous and helpless.


    What? And dinner? It''s too much trouble. He simply refused.


    Afterwards, he carefully recalled that his fiancee was too weak. Just a few little gangsters scared her to tears. But girls seem to be like that, which is probably nothing to be picky about.


    But it''s OK. It''s good-looking. I can barely be my own wife. I''ll talk about the rest later.


    Gradually, he didn''t want to go out to play any more, and he also felt the dullness of high school life. But if he was really allowed to leave, he didn''t want to, which was really troublesome.

 C360

    Why is it so boring here that I don''t want to go? Sang Li once thought about this for a period of time, probably because human beings are social animals. When he is alone, he can''t help feeling lonely.


    And his fiancee is too weak. If he is not here to watch, what should he do if he is bullied by others.


    He felt that he should not like it, but should have a sense of responsibility. If you like, they occasionally meet at school, so why didn''t he want to talk to yanqingqing? He only thought that this person was very good, which was in line with his expectations of his fiancee.


    Until that day, when he saw Yan Qingqing coming towards him with a smile, he always felt something different.


    It feels like the whole person is shining. It''s so strange.


    And he also became very strange, even unconsciously laughing all the time, he rarely showed this kind of emotion.


    Before, he only thought that Yanqing was really good-looking. Now he is always thinking, how can yanqingqing be so good-looking.


    Yan Qingqing said that he would be invited to dinner. It''s strange.


    But he followed her without hesitation. Sang li felt that he might like Yanqing unconsciously, but he didn''t notice it.


    Sang Li told Qingqing about her plan of meeting her for the first time to see if she would hate to do that.


    I didn''t expect the girl who was scared to cry at that time, but now she is laughing and joking.


    It seems that Qingqing also likes himself. He is so narcissistic that he may not be able to hold back today. If he wants to see him, he makes this lame reason.


    He didn''t expect that, in a sense, he had the truth.


    Until the two of them confirmed their relationship, he could not help hugging Yanqing, just like a child with sugar. He decided to tell his grandfather the good news.


    That day, I asked him if he knew Liang Xiaomu.


    In fact, a person''s sight that he often felt recently came into his mind. Is that girl Liang Xiaomu?


    But he didn''t tell Qingqing that he didn''t think this person was important.


    Qingqing was very strange at that time. Later he got to know Liang Xiaomu, but he was just a good transfer student.


    The result did not expect that soon after, Qingqing told him that Liang Xiaomu was going to kill.


    And Qingqing is going to save the man.


    It''s too dangerous. Thinking of Qingqing who was blocked by a few gangsters at that time and was scared to cry, he felt very distressed that he had to protect Qingqing.


    He didn''t doubt the accuracy of the information. Since she was so serious, she must have confirmed it.


    When he was tracking that evening, he felt something was wrong. Qingqing accidentally made a little noise. Although it was very small, Liang Xiaomu secretly wanted to kill people. How could he not notice it? At that time, he was on full alert. He didn''t expect that Liang Xiaomu couldn''t hear him.


    Liang Xiaomu was disgusted by what he said at that time. It was disgusting to call him that way.


    But the final result is still smooth, he did not tangle so much, as long as he is clear and safe.


    Seeing that everything has been done, Qingqing looks like she is suffering from a great deal. Liang Xiaomu obviously has something against her. He is determined not to let Qingqing encounter such danger again.

 C361

    After all the dust is settled, Gong Nanyu and they begin the experience of the mission world.


    Yes, they call it experience. It is a kind of experience not only to increase cultivation, but also to understand other people''s life.


    A mission is about seven days, and the demon clan is now on the move. I''m afraid it will take about a month to really attack the divine world.


    In the divine world, there was gong Qingyue, known as the "God of war", who was able to block 100000 military orders. The demon clan was terrified.


    Now that Gong Qing is no longer here, the demon clan gets the news and becomes more daring. Naturally, they don''t want to be a bit more secure.


    Within the divine realm, there are plenty of spiritual energy, which are suitable for cultivation. And the demon clan, even if it is the place where the Nine Tailed Fox clan, the demon king, lives, can''t compare with the divine world.


    So the demon clan has been salivating for the territory of the divine world.


    It was also because of the news that we heard.


    Gongnanyu and Qingqing, as gods in the divine world, will also fight at that time. When they find a good way to practice, they will start immediately.


    According to Qingqing theory, Xiao Qi chose a world where monogamy was not practiced in ancient times.


    But before leaving, Gong Nanyu always felt that Xiao Qi''s smile was very strange.


    After a while of dizziness, Qingqing opened her eyes and found that the place where she was was was a gorgeous and resplendent bedroom.


    "Your Highness, I''m waiting for you to wash." A man dressed like a maid came up to dress her.


    "No, you go down first."


    "Yes." The waiter didn''t doubt that he was there, so he stepped down.


    Qingqing doesn''t know the situation, so he lies down to absorb the plot.


    This is a world where women are superior to men, and she is the queen of the dynasty!


    ¡­¡­ Sure enough, Xiao Qi chose a place where monogamy was not implemented, but polygamy was implemented.


    Xiaoqi, with a smile, has a deep sense of merit and fame.


    The body structure of men and women in this world has not changed much. It''s just that men give birth to children. Qingqingzhen doesn''t know how men can give birth to children.


    All the men here are boudoir youths who can''t walk out of the gate. They can''t engage in politics, and they can''t appear in the street at will before they come out of the cabinet. Only women can gallop in the officialdom and battlefield, and women do all kinds of dirty work.


    In terms of dress, it completely subverts the traditional feudal society that Qingqing thought before, which can be said to be the opposite.


    Men''s temperament is weak and their appearance is delicate. And the beauty of a woman is her strong body and rough appearance. But there are also white women who are often laughed at behind their backs.


    And the original owner Fengqing is just a "little white face", the figure also because of childhood experience malnutrition and appears very thin. To this end, she also ordered people to prepare a kind of brown medicine paste, which was applied to her face day by day, and put on shoes with inner height to show her dignity.


    Sure enough, the men who had seen her were basically impressed by her style, and the title of the first beautiful man in LingXiao kingdom was also spread.


    The country she lives in is Lingxiao country. Now her majesty is over 40 years old and in poor health. Now she has set up the original owner as the crown prince to help handle government affairs.


    The original owner is the third imperial daughter of this country and also the Queen''s daughter.


    When she was born, she was not in favor. She was just a child born to a slave. She spent her childhood in the cold palace. The queen didn''t even know she had such a daughter.

 C362

    Until her father died in the cold, she was finally stimulated, and began to come to the fore. She was noticed by the empress and was named Fengqing.


    Later, she went on an expedition to pacify the northern barbarians, which made her majesty appreciate her greatly. She took advantage of this opportunity to develop her power and step by step removed all the princesses except her. Her Majesty only trusted her.


    But she doesn''t trust anyone.


    It is precisely because she has seen all kinds of calculations in the palace since she was a child that she has become suspicious, changeable and heavy minded. Now she is climbing up her position step by step, and she can''t let go.


    When she was the Empress Dowager''s daughter, her secret power had already developed to the point of direct rebellion, but her Majesty was totally unaware of all this.


    However, she had no intention of rebellion. As a royal family, everyone hoped that she would inherit the throne rather than seize it.


    There was a time when she heard that there was a man named Qi Yu. He used to be just a humble son of a small official family. No one paid attention to him.


    But since I fell into the water and woke up, it was like a different person. First, he went crazy for a period of time, then he suddenly became very smart. He could make all kinds of strange things, such as glass, soap, bicycles, and made a lot of money. There is even a rumor that he was guided by an immortal.


    Although he has not yet been married, he has made a public appearance outside, but this achievement is by no means what ordinary men can achieve.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Naturally, some people don''t like him. Now, there are some problems in a restaurant he opened himself, and some lawsuits have been filed.


    Fengqing is naturally curious. She doesn''t despise men. She thinks that such talents should be courted.


    In particular, there is a saying that there are immortal guides. People like them say that they are superstitious and think that my destiny is up to me. If they say that they are not superstitious, they go to the temple every day.


    So whether it''s a rumor or not, it''s necessary for her to go and have a look.


    So she went out on a tour in tiny clothes, and in order to cover up her identity, she unloaded the foreign things on her body, revealing her original appearance.


    She pretended to be a scholar, approached the young master Qi Yu, and helped him solve the lawsuit. As expected, she got his trust.


    Originally, she didn''t have to use this method to directly ask people to find Qi Yu. But she always has a kind of intuition, think Qi Yu this person must be extraordinary, so put down the body personally let each other willingly belong to her.


    Only on the surface let him belong to his own command, is likely not reconciled.


    Later, when I met the man, I saw that he was soft and moving, but he was wearing a valiant dress. His behavior was quite different from those of the ladies. He had a unique temperament. It can be said that he was a beautiful woman with beautiful scenery.


    Moreover, Qi Yu''s attitude towards her is different from that of other men. She doesn''t have a shy expression. On the contrary, she takes more care of her when she gets along with her. It makes people think that he is a woman and he is a delicate man.


    It''s amazing.


    She was a little moved, thinking that it would be more beautiful to marry this man.


    Feng Qing shape seems to inadvertently, revealed his identity unusual, but also to Qiyu confession.


    Qi Yu usually look at their own eyes, she can see, there is a strong love.


    But I didn''t expect that what Qi Yu wanted was her right monarch. I don''t even want her to marry another man.


    She felt that Qi Yu was delusional. She left him in a rage and didn''t see him again.

 C363

    But after that time Fengqing always tossed and turned, she may be too much on Qiyu.


    Fengqing doesn''t know what to do. It''s the first time that she likes someone. But she knew it was bad.


    Born in the imperial family, how can you have children''s love.


    After thinking about it, she asked her majesty for a favor and married Qi Yu.


    Although can''t give the position of Zheng Jun, Qi Yu is also her side Jun. This is already the best. She was forced to make the decision under the pressure of her majesty.


    After all, she had no father, and no one would work for her in such marriages. The queen also pitied her, had to acquiesce in this matter.


    Qi Yu was also angry, but after they spent the night together, the whole person seemed to be in a lot of spirit and happy.


    Not much. He''s not comfortable in the back house. Originally, the man is not suitable for public appearance, but Fengqing was to let him join his own command. So he not only didn''t restrict him, but also strongly supported him and built many factories for him.


    The things Qi Yu took the lead in making were all beneficial to the people, so the empress also looked at Feng Qing more differently.


    Two people spent a period of sweet days, Fengqing also changed a lot, Qiyu think she does not apply medicine slurry, also do not wear high shoes good-looking, she never did those things.


    Feng Qing even felt that if he was an ordinary person, he could do it in his life. As long as Qi Yu was a man, he would be enough.


    Until Qi Yu got pregnant and gave birth to a son.


    The empress felt that she would soon die. She thought that her daughter had no right husband, and now her first child was not directly related to her. This was unreasonable.


    The empress pointed out a marriage to Fengqing. Today, Lin Mufeng, the second son of the prime minister, is as beautiful as a flower. He behaves in a dignified and generous manner, and has the father''s style. He is also a famous talent and the first beauty in Beijing.


    On the day of marriage, ten miles of red makeup was very powerful.


    Feng Qing also felt the attention of the queen, she and Lin Mufeng also respect each other, in the eyes of outsiders is also very loving.


    But Qi Yu has not paid any attention to her since that day. The factory is still working, and her son is also looking after her, but she treats Fengqing like a stranger.


    Fengqing also knows what he''s uncomfortable about, but she will be the emperor in the future, and will only marry more men. She hopes Qi Yu can understand her, but he never changes his mind, and even refuses to share a room with her again.


    Fengqing no longer cares about him.


    Later, Fengqing became emperor. In order to balance the situation of the imperial court, many men were stuffed in the back palace. There are many princes and princesses.


    She canonized Qi Yu as Yu Gui Jun, but that day Qi Yu said that he hoped Feng Qing would let him go, and he wanted to leave. Feng Qing certainly doesn''t agree, facial expression a black left Qi Yu''s bedchamber.


    As we all know, although Qi Yu is a noble king, the queen never spoils him.


    One day, Qi Yu was slandered by a concubine, saying that she had harmed his child.


    Qi Yu did not make an excuse, only hope that Feng Qing can let him leave the palace.


    Fengqing in a rage Qi Yu into the cold palace.


    I haven''t seen Qi Yu for many days. Fengqing misses her and her state affairs are really busy, so she sends someone to see how Qi Yu is.


    The news came that Qi Yu had disappeared, leaving only one letter.

 C364

    The letter said that Qi Yu was not a person of this world, and also wrote about some things in his world, such as the advanced and developed areas of science and technology, and all the technologies he knew originally were because of this.


    Qi Yu said that she had given all her technology to the factory, and she didn''t need to be here any more.


    He said that he crossed because of the thing he studied. Now that he finally found that thing, he went back to the world, so that Fengqing didn''t have to look for him.


    He also said that the world he lived in before was monogamous, and he could not accept sharing a wife with other men.


    Finally, he said that he really loved Fengqing and left some health preserving methods. He hoped that he would be happy and healthy in the future.


    His son also asked Fengqing to bring up well.


    Fengqing didn''t believe it or didn''t want to believe it. She blocked the news and sent her own people out to find Qi Yu. Besides her own country, other countries and wild places also sent people.


    On the surface, Fengqing is still the calm and deep, ruthless emperor. In fact, she is very lack of love and suspicious because of her childhood.


    In this world, Qi Yu is the only one who gives her warmth.


    Other men in the harem used to ask for it. They had never seen anyone who took care of her like Qi Yu, or even protected her when she was in danger.


    Because of the appearance of Fengqing''s little white face, her character is also a little gloomy. The men here don''t really love her.


    In fact, she also knew that if it wasn''t for her status, those concubines secretly didn''t look up to her.


    Fengqing managed the country well at the beginning.


    Many years later, she became the king of the people.


    Because Fengqing had already believed Qi Yu''s theory of different worlds, she began to look for the legendary capable people, different scholars, and even immortals all over the world.


    At the beginning, the place where Qi Yu lived was also searched, and even a piece of clothing had to be carefully checked to see if there was any magic power.


    In the end, she didn''t find her lover, but Qi Yu has become her obsession and her heart demon.


    She became cruel and irritable, killed people all the time, and her counsellors were cut down.


    In order to build a skyscraper, increase exorbitant taxes, and exploit the working people at the bottom, the people scold her behind her back.


    Finally, her royal daughter, gave her medicine, ascended the throne.


    At the time of parting, Fengqing is free. When she saw the society described by Qi Yu in a trance, she was unwilling.


    If there is another life, she doesn''t want to let him go, even if she gives up the world


    The original owner''s wish is to accompany Qi Yu to old age.


    ¡­¡­ Some trouble is, now Qi Yu, is not only a cross, but also a horse reborn!!


    "Xiao Qi..." The clear voice has the meaning of gnashing teeth.


    Rebirth means that Qi Yu knows everything and has been disappointed once. Who knows if he can believe Fengqing again!


    And this Ya also knows the way to cross back!! Who knows when he will cross back again!


    This pit goods


    "Master, there is nothing else in the world except this. I think you can do it. Besides, the soul of Gong Nanyu is not... " Xiao Qi''s voice gradually weakened.

 C365

    "Forget it But you have to tell me, what is that thing that can pass through? " Qingqing, who is unwilling to give up without saying anything, kneads Xiaoqi for a while.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qi is a little silent.


    "You may not believe it, but it is The chamber pot in the cold palace. "


    Qingqing


    It''s strange that Feng Qing can find this thing, regardless of whether she can use it or not!


    Even now, I can''t find that chamber pot!


    Qi Yu was so bored that she thought of studying a chamber pot


    Forget it, I still don''t care about these things. Now the plot has gone on, she is interested in Qi Yu, every day to pretend to be a scholar close to him.


    Qi Yu didn''t get involved in the lawsuit this time, and even performed better. She is famous in Beijing, and many powerful women have noticed her. Even some princesses are interested in Qi Yu.


    But this time Qi Yu is very cold to Feng Qing, and her words reveal that men and women are not compatible with each other. Feng Qing has been somewhat frustrated.


    It seems that today''s Qi Yu has already crossed over. But the memory so cold, half did not face the previous life lover''s appearance, I''m afraid it has been extremely disappointed.


    Thinking of this, Qingqing can''t help but think about Xiaoqi again. He''s really a fool


    But now in the morning, Qingqing has to go to the morning court. Now it''s almost time. She gets up quickly.


    The usual syrup and high shoes, Qingqing also did not remove, but as usual with.


    However, I didn''t expect that the vehicle used to go out should have a pedal tricycle with a canopy. I think it''s Qi Yu who made it.


    Although Qingqing was valued by the empress and helped her deal with government affairs every day, she was still an adult. In order to avoid suspicion, she also opened a palace outside the imperial palace.


    Before going out, it was a carriage. Since Qi Yu built a tricycle, which was not as fast as a carriage, but it didn''t have the danger that the horse was frightened and ran like crazy, this new thing has been sought after by all the dignitaries.


    Who doesn''t have a tricycle in Beijing now? Her family is really going to be ridiculed behind.


    However, even if the tricycle decoration is gorgeous, Qingqing also has a strange sense of disobedience. After all, it''s still a tricycle!


    But tricycles are more comfortable than bumpy carriages.


    Qingqing left Xiaoqi at home and took his bodyguard to the imperial palace.


    The palace is much more glittering than her tainvfu, and there are jade beads everywhere. It''s enough for a family of ordinary people to eat for a year. Qingqing can''t help but sigh about the luxury of the royal family.


    Today''s early court mainly discussed the drought in the South and the corruption of some officials. However, someone suggested that the man should become an official in the court, and Qingqing could not help looking at it more.


    Jiang Xin, the young and promising Minister of the Ministry of household affairs, is a pretty man. Unfortunately, his body is too strong, and some of them are not in line with the pure aesthetic.


    However, it is said that the Minister of the Ministry of accounts seems to be soliciting Qi Yu recently.


    Then she said these words, I''m afraid she wanted to pave the way for Qi Yu, but Fengqing knew the queen very well, and she would never agree with this kind of thing.


    Even if the man''s merits can be recorded in history, the queen will not waver.

 C366

    Because of the Queen''s early experience, she once appointed some talented men.


    It''s a pity that the man was born weak. When he was less than 40 years old, those ministers died suddenly because of dealing with government affairs, which made her very sad.


    Moreover, men still have families. Because they are pregnant and ask for leave, or raise children, they are no longer working for their country, and they have to look for talents again. This is too much trouble.


    So later, the empress simply made a law, which stipulated that men in this dynasty were not allowed to be officials.


    Sure enough, Jiang Xin''s proposal was immediately rejected. Before she said why she wanted to make such a proposal, the empress had already signaled her not to mention it.


    Jiang Xin is still too young to enter the DPRK for a short time.


    I''m afraid she made some promises to Qi Yu. For example, if she could persuade the emperor to be an official, Qi Yu would follow Jiang Xin.


    Qingqing saw that she couldn''t hold her breath. Her face was like earth color. She quietly laughed in her heart. I''m afraid I''ve thought a lot about it.


    In the early days, the empress summoned Qingqing to discuss some political affairs.


    After listening to Qingqing''s unique idea about how to deal with the drought in the south, the empress was more satisfied with her child.


    As soon as the work here was finished, she went back to the house immediately, unloaded the things on her face, and put on more comfortable flat shoes.


    However, she didn''t change into the simple and elegant scholar costume that she usually used to look for Qi Yu, but I found a long skirt with elegant blue and white hem dotted with broken flowers.


    Then she found a waiter to comb her hair in the style that men often comb here, with a sapphire hairpin inserted into her hair.


    Although the servant was strange, he did not dare to say anything. Some big people have many strange hobbies in private.


    It''s strange enough for the Empress Dowager to stir up those strange medicine slurries on weekdays. At this time, she just seems to have more men''s clothes.


    And Qingqing looks at the picturesque in the mirror, worthy of a beautiful woman''s own, she shows a confident smile, such a look even can''t help but fall into the enemy.


    Hehe, that''s right. She''s going to use a trick!


    Qingqing feels that she is too smart. None of the women here is in line with Qi Yu''s modern aesthetic. If she suddenly appears, I''m afraid she will be stunned.


    Thinking of this, she could not help wondering whether she was too narcissistic.


    Wearing the gauze, she went out of the street from an unobtrusive alley. Qi Yu usually stayed in her small workshop, not far from the Qingqing palace. She walked there with ease.


    Just looking at the bright and affectionate peach blossom eyes, you already know that she is a beauty. Besides, her whole body also reveals a kind of noble temperament. Walking in the street, there is no maid with her. People on the road are always looking sideways.


    Qi Yu is the same. He just came out to buy something to eat. I don''t know why he was so familiar with the man''s eyebrows. I couldn''t help looking at them more, but I saw the man coming towards him.


    The man in front of him looks good, but Qi Yu knows that there are only men in this world, but even so, he won''t bend.


    Seeing that the man was getting closer and closer, Qi Yu was inexplicably nervous and couldn''t move.


    Qingqing saw him, directly went forward to pull people on the side of Qi Yu''s store.


    Qi Yu although some doubts, but the body is with Qingqing into the store.

 C367

    As soon as Qingqing entered the house, she took off the veil on her face.


    "Mr. Qi, I just offended you." Qing Qing made a bow to Qi Yu, and the gentle smile on his face was impeccable.


    Qi Yu was stunned.


    This face is the one he thinks about day and night, loves and hates.


    Now, he can''t help breathing in this kind of dress.


    I saw the person in front of me dressed in a blue white dress, wrapped in a delicate body, a pair of watery eyes looking up at him, amber clear pupil seems to set off the stars.


    Her face is full of smile, let him have a kind of want to Qingqing into the arms of the impulse.


    Qingqing is also observing Qi Yu. His appearance is in line with the aesthetic taste of the people here. In one word, he is charming.


    Although his dress looks pretty, it has to be said that Qi Yuzhen is extremely charming even if she has no expression on her face. She has long and narrow Danfeng eyes, long and flexible eyelashes, and delicate red lips How could a man look so evil!


    With a small tear mole in the corner of his eye, he was really flattering.


    "I saw that Mr. Qi was wearing women''s clothes. That Qing Qing wore a man''s suit today, just to match Mr. Qi." Qingqing got closer. "What do you think of Mr. Qi?"


    Qing Qing, this is the pseudonym used by Feng Qing to hide his identity.


    This voice is different from the deliberate lowering before Fengqing, but originally like the warbler''s cry.


    Qi Yu had to admit that she was really moved. She could hardly suppress her inner palpitation. The whole face was as red as a ripe shrimp.


    "Miss Qing It''s good to wear like this. "


    Qi Yu came back and found that she had said such a thing. She couldn''t help slapping herself. Isn''t the lesson of her last life enough?!


    "It''s just right. I thought that Mr. Qi would think that I have some quirks! If Mr. Qi likes it, it''s OK to wear it like this every day. "


    Qingqing took care of himself and found a place to sit down.


    Qi Yu was a little confused by that sentence.


    "I don''t know what Miss Qing is doing here today. She has visited all the new products here yesterday." Qi Yu is still a kind of expressionless, "Miss Qing, if it''s OK, I''ll be busy first. After all, it''s not good for people to see you here every day."


    "As soon as I come here, you''re going to blow people away? It doesn''t matter. I''m a man''s suit now. I won''t insult your reputation if I''m seen by others. "


    Qingqing slowly poured a cup of tea for herself, sipped it, and looked like a long talk.


    "However, I''ve heard that the Minister of the Ministry of household recently favored Mr. Qi. He also openly suggested that men should be allowed to become officials in the imperial court."


    "I don''t know how many other women, besides the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household, appreciate Mr. Qi very much. It can be said that "one family has a man, one hundred families want him."! Tut tut. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does she mean? Is she still jealous?! I have nothing to do with her now. What vinegar does she eat!


    However, it has to be said that Qi Yu still has a trace of joy in her heart.


    "Qi Yu only knows how to research new products every day, but she hasn''t cared about these things. No, it''s my pleasure if the Chamberlain of the transfer department is really optimistic about Qi Yu. "


    "It''s said that Mr. Qi''s tricycle sells well."


    "Just a fluke."


    Qi Yu doesn''t know what Qingqing means by jumping to the beginning.

 C368

    "Cough, it happened that the shaft of the tricycle I bought was worn. I want to ask Mr. Qi what maintenance method he has."


    "No maintenance fluid?"


    I don''t know what that is. She just said it.


    "Well. In fact, what I want to say is that I found a new material a few days ago. I think it''s very suitable for the shaft of this kind of car. I don''t know if Mr. Qi is interested


    Of course, this new material was not discovered by her. It was discovered in her house after Qi Yu married her.


    At that time, this kind of material was very rare, and it was used for some kind of special thermal facilities for the imperial palace. As the empress dowager, she naturally had it in her house.


    It is also because this material is only used for the royal family, so it is called "huangtieshi".


    At that time, Qi Yu thought that it was very special, so he studied it and found that the properties of huangtieshi were very suitable for making bicycle shafts.


    Unfortunately, the imperial iron stone is so rare that only the royal family can have the qualification to use it. Therefore, it is impossible to use it in mass production of tricycles and bicycles.


    Later, after Qi Yu left, Fengqing found this kind of mineral in a remote mountain village. Unfortunately, the mineral was found, but the Si people were no longer there.


    Later, Fengqing gave huangtieshi to those who took over Qiyu factory to study and put it into use. As a result, the function of the new product became stronger.


    At this time, Qingqing put forward this, also in order to get close to Qiyu again.


    Qi Yu naturally remembered that he had found this kind of material in his previous life, but there was so little iron stone that he had no other idea about it even if he came back.


    Now Qingqing mentioned new materials, and he didn''t expect to go up with huangtieshi.


    "You''ve probably heard of this material. It''s called huangtieshi. At present, it is only used for Royal thermal facilities, which is extremely precious. " Qingqing observes Qi Yu''s expression.


    Qi Yu was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Qingqing suspiciously. Qingqing also looked at him in his spare time.


    As if burned by the clear eyes, Qi Yu dodged and looked to the other side.


    He knew that Qingqing was the empress dowager, and she didn''t pay attention to the things he studied and did on weekdays.


    Now Qingqing has put forward the material of huangtie stone. Qi Yu''s mind has changed a lot. Isn''t Qingqing just like him?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Qi?"


    Qingqing saw that Qi Yu was immersed in his thoughts, and he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Ah I''m just thinking, since it''s a royal product, how did miss Qing know about it? " If you say that, I''m afraid Fengqing is going to be ready to confess her identity just like the previous life.


    In a word, he will not be one of the harem of Qing Dynasty in his life. Qi Yu pinched the heads of the group secretly.


    Qingqing gave him a sly smile, "mountain people have their own tricks!" She sold it.


    Qi Yu was shaken by the smile and covered her heart, which was beating faster and faster.


    "Since it''s a royal product, I''m afraid there''s no way to use it so much." Qi Yu made an uninterested appearance.


    "If you are interested in it, I can make it widely used."


    Qi Yu was surprised by these words. It was different from the previous life. It is said that Fengqing had never done such things as wearing skirts in her previous life.


    Qingqing looks at Qi Yu with possessiveness in her eyes.


    "It depends on whether childe Qi is willing or not. Promise me a request."


    Qi Yu heard this, immediately stood up excitedly, "I don''t want to!"


    "I haven''t said what my request is. Why is Mr. Qi so excited?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yu was a little tongue tied for a moment.


    "I hope Mr. Qi can cooperate with me."

 C369

    "Just cooperation?" Qi Yu was even more surprised. She thought she wanted to marry him like before. Is it because he has been indifferent to her since his rebirth that Qingqing has no interest in her?!


    Thinking of this possibility, Qi Yu felt a sense of loss.


    "If you want to have something else to do with me, it''s OK." Qingqing winked at Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu blushed again. Today''s Fengqing looks inexplicably provocative.


    "Miss Qing is joking. But I''m really interested in this cooperation. You can talk about it in detail


    "Well. After that, we will have a cooperative relationship. We don''t want the girl to come, but the young man will go. Just call me by name. If you call me Qing Qing, I''ll call you Qi Yu. "


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Qi Yu has been pulled a little longer, which sounds like a kind of crispy feeling.


    "All right. Aunt Qing "Clear." I always think it''s a nickname, Qingqing.


    Qi Yu felt that the temperature in the room seemed a little too high.


    "If it can be put into use. I can provide you with a large number of imperial iron stones. You can use as many as you want. I''ll make as much money as I can. "


    "Only 10%? This With all due respect, if you really put it into production, the price of huangtieshi will be at least 30%, then you will suffer too much. I can''t be such a person. "


    The purchase of materials used to be a lot of money, but now there are better but more expensive materials, but only give the other party a little money. Qi Yu will have a bad conscience.


    "No, you don''t know something, Yu." He walked around the room with his hands behind his back.


    "I''m not short of money. I always like to make friends. When I make friends, it''s a matter of eye contact. "


    Qingqing approached and looked down at Qi Yu sitting on the chair.


    "Now I think a Yu is very friendly, so I want to do something for you or help you. That 10% is my hard work. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Yu felt that her heart could not stand it. In the previous life, Fengqing also called him so intimate, but not so Attractive.


    Purplish red lips in front of him one by one, told him to kiss up in addition to an idea, the brain can no longer accommodate other things.


    In the end, it was once loved.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t think ah Yu has any problem. Let''s go now."


    Qingqing is squinting and smiling. It''s so lovely that this man looks at himself in a daze.


    "Ah?" Qi Yu came out of some imaginary pictures. Just now she was in a daze when she looked at Qingqing. She even thought Still thinking about those things I didn''t hear what I was saying.


    Qi Yu can''t help feeling guilty I''m sorry.


    He found that when he met Qingqing, he became a lot more dull and felt that he was a fool.


    It''s annoying.


    "Just now, in order to celebrate our cooperation, we''d like to invite a Yu to dinner. If a Yu doesn''t speak, isn''t that the default? "


    Qingqing feels that she is full of aggression.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll treat you. "


    Qi Yu held on for a long time, but finally she didn''t refuse Qingqing.

 C370

    They went to the restaurant for dinner. Qingqing ordered all the most expensive dishes on purpose.


    Maybe it''s suitable for chatting when eating. Two people are chatting. The private room is full of clear laughter.


    "Burp." Qingqing is sitting on the chair in the private room. She has no lady temperament.


    "You see, don''t eat any more. You''ll eat your stomach badly." Qi Yu can''t help but help her forehead, remembering that she didn''t have such a big appetite in her previous life.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t it easy for someone to invite me to dinner? I have to take advantage of it. "


    "Come on, I don''t know who you are. People come to eat with you every day." Qi Yu laughs. How can she look like a common people and take advantage of other people''s treat.


    But now it''s really lovely. Qi Yu looked at Qingqing, his eyes full of doting that he could not even notice.


    "Ah Yu, my status What''s your status? " Qingqing smiles vaguely, meaning something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± By the way, I accidentally let it slip.


    Qi Yu didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He didn''t confess his identity to Qingqing in this life. He just said that he was an ordinary scholar who admired his reputation and made friends with him.


    Now that he said that, it''s like he secretly checked his identity.


    Qingqing was angry at him and said, "I''m invited to dinner every day. Am I the legendary corrupt official?"


    Qi Yu saw that she didn''t have any signs of anger. She said half tentatively and half jokingly, "there''s no lack of money, and you can get precious iron stone. Maybe Qingqing is


    Qing Qing said curiously, "a Yu, if I really want to be, will you still be my friend?"


    "I don''t think a clean man is a corrupt official..."


    "What identity do you think I should be?"


    This question is not easy to answer.


    "People who have studied Royal products should have something to do with the royal family even if they are not royal." Qi Yu observed Qing Qing''s expression and answered carefully.


    After thinking about it again, he said, "Qingqing, I don''t really want to get involved with the royal family. I just want to make a little money and live a free life. "


    With that, he looked down at the food in the bowl and did not dare to look directly at Qingqing. She''s the empress dowager, and he doesn''t know how Qingqing feels.


    "Ah Yu''s idea is very special. Ordinary people, if they can have some relationship with the royal family, it will be that the wealth of heaven is coming, and there is nothing they don''t want. "


    "Ah Yu thinks that the days of freedom are better. I wish I could think the same


    "But sometimes, after all, I can''t help myself. I am, and so are you


    Qi Yu looked up at Qingqing, and the other side''s smiling eyes seemed to imply something to him.


    For a long time, no words.


    "I think it''s almost finished. There are still a lot of things at home. Why don''t we go back separately?" Qi Yu was the first to break the silence. He stood up without expression, and his voice was stuffy.


    Qingqing thinks whether he has said too much and shouldn''t be so eager.


    At the same time, he thought that he had to face it after all. At least now Qi Yu didn''t exclude him. Now at least two people still have a cooperative relationship.


    Well, don''t worry. Plan slowly and solve the problem of huangtieshi mining first.

 C371

    The next morning, after Qingqing went to the early court, he sent someone to the remote Lanhua village to dig for the mine.


    It''s a dress full of fairy spirit again. She''s stepping on the brisk steps to find Qi Yu. Just look at the appearance, others really can''t see that she is a woman.


    Today, I didn''t meet Qi Yu shopping outside, but before I entered his small store, I realized a strange atmosphere.


    She cautiously did not take off the veil and went straight into the small room in the store. There is only one screen between here and the store outside.


    Sure enough, an unexpected guest came today.


    Jiang Xinzheng and Qi Yu sat opposite each other and talked. They seemed to have a good conversation.


    Looking at the appearance of Qingqing, Qi Yu has a feeling of being arrested. Jiang Xin''s eyes are full of wonder.


    Qingqing squints at Jiang Xin, showing the momentum of the superior. The latter is looked at by the beauty, originally should feel very comfortable, but now it has a strange sense of crisis.


    Qi Yu in order to ease the awkward atmosphere, quickly stood up to introduce for both sides.


    "Miss Jiang, this is aunt Qing Young master, he is a friend of mine


    "Qingqing, this is the Chamberlain of Jiang Xinjiang. We are talking about some shops."


    Qi Yu touched his nose. He felt that he was sandwiched in the middle, and his psychological pressure was a little high. Jiang Xin is OK. She doesn''t know Qingqing is a girl.


    It''s just He took another look at Qingqing. Although he was covered by the veil, Qi Yu knew that the face under Qingqing''s veil must be smelly.


    Maybe even because of the veil, so without scruple has made a very unhappy expression.


    It''s true. Qingqing wants to shoot Jiang Xin with her eyes.


    Since she came to the world of women, Qingqing''s possessiveness seems to have increased a lot.


    Only Jiang Xin didn''t feel the strange atmosphere.


    "It turned out that he was a friend of Childe Qi. No wonder he was so generous." She pulled a smile that she thought was charming. "I don''t know if you are from other places? The surname "Qing" has never been heard of in Beijing


    "Ah Yu, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner. " Qingqing went to Qi Yu and pulled his sleeve.


    This sweet coquettish voice is so close to him. Bursts of unique sweet fragrance come from Qingqing''s body. Qi Yu feels that her heart rhythm is irregular again.


    Jiang Xin is ignored, and she is not annoyed. In her opinion, beauty always has some privileges.


    Especially in front of her, with her years of experience, Qingqing is absolutely a beautiful man. This body, voice is also very excellent. Unconsciously, she looked at Qingqing''s eyes with some inexplicable light.


    If you let her know that Qingqing is a woman, and she is also the Empress Dowager of today, I''m afraid her face must be excellent.


    "Mr. Qi, today we three have a chance to get together. Mr. Qing is also hungry. It''s better for me to invite you to a casual dinner in Tianfu building." Jiang Xin is a gentleman.


    Without waiting for Qi Yu to speak, Qingqing took the lead.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Jiang. When I came to Beijing not long ago, I only have a friend, ah Yu. Now I just want to talk to my family, ah Yu. You''re an outsider. I''m afraid you''ll have to avoid it first. "


    When Qingqing said this, she didn''t look at Jiang Xin at all, and even looked impatient.


    Qi Yu next to her, the only sentence left in her mind is "my family a Yu".


    But Jiang Xin didn''t seem to hear the disgust in Qingqing''s tone. He still had a gentle smile on his face. "In that case, Jiang won''t disturb me. I''m quite familiar with the capital. If you need anything, you can come to me. "


    Jiang Xin took another look at the pure Qi Yu in his eyes. "Mr. Qi, I''m leaving."


    Qi Yu also gave her a smile, "Miss Jiang, walk slowly."

 C372

    After confirming that Jiang Xin had been bombed away, Qingqing took off the veil and collapsed on the chair again.


    "How could you smile so gently and happily at her. I''m jealous Qingqing pouts, and her face is full of unhappiness.


    Qi Yu just wants to go up and hug her. The world of women is really lovely compared with those women outside. I don''t know how many times.


    Moreover, she said so plainly that she was jealous for herself Qi Yu just felt that her chest began to plop again.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Just eat some vinegar to pad your stomach. " Qi Yu raised her hand and touched Qingqing''s head.


    After finishing this action, he realized how close it was and quickly withdrew his hand.


    "You make fun of me! doubly guilty! You have to cook me a meal today, or I''ll stay with you. "


    Qingqing pretends to turn her head in anger.


    In Fengqing''s memory, Qi Yu''s cooking should be very delicious.


    "Well, well, I''ll do it for you."


    "Hey, hey, ah Yu is the best to me." Qingqing turned around and winked at him with a smile.


    Looking at Qingqing''s face, Qi Yu has no choice but to smile, which contains the tenderness that he has never noticed.


    "But how is it that the crime is more serious?"


    Qi Yu''s tone is also very gentle.


    "It''s the first crime to secretly meet other women behind my back." Qingqing embraces her chest.


    "There''s no private meeting. I just said a few words. Don''t you know that we have some friendship... " Qi Yu seems to be wronged.


    "I''m hungry. Go and cook." Qingqing didn''t listen to him at all and blocked his ears.


    "You." Qi Yu pinched her face punitively. Clearly also did not confirm what relationship, but so shut him, but he also took her no way.


    Qi Yu goes to the kitchen, the red of the tip of his ear reveals his inner restlessness, and the delicate and soft touch just now remains on his fingers.


    He just pinched a clear face, realizing this fact, he only felt that he was too abnormal.


    Mingming has decided not to be bewitched by that person, not to be occupied because of her beauty, and not to waste time in nuota''s harem because of believing in beautiful love. However, when I look at that person, I just can''t control it and ignore it.


    Is it because of those changes? She is a little different from her previous life. She even put on the men''s clothes here for herself. You know, he knows it very well. Qingqing is not confident in her appearance because other people have scolded her for her white face.


    But even if these changes, her identity will not change. Remembering the sentence "I am, you are" that Qingqing said to herself in the restaurant yesterday, Qi Yu is depressed again. No matter how it changes, she will marry a lot of men and have children with a lot of men


    It''s really painful.


    Qi Yu patted her face. Forget it. Don''t think about these things for the moment.


    He thought, this time two people make friends, as long as he does not marry her, should not repeat the same mistake.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a delicious food with good color, fragrance and taste was served.


    Mapo bean curd, sweet and sour spareribs, fish fillets with ginger sauce, crispy rolls without name


    Qingqing secretly praises in the heart, can make the delicacy! Qi Yu is also a good man in his original world!

 C373

    "I don''t think it''s any use for me to go to such a big event. I think you''d better go to work as soon as possible."


    "In fact, I already have a prescription for this disease. If a Yu agrees to go with me, I will say that the prescription is contributed by a Yu. What''s more, orchid village has the iron ore you want. Are you sure you don''t want it? "


    Of course, the prescription is for Xiao Qi. With such a powerful plug-in, it''s unnecessary to use it for nothing. Even though she spent a lot of points, she didn''t know what the integral system was. When the owner of Xiaoqi was gone, where did she get these prescriptions? Xiaoqi was also vague.


    Qi Yu is surprised, so fast? What we just found yesterday, we already know the useful prescription today?! It seems that Qingqing still has many secrets that even he didn''t know in his previous life.


    But Why give him credit?


    In his heart, he could not help asking, "Why are you so kind to me..."


    Qingqing interrupted him at the right time, "by the way, one of the herbs is called Cordyceps. It''s a kind of rare medicinal material. We Lingxiao country has no stock. The medicine hasn''t been found yet. Ah Yu will accompany me to find it. "


    Qi Yu''s pupil shrinks. It''s a coincidence. He just knew where Cordyceps sinensis was produced. It was in a previous life when the Empress Dowager was assassinated and they fell off the cliff together. He found an antiviral herb under the cliff. According to the medical books, it was called Cordyceps sinensis.


    Fengqing was poisoned at that time. Qi Yu just worked as a live horse doctor. She got several kinds of herbs and applied them at will. Unexpectedly, she solved the poison like this.


    At this time, the disease just needed this kind of medicine, and Qingqing mentioned it in front of him. It''s a coincidence.


    What''s more, she didn''t have all the herbs. How did she know that this prescription could cure diseases?


    In her mind, Qi Yu felt more and more clear and unfathomable


    "Come on, don''t think about it! Ah Yu, follow me anyway, it must be popular and spicy! " Qingqing kneaded his hair and said, "when you have made a contribution, I''ll work with the emperor and ask you for a noble man''s name, and then I''ll marry you to be a prince."


    Qi Yu was stunned, "Zheng Jun?! You Are you the Queen''s daughter


    Clear face of course, "you don''t already know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yu didn''t know what to say. She always felt that she knew what she thought.


    But this feeling of relying on her is also a bit uncomfortable.


    "Then you tell me frankly, how do you know the prescription of epidemic disease, how do you know that huangtieshi can make the axle of tricycle, and how do you know that I can find chongmingcao?"


    Qingqing avoids the heavy and takes the light? You know where the Cordyceps is? Ah Yu, are you God''s special gift for me to solve my problems? "


    "You really don''t know?"


    "What do you mean? The prescription was found by my subordinates, and huangtieshi was also researched by my subordinates. " Qingqing put the whole matter under her own hands.


    "Which of your men? So much. " I always feel that this person is perfunctory.


    "Ah Yu, what do you want to do when you ask about the subordinates of a empress dowager?"


    Qi Yu''s words are reserved.


    See halal don''t know the appearance, also don''t know is true or false. He has nothing to do, but the offer is too attractive.

 C374

    And


    "You just said Will you marry me to be the king Qi Yu doesn''t believe it. When he asked for it, Feng Qing ignored him directly.


    Now how can she say that she can change, and she herself has said that she is the Empress Dowager''s daughter. The difference between her identity and Qi Yu''s is not the slightest bit. At the beginning, Feng Qing was just a side king, and he was punished by the emperor to kneel outside the hall for a long time, not to mention that he would further become the emperor''s empress.


    "Don''t you believe it? It''s OK. When I marry you, you''ll believe it. " In fact, it''s quite against the rules to say "married" a man like this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yu is really confused.


    "You haven''t asked me what I think..." It was the same at the beginning. He didn''t want to share his wife with others, but Fengqing went directly to the emperor and forced him back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Qingqing always feels that Qi Yu has lived here for a long time. Unconsciously, she is also influenced by the thoughts here.


    "Just say whether you want to go or not."


    "Just go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two people finally not in that whet haw, tangle to tangle to go, readily packed things, then rushed to the place where the Cordyceps.


    In another place, the old doctor was placed in a broken temple, and several doctors who arranged in the past were also there to pay attention to the disease.


    The surrounding villages and towns have also been checked, and many suspected cases have been found. They have been isolated for the time being, but it did not cause much panic.


    Cordyceps is located at the bottom of a cliff, but also around some distance.


    Because huangtieshi has not been used formally, Qi Yu''s tricycle can not support such a long distance, so they still choose a carriage.


    Along the way, Qi Yu is constantly on Qingqing, Qingqing still wear skirt travel, her subordinates have no surprise.


    Qi Yu thinks that Qingqing has changed a lot compared with her previous life. Although she is beautiful, her behavior and attitude towards him are similar to those of women in this world. She will accept his care and protection, but most of the time she won''t take the initiative to rely on him.


    Unlike now, Qingqing is just like the woman in the world he used to live in. She softens her voice every day and even makes trouble without reason.


    Even the bodyguards accompanying them on the road could not help feeling that the roles of these two people seemed to be reversed.


    However, it has to be said that Qi Yuzhen is more and more fond of Qingqing, and even has begun to feel whether this life will be different from the previous one. He really wants to spend his life with Qingqing.


    Perhaps with the credit of this time, the emperor will really agree to be the ruler himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing feels that it''s easy to do, and thanks to Xiaoqi for giving her the time to travel.


    After all, before she came, Fengqing''s power had already reached the point where she could force the palace directly.


    If Xiao Qi gets her to cross over when she is a child, I''m afraid it''s still a matter to live in that deep palace!


    But now it''s different. Basically, she just needs to fall in love with Qi Yu.


    As if she could hear her voice, Xiao Qi said silently, "host, maybe next time you''d better get a higher degree of difficulty. There won''t be too many accomplishments like this. And in difficult circumstances, we can improve the ability of the host. "


    Xiao Qi thinks that the original task of the world is not too simple, but because it only needs to fall in love, and the soul of Gong Nanyu lives in Qi Yu''s body, so this task is really simple!


    "Can this difficulty factor affect your accomplishments?" I haven''t heard Xiao Qi mention it before.

 C375

    "The host, indeed, is like this. The more difficult it is to accomplish a task, the more resentment it will feel from the original owner, and the more willing it will be."


    "Isn''t that the greater the risk?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Host, I believe in your ability! "


    But she didn''t really believe in her ability


    However, Gong Qingyue''s death is also indirectly related to himself, and the invasion of the demon clan has its own responsibility. During this period of time, you should try your best to increase your accomplishments.


    "It''s up to you, Xiao Qi. Try to find someone who is more resentful... "


    The mountain road is rugged, and the party has got out of the carriage. Here is a canyon. The towering trees block out the sun, and there seems to be danger in it.


    It is also quite difficult to find the humble Cordyceps in such a large area. Qingqing, they set up several camps in this place first.


    Two people''s feelings along the way to heat up a lot, now together here, there is a kind of camping date outside.


    "Qingqing, how do I know about Cordyceps sinensis? Aren''t you curious?"


    "I was not curious at all. When ah Yu said that, I suddenly became curious. How do you know that Cordyceps is in this place? "


    Qi Yu felt that he had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    "I''ll figure it out. What you want is right here. Maybe the fairy told me that Qi Yu began to make things up.


    Qingqing sat down on the ground, "then you can calculate, in which direction?"


    She had already sent people to search the place, but they only heard Qi Yu''s description of the herb: its leaves are narrow, firm, dark green, compact, its inflorescence is loose and unfolding, and it dances with the wind.


    And can recognize that kind of herb is still very few people, after all, it is just a little bit of record in a medical book.


    So they can bring back only some similar ones, and the canyon is so big, I don''t know when to find them.


    Qi Yu didn''t say a word. He seriously thought about the place where two people fell down in the previous life, and the route of detour.


    But the memory was too vague. At that time, he did not deliberately remember these things. It''s good to remember the canyon now. The rest can only take a chance.


    However, qingqingzhen didn''t expect that Qi Yu''s luck was really good. They randomly chose a direction and turned around there. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu found the place where Cordyceps grew all of a sudden


    In fact, it''s not lucky. It''s casual. That''s why Qi Yu thought about the growing environment of Cordyceps sinensis. After thinking about it for a while, he really thought that when he found Cordyceps sinensis, there seemed to be a small stream nearby.


    Now although the time is not right, but the stream still exists, he walked at will, soon found a small stream, and then found Cordyceps.


    Qingqing sends a signal to let people come.


    In less than one day, things were found, and several tents were not used, which was really unexpected.


    I don''t know whether the amount of Cordyceps collected is enough, and whether this herb can survive in other places. So just in case, after collecting a lot of Cordyceps, Qingqing sent someone to make some marks in that place.

 C376

    The trip was surprisingly smooth.


    Qingqing and Qiyu quickly go to the old man''s temple. The old doctor is so old that he can persist for such a long time. Qingqing thinks he is powerful enough.


    Naturally, the prescription produced by the system can cure the disease. Soon, this seemingly dangerous epidemic was brought under control.


    Then he began to look for the source of the disease. According to the old doctor''s description, Qi Yu guessed the source of the disease.


    The old doctor said that many of the young people in his village lived by hunting.


    Not long ago, a hunter got a strange creature in the mountain, which is said to be very helpful. But there are so many strange things in the mountains that they don''t care.


    I''ve only heard of that kind of creature. It''s all black and has a soft layer of fluff. On the small round head, there are two big ears. Under the ears are very small, thin and small.


    And that face is quite similar to a human face.


    The hunter said that since she drank the soup made by the little thing, she felt fresh all over and worked harder.


    What the villagers pursue is not the pursuit of food, clothing and health. When the hunters heard that it had some effects, they went to the mountains to make soup.


    Soon after that, the whole village felt as if they had been infected with severe wind and cold. It was obviously an infectious disease.


    At first, I thought there was something wrong with the water in the well, but before I found out anything, the whole village almost died.


    The old doctor did not drink that kind of soup at that time. She was the only one in her family. She had no wife and no offspring. She was always helped by the people in the village, and she never paid for the treatment of the people in the village.


    Qingqing didn''t pay much attention to it, but Qi Yu''s reaction was so strong that he asked the old doctor to describe the specific appearance of the creature to him.


    The old doctor had to slowly recall that although she had never eaten it, she had seen the villagers bring it back several times.


    At the moment, Qi Yu attaches so much importance to it and tries to describe it carefully. Its teeth are very terrible. There are two sharp tusks on the top and a row of fine, sharp teeth on the bottom, just like the teeth of a legendary vampire.


    At this point, the old doctor suddenly trembled. Most of the people here were superstitious. She guessed whether this kind of creature was eaten too much and came back to revenge.


    Qi Yu ignored this statement, only told her to continue to describe, and he drew a simple picture on one side.


    "That thing has not big wings, just like people. There is no hair on the wings. It''s like a membrane. Through that membrane, you can clearly see the bones inside... "


    With the old doctor''s description, Qi Yu finished the painting.


    The old doctor looked at it and cried, "yes, yes, that''s it."


    Qingqing also took a look. It was painted with a bat.


    Qi Yu''s mind is so. In the world he used to live in, there were similar cases.


    Bats have a lot of viruses, but some people just listen to the rumor that bats can strengthen their body and live a long life. They want to eat something that doesn''t seem to have a good mouth.


    Some people want to eat, naturally some people want to catch it, which forms a market.


    But what those people didn''t expect was that they would be infected with the virus carried by bats, causing many people to be infected at one time.

 C377

    That''s a serious thing. Some people died.


    Later, I had a long memory, and it was forbidden to approach bats and other wild animals that might carry the virus.


    But that was many years ago. Qi Yu didn''t experience it personally. Now when she heard these things in this world, she felt very mysterious.


    He explained the situation to Qingqing and the old doctor. It was the virus on the bat that caused the nightmare of the whole village. This thing would also spread through people. That''s why the old doctor would get sick even if he didn''t eat it. He also said that in addition to bats, other wild animals also carry some viruses harmful to human beings.


    It has to be said that the hunter industry is really dangerous enough, and it is also a loss. Those people in their village lived well before. It is estimated that they have lived together for a long time, and they are no longer afraid of those viruses. I just tried a bat that I haven''t eaten before, and now I''m in.


    As for how Qi Yu himself knew that bats and other wild animals had viruses, he only mentioned his early experience, which made him vague about the past.


    Qingqing and mysteriously smiles at him. Qi Yu just doesn''t know.


    It''s the first time that we''ve heard the word "virus", but it''s not a good thing to just listen to the name.


    As soon as the old doctor heard this, he began to cry bitterly. He burst into tears. "It''s all retribution! The life in those mountains is spiritual. I should have known for a long time that our orchid village can''t hunt like this all the time! Now I will be punished by the virus of laoshizi


    Now that the matter is almost settled, Qingqing sends someone to report it to the emperor, especially emphasizing that all the contributions, including prescriptions, medicinal materials and the source of the disease, were discovered or provided by Qi Yu alone. Qi Yu didn''t retort, but just put in a timely remark, saying that it''s better to take some measures and prohibit hunting in the mountains in the future.


    It seems that everything has been settled. Qingqing is still in a trance. There was no such thing as rash virus in her previous life.


    Qingqing carefully recalled that at this time in her previous life, it seemed that Fengqing had just made a confession to Qiyu, but she was so bored to death when she learned that Qiyu wanted to be the right king.


    At that time, she did hear of a large-scale epidemic, but she was in a bad mood. She didn''t even want to go to the emperor''s early court, let alone pay attention to these things.


    So thinking, she can''t help looking at Qi Yu, Qi Yu is also looking at her, so two people''s eyes accidentally bumped together. They turned away in embarrassment.


    It''s also time to see the huangtie mine in Lanhua village.


    But now the whole village is dead. Maybe the air is full of viruses. Qingqing is reluctant to let her subordinates venture to mine there.


    However, in her previous life, she remembers the time when she was the emperor and discovered the iron ore. although it was more than ten years later, the village was desolate, it seemed that the village was also a century old village with a large population.


    But look at the current situation, they have contained the development of the epidemic, but the people in that village are still clean except the old doctor, where there may be so many villagers in more than ten years. The common people are the most taboo about these things, and it is impossible for them to migrate to this unfortunate place where so many people have died.


    Qingqing thinks that if it''s not memory disorder, it must be something wrong.

 C378

    Qingqing inquired, sure enough, this village is not "Orchid Village", but "Lanhua village".


    The "Orchid Village" is actually a village in the next county.


    ¡­¡­ It''s really unexpected that there is homophony.


    Leaving some people to go back to recover their lives and report to Huang Tieshi by the way, it can be regarded as the first step and the second step.


    Because Qingqing knew that the emperor would not blame himself for such a trifle, and even felt that she was meritorious.


    After that, Qingqing took a group of people to orchid village.


    Although the traffic here is inconvenient, the scenery has a different kind of beauty.


    I saw a large area of peach blossom forest outside the village. It was in full bloom. Before I entered, I could smell the refreshing fragrance of peach blossom.


    Breeze, rolled up pieces of falling flowers, as if dancing girl, beautiful.


    Qi Yu looks at Qingqing standing in the peach blossom forest, which makes people more charming than flowers, just like a peach blossom demon.


    However, what Qingqing thinks is that there is such a beautiful peach blossom forest here. It''s a pity to cut down the mine.


    That''s right. It''s this forest. There''s a lot of iron ore under it


    ¡­¡­


    The local village head warmly received these people who seemed to be rich or expensive.


    "Village head, it''s like this. Our people have found some rare minerals below you. "


    Qingqing asks Qi Yu to talk to the village head and has a rest. Anyway, it should be his own business.


    "Well, you are here..."


    "That''s right. In fact, we came here to mine under the order of the Empress Dowager. The mineral resources here are very useful to the country. " Qi Yu borrowed the name of Qing Qing, with a sense of deception.


    But in fact, Qingqing asked him to come.


    The village head was very puzzled. He had never seen an outsider survey here. How did these people know.


    However, since it was an order of the imperial court, he had to abide by it.


    "My Lord, I don''t know where the mineral is, so I can ask the villagers to help me. I don''t think many people are brought by adults. "


    "Today, I just want to confirm the location. We know that the location is in the peach blossom forest."


    "This..." The head of the village was very embarrassed, and his face was wrinkled together after many vicissitudes.


    The peach blossom forest has been with their village for decades, and it''s not very acceptable to dig it up all at once.


    Finally, Qingqing decided to dig from the outside of the peach blossom forest to keep as many peach blossom trees as possible.


    After the village head went down to announce the incident, many villagers were angry, but there was nothing to do with the anger. They could only watch Qingqing''s men dig the potholes near the peach blossom forest.


    The emperor soon learned the news. It seems that he didn''t blame Qingqing for it. Instead, he gave it to Qingqing.


    This project was not carried out for a long time, and the people sent by the emperor soon dug up the following iron ore field.


    After some special workers measured, it occupied about half of the boundary of peach blossom forest.


    In order to compensate the villagers for their losses, Qingqing promised them to build a wide official road between here and the county, and to repair their houses for free while there are still some workers here.


    Since ancient times, the development of a place has always been closely related to transportation. With this promise, the villagers immediately said they were grateful to the imperial court.

 C379

    There are indeed enough pyrite minerals under the peach blossom forest. According to the general assessment, there should be hundreds of thousands of tons.


    On the way back, Qingqing mentions to Qi Yu that she wants to marry him.


    "Ah Yu, the imperial iron stone here should be enough for you to sit on the wheel axles of tricycles. These are all yours."


    "Well..." Qi Yu, who was in the same carriage with Qingqing, was a little restless.


    "When you go back, my mother will give you the identity of a noble man."


    Qingqing directly sat down, holding Qi Yu''s arm, "a Yu, you said at that time that I didn''t ask your opinion. Now I ask you, "would you like to be my ruler?"


    Qingqing looks very serious, a pair of eyes bright, full of expectations. The place where she held him had begun to heat, and there was a strange feeling.


    Qi Yu almost blurted out "good", but his reason came back. He thought of the last life. He asked Feng Qing if he could be the right emperor. In fact, what he really wanted to ask was whether he could be alone.


    But at that time, he did not dare to ask like this. He could only ask in a roundabout way. In the end, he seemed to be coveting the position of Zhengjun.


    Although he was ready at that time, Fengqing''s reaction still let him down. Since even Zhengjun is impossible, how can he say anything as long as he is alone?


    And now Qingqing told him to be Zhengjun, his silent heart can''t help but stir up, want to get the answer, want to see this life has changed so much, Qingqing''s answer will also change.


    "Can you, just me..." As soon as he said it, Qi Yu regretted it. He didn''t dare to see it clearly. He looked down at his shoes and said, "no, actually what I want to say is..."


    "What are you thinking..." A clear voice came from his head, and his eyes were gray. Yes, what was he thinking? How could it be.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course I only want you! What do you want so many other people to do? Then I have to die every night. "


    Qi Yu suddenly raised her head. Did she hear it?


    "What are you doing? Oh, by the way, in front of you, how can I say that I am tired to death at night! My family a Yu is still a young man


    Qingqing kneaded Qi Yu''s face. Looking at her proud appearance, she said that on purpose.


    "As the empress dowager, how can you marry me alone? It''s a lie to me." Qi Yu takes Qingqing''s evil hand.


    "Well, you know I will marry so many people, and you still ask me that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yu really said, but she was also a little stuffy. Just at this time, the carriage bumped, and he threw himself on Qingqing. Their posture was a little embarrassed.


    Qingqing this time how "attack gas full", the heart is still not the girl of this world, at this time the face is red.


    Qi Yu looked at her red ears, as if she had discovered a new continent. Whether it''s a previous life or this life. Apart from the first night of marriage, he had never seen such a shy Fengqing.


    "You are too heavy! Get off me


    "Then tell me, is what you just said true?"


    "Which sentence I, of course, only want you. I''m the Queen''s daughter. I mean what I say. "


    "I don''t believe it. Can you make sense with your mother?"


    "She can''t take care of me." The empress can control Fengqing. It''s just because Fengqing respects her, which has little to do with whether she is the empress or not.


    Fengqing married so many men in her previous life just to consolidate her position.

 C380

    Qi Yu looks serious and doesn''t seem to be cheating. She also agrees with her words. In fact, the experience of his previous life tells him that he shouldn''t believe it, but now he inexplicably believes that Qingqing will only have him as a man.


    "Ah, Yu. I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not for the Queen''s appreciation that you should take the credit. It''s just to stop the mouth of some officials. " Qingqing, taking advantage of his slackness, pushed people away, straightened their clothes and confidently said, "but who do I really want to marry? How many people do I want to marry? No one in the world can really control me."


    Looking at Qingqing''s posture of disdaining all living beings, Qi Yu couldn''t help smoking.


    Then why did Fengqing treat herself like that? Qi Yu subconsciously doesn''t want to tangle any more. Since the result of this life is like this, let him go of the past.


    Qingqing looks at Qi Yu strangely. She feels that Qi Yu''s breath seems to have changed. The whole person seems to be more pleasant and gentle. It''s like shrinking a whole spring bud and finally fully blooming.


    "Let''s get married as soon as possible." Don''t let it happen again.


    "Why, someone said before that I didn''t ask him for advice, but now he''s in such a hurry?"


    Qi Yu looked at Qingqing chattering red lips, just want to close it up.


    Qingqing feels that Qi Yu''s eyes are very dangerous and closes her mouth wisely.


    Sure enough, with her clear, what task is not easy to capture!


    After going back, the queen, as Qingqing had expected, called Qi Yu a meritorious person in rescuing the epidemic, and gave him the title of a second grade noble man.


    Soon, the news of marriage came from the palace.


    Qi family has a son, Qi Yu, born beautiful, knowledgeable, gentle, dignified, virtuous, strange man of the world. Today, I got a long favor and got married with Fengqing, the Empress Dowager. I know that this marriage is a gift to Fengqing, the Empress Dowager of the emperor, and master Qiyu of the Qi family to marry next month. Thank you.


    Such a view of giving marriage can only be regarded as the right monarch.


    The young masters who knew this in Kyoto didn''t know how many handkerchiefs they had twisted and how many villains they had tied behind their backs.


    As the crown prince, that is the future emperor. In addition, Fengqing''s appearance has always had a good reputation in Kyoto, not to mention being her Zhengjun, the most respected man in the future. So Feng Qing married, or married Zhengjun.


    Countless fangs are heartbroken.


    Also depressed is Jiang Xin. As an extreme yancon, she finally meets such a top-notch man, so Qingqing takes the lead. That regret in her heart! As soon as I knew it, I told Qi Yu that I wanted to marry her.


    Qi Yu was in the limelight for a while. The owner of the Qi family was promoted from an eight grade official to three grades, and the whole family seemed to have had a good fortune.


    Her family''s residence also moved directly from the outskirts of Kyoto, into a large courtyard in a prime location. Those people who worked with Qi Yu''s mother before came to congratulate them one after another. Those who had been in conflict before also came to make amends with gifts.


    Even some people who don''t know each other come to the door to have a relationship.


    As soon as I moved the house, the gate was about to collapse.


    Of course, there are also some people who doubt that Qi Yu is not worthy of being the Empress Dowager. Before he built a factory, he was taken out to say that his family power behind him is not enough to see in the capital.


    Qingqing sent people to deal with all those who chewed their tongues behind their backs.


    It is those young masters who are jealous and going crazy.

 C381

    As far as officials are concerned, they will not give up this opportunity. They are all persuading the empress not to be impulsive and talk about the future of LingXiao kingdom with any royal blood.


    The ministers who are good friends with Qingqing have been ordered by Qingqing for a long time. They quarrel with those who oppose with Qi Yu''s previous treatment of the epidemic.


    The ministers were not optimistic when they first heard the news. Qingqing just told them that he had a dream that the immortal said Qi Yu was a hit by himself. Then he picked up Qi Yu to make all kinds of good things for the country and the people, and told them to cheat them. Finally, he got to the same front.


    in fact, the content of a dream is not clear has the final say. It doesn''t matter whether the ministers believe Qingqing. It''s good enough that Qingqing has used an excuse to block their mouths.


    What else can they do? They can only go down the slope. Who let them have already made friends with the empress? They know more about the secret means than the empress.


    "Look, there are so many people against it, you can solve it yourself." The Queen''s bedroom, Qingqing sitting in the first, the queen a pair of gas is not light.


    It''s not that I''m angry! Now Qingqing''s wings are plump, but she doesn''t want to threaten her old mother directly.


    This is the only thing my daughter can do, and the relationship between them has always been very good. She doesn''t want to make the imperial court upset because of this.


    The more I think about it, the more tired I feel. The empress even wants to abdicate directly and hand over all these things to the Qing Dynasty.


    She actually had this idea for a long time. Before seeing her daughter as excellent, she also slowly handed over the political affairs to Qingqing. I didn''t expect her to be so ridiculous about her feelings that she couldn''t manage it any more!


    "Mother Huang, according to me, if we don''t, we''ll just make a warning to others. Naturally, they don''t dare to say anything more."


    Qingqing took a sip of tea and sat there, looking no different from the excellent empress dowager.


    ¡­¡­ "Do you want to annoy me so that I can succeed to the throne?"


    The queen only felt a sudden pain in her head. Is it true that her daughter is What about yourself?


    Looking at the clear and white face no longer coated with those strange syrup, despite her short stature and no longer wearing some tall clothes and customized boots to increase her height, the queen thought of some things she had done when she was young, and she was silent.


    "Well, I''m tired. Since you like that child, you can''t fail others in the future. I''ve already pointed it out for you. After the wedding, you should quickly inherit my throne. I want to enjoy my old age. "


    Qingqing got up quickly, "mother emperor, do you want to abdicate? Think twice! My son thinks that the mother emperor is so healthy that she can lead our country to a higher level! Mother emperor, the country still needs you! "


    The empress looked at Qingqing quietly and said, "when I tell you to marry, those ministers in the court ask me to think twice. Don''t I follow them and never think again?"


    "This..." Qingqing twisted her eyebrows and thought for a while. Suddenly she seemed to understand. She gave a big salute to the empress with a smile. "Thank mother emperor. My son will live up to her expectation. In the future, my son will take over from mother emperor and will govern our country well."


    The queen waved to her, "you know what I''m trying to do."


    ¡­¡­


    After a month''s preparation, the wedding will be held.


    This month, all the servants broke their legs before and after they were busy with this matter. Only two parties are free and tired of dating together every day, no matter what other people think.

 C382

    Qi Yu thinks that Fengqing has really changed. Before, Fengqing was very much in the accident world. She would never pull him to appear in front of those people outside as the Empress Dowager.


    But Qi Yu doesn''t care what Fengqing was like before. What he likes is Qingqing now, and what he accompanies is Qingqing now. That''s enough.


    However, those who want to wear the man married fengguanxiayao, although he passed once in his previous life, now think about it, still have some slight resistance.


    However, Qi Yu thought of Qingqing as a person in this world, and just because he liked it, he would wear skirts to show him every day. Suddenly, he felt that those Phoenix crested and beautiful clothes should also look good on him.


    Soon, the time of their marriage will come.


    The night before the wedding, the wedding dress was sent to Qi Yu''s bed. He was moved. It was the bridegroom''s clothes.


    Qi Yu thinks that she should be in Qingqing''s hands all her life.


    And in the palace of the Empress Dowager.


    Qingqing tried to wear that gorgeous red dress. The workmanship was very meticulous. The gold thread embroidered Phoenix on the skirt made it look vivid and lifelike.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help thinking, what would Qi Yu look like if she put it on? If I knew it, I would not exchange it. It would be more interesting then!


    The next day, the whole imperial city was very busy. A few days ago, when we were preparing for the ceremony, it was already lively enough. Today''s big day is full of people all over the city. They come to watch the ceremony one after another. Even three-year-old children have to come out to see it.


    Today''s empress dowager''s wedding ceremony is not a scene that can be felt just by talking about it.


    Ten li red make-up is not good, but all the streets in the imperial city are covered with red carpets made of good materials. Only because of the customs of this world, the wedding of the Empress Dowager must take Zhengjun to circle the main street of the Imperial City, so as to tell the world.


    Although the imperial city is very big, there are only four main streets, which avoid the long detour time and delay the time of worshiping heaven and earth.


    However, because of the large number of people, the Empress Dowager was directly exposed to the crowd, and the safety of the imperial city also needed to be strictly controlled. Almost all the guards were patrolling everywhere, and the rest troops from other places were also transferred back.


    When Qingqing appeared in front of the people in her dazzling red phoenix robe, everyone was shocked


    The queen has lost sight of her. She can''t manage her daughter and doesn''t want to. She can almost foresee how many compromises there will be in the morning that the Empress Dowager''s behavior today is unreasonable.


    Anyway, in a few days, these things will be handed over to Qingqing.


    Mixed in the crowd, Jiang Xin is staring at Qingqing''s familiar eyebrows. Isn''t this the "young master Qing"?! Thinking of what I said at that time, I was scared out in a cold sweat


    ¡­¡­


    After they got married, every day they were like glue. They tried to find an excuse to inherit the throne later.


    Finally, the queen said that she was critically ill, forced to abdicate, let Qingqing quickly ascend.


    If the ministers knew that the two men were shirking the throne from each other, they would be surprised and even begin to doubt the world.


    In this life, Qingqing and Qiyu lived from beginning to end. Although at the beginning, many people always advised Qingqing to marry more to fill the palace. But the clear oil and salt do not enter, gradually those people no longer say. On the contrary, it is said that the emperor and his wife are affectionate and devoted, and they are a couple of immortals.


    LingXiao kingdom was not as prosperous as the last one, and even its territory was doubled.


    Because of the discovery of huangtieshi, Qi Yu also developed more things beneficial to the country and the people, and Lingxiao became the most prosperous and powerful country in the world.


    Two people have a son and a daughter. After Qingqing raised her daughter to be able to govern the country, she abdicated and lived with Qi Yu.


    As for the night pot, since Qi Yu met Qingqing again, he was no longer ready to go back. It''s like forgetting. He''s never looked for anything like that.


    Qi Yu thinks that Fengqing has really changed. Before, Fengqing was very much in the accident world. She would never pull him to appear in front of those people outside as the Empress Dowager.


    But Qi Yu doesn''t care what Fengqing was like before. What he likes is Qingqing now, and what he accompanies is Qingqing now. That''s enough.


    However, those who want to wear the man married fengguanxiayao, although he passed once in his previous life, now think about it, still have some slight resistance.


    However, Qi Yu thought of Qingqing as a person in this world, and just because he liked it, he would wear skirts to show him every day. Suddenly, he felt that those Phoenix crested and beautiful clothes should also look good on him.


    Soon, the time of their marriage will come.


    The night before the wedding, the wedding dress was sent to Qi Yu''s bed. He was moved. It was the bridegroom''s clothes.


    Qi Yu thinks that she should be in Qingqing''s hands all her life.And in the palace of the Empress Dowager.


    Qingqing tried to wear that gorgeous red dress. The workmanship was very meticulous. The gold thread embroidered Phoenix on the skirt made it look vivid and lifelike.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help thinking, what would Qi Yu look like if she put it on? If I knew it, I would not exchange it. It would be more interesting then!


    The next day, the whole imperial city was very busy. A few days ago, when we were preparing for the ceremony, it was already lively enough. Today''s big day is full of people all over the city. They come to watch the ceremony one after another. Even three-year-old children have to come out to see it.


    Today''s empress dowager''s wedding ceremony is not a scene that can be felt just by talking about it.


    Ten li red make-up is not good, but all the streets in the imperial city are covered with red carpets made of good materials. Only because of the customs of this world, the wedding of the Empress Dowager must take Zhengjun to circle the main street of the Imperial City, so as to tell the world.


    Although the imperial city is very big, there are only four main streets, which avoid the long detour time and delay the time of worshiping heaven and earth.


    However, because of the large number of people, the Empress Dowager was directly exposed to the crowd, and the safety of the imperial city also needed to be strictly controlled. Almost all the guards were patrolling everywhere, and the rest troops from other places were also transferred back.


    When Qingqing appeared in front of the people in her dazzling red phoenix robe, everyone was shocked


    The queen has lost sight of her. She can''t manage her daughter and doesn''t want to. She can almost foresee how many compromises there will be in the morning that the Empress Dowager''s behavior today is unreasonable.


    Anyway, in a few days, these things will be handed over to Qingqing.


    Mixed in the crowd, Jiang Xin is staring at Qingqing''s familiar eyebrows. Isn''t this the "young master Qing"?! Thinking of what I said at that time, I was scared out in a cold sweat


    ¡­¡­


    After they got married, every day they were like glue. They tried to find an excuse to inherit the throne later.


    Finally, the queen said that she was critically ill, forced to abdicate, let Qingqing quickly ascend.


    If the ministers knew that the two men were shirking the throne from each other, they would be surprised and even begin to doubt the world.


    In this life, Qingqing and Qiyu lived from beginning to end. Although at the beginning, many people always advised Qingqing to marry more to fill the palace. But the clear oil and salt do not enter, gradually those people no longer say. On the contrary, it is said that the emperor and his wife are affectionate and devoted, and they are a couple of immortals.


    LingXiao kingdom was not as prosperous as the last one, and even its territory was doubled.


    Because of the discovery of huangtieshi, Qi Yu also developed more things beneficial to the country and the people, and Lingxiao became the most prosperous and powerful country in the world.


    Two people have a son and a daughter. After Qingqing raised her daughter to be able to govern the country, she abdicated and lived with Qi Yu.


    As for the night pot, since Qi Yu met Qingqing again, he was no longer ready to go back. It''s like forgetting. He''s never looked for anything like that.


    Qi Yu thinks that Fengqing has really changed. Before, Fengqing was very much in the accident world. She would never pull him to appear in front of those people outside as the Empress Dowager.


    But Qi Yu doesn''t care what Fengqing was like before. What he likes is Qingqing now, and what he accompanies is Qingqing now. That''s enough.


    However, those who want to wear the man married fengguanxiayao, although he passed once in his previous life, now think about it, still have some slight resistance.


    However, Qi Yu thought of Qingqing as a person in this world, and just because he liked it, he would wear skirts to show him every day. Suddenly, he felt that those Phoenix crested and beautiful clothes should also look good on him.


    Soon, the time of their marriage will come.


    The night before the wedding, the wedding dress was sent to Qi Yu''s bed. He was moved. It was the bridegroom''s clothes.


    Qi Yu thinks that she should be in Qingqing''s hands all her life.


    And in the palace of the Empress Dowager.


    Qingqing tried to wear that gorgeous red dress. The workmanship was very meticulous. The gold thread embroidered Phoenix on the skirt made it look vivid and lifelike.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t help thinking, what would Qi Yu look like if she put it on? If I knew it, I would not exchange it. It would be more interesting then!


    The next day, the whole imperial city was very busy. A few days ago, when we were preparing for the ceremony, it was already lively enough. Today''s big day is full of people all over the city. They come to watch the ceremony one after another. Even three-year-old children have to come out to see it.


    Today''s empress dowager''s wedding ceremony is not a scene that can be felt just by talking about it.


    Ten li red make-up is not good, but all the streets in the imperial city are covered with red carpets made of good materials. Only because of the customs of this world, the wedding of the Empress Dowager must take Zhengjun to circle the main street of the Imperial City, so as to tell the world.Although the imperial city is very big, there are only four main streets, which avoid the long detour time and delay the time of worshiping heaven and earth.


    However, because of the large number of people, the Empress Dowager was directly exposed to the crowd, and the safety of the imperial city also needed to be strictly controlled. Almost all the guards were patrolling everywhere, and the rest troops from other places were also transferred back.


    When Qingqing appeared in front of the people in her dazzling red phoenix robe, everyone was shocked


    The queen has lost sight of her. She can''t manage her daughter and doesn''t want to. She can almost foresee how many compromises there will be in the morning that the Empress Dowager''s behavior today is unreasonable.


    Anyway, in a few days, these things will be handed over to Qingqing.


    Mixed in the crowd, Jiang Xin is staring at Qingqing''s familiar eyebrows. Isn''t this the "young master Qing"?! Thinking of what I said at that time, I was scared out in a cold sweat


    ¡­¡­


    After they got married, every day they were like glue. They tried to find an excuse to inherit the throne later.


    Finally, the queen said that she was critically ill, forced to abdicate, let Qingqing quickly ascend.


    If the ministers knew that the two men were shirking the throne from each other, they would be surprised and even begin to doubt the world.


    In this life, Qingqing and Qiyu lived from beginning to end. Although at the beginning, many people always advised Qingqing to marry more to fill the palace. But the clear oil and salt do not enter, gradually those people no longer say. On the contrary, it is said that the emperor and his wife are affectionate and devoted, and they are a couple of immortals.


    LingXiao kingdom was not as prosperous as the last one, and even its territory was doubled.


    Because of the discovery of huangtieshi, Qi Yu also developed more things beneficial to the country and the people, and Lingxiao became the most prosperous and powerful country in the world.


    Two people have a son and a daughter. After Qingqing raised her daughter to be able to govern the country, she abdicated and lived with Qi Yu.


    As for the night pot, since Qi Yu met Qingqing again, he was no longer ready to go back. It''s like forgetting. He''s never looked for anything like that.

 C383

    Qi Yu is a person who has been very curious about all kinds of things since he was a child. He likes to study all kinds of strange things instead of running out to play like other children.


    At first, his parents were worried about his condition. Later, when they saw him getting along with others, it wasn''t autism or other abnormal symptoms, but it was more introverted than others, so they were relieved.


    Qi Yu has the spirit of breaking the casserole and asking to the end. Maybe it''s also because of this. His academic performance has always been the best in his class. He is the legendary child of other people.


    There was no lack of money at home, and he was allowed to do what he liked, so he chose his favorite archaeology major to study some antiquities. Interested in some ancient manufacturing, he built another machine.


    He was young and promising. In his early twenties, he became a professor in the school. When he heard that the National Research Institute had dug up something from the tomb, which was very magical and had the possibility of distorting space, he quickly applied to the state based on his previous research results. So he was chartered to study that.


    For so many years, he has never talked about his girlfriend, not because no one likes him, but because he is too focused on what he studies and never thinks about his girlfriend at all.


    In fact, this is the view of Qi Yu''s parents. Qi Yu''s real idea is that he has never met a girl who is attracted to him. However, he didn''t want to deal with those feelings. Since he wasn''t interested, he didn''t care how others misunderstood him.


    So For his own research, I don''t care about children''s affairs. I''m almost 30 years old and I haven''t even had a girlfriend, which makes some girls who like his appearance shy away.


    This is exactly what Qi Yu meant.


    ¡­¡­


    However, on his 29th birthday, after eating a cake, he inexplicably crossed to a dynasty never heard of in history.


    The most difficult thing is that it''s still a world where women are superior to men!


    Qi Yu just came to accept the memory after several want to gush blood, but also had to accept this fact.


    All this should have something to do with the wish he made on his birthday. He made a wish that the thing he was studying could make progress. He had studied it for five years, and only came to the conclusion that it was a chamber pot, but the water poured into it might suddenly disappear.


    As for why it disappeared, he couldn''t find out.


    Now it is very likely that because of the chamber pot, he crossed the space, which was originally a breakthrough, but it really made him unhappy.


    In fact If Qi Yu could really predict that he had something to do with the chamber pot when he crossed this place, he would have to change something to study!


    Qi Yu thinks about all kinds of Customs in this world. No accident, he will serve a wife with other men, and even compete for favor!


    Thinking of this, he is not good at all.


    Moreover, the women here are not in line with Qi Yu''s aesthetic at all. He has never had a girlfriend, but he knows that he only has a good feeling for the kind of gentle, considerate and cute girls.


    However, the women here, as far as he can see, are basically rough and rough. I''m thankful to see a pretty girl once in a while.


    He didn''t even like the girls in his previous life, let alone the ones here.


    But it was an accident.


    This person''s face seems to grow with his heart. Qi Yu never feels that he is a yancon. At the first sight of Fengqing, he confirms that he is indeed a yancon.

 C384

    Others say that Qi Yu only pays attention to his own research, and he never thinks there is anything wrong with it.


    Until I moved my heart.


    Fengqing is very considerate of him. There are some frictions between them, but on the whole, they are very comfortable.


    Fengqing every day, but also inadvertently to his discharge, they also went through a lot of things together, unconsciously, Qi Yu''s heart fell on Fengqing.


    Feng Qing''s manners fascinate him deeply.


    That Qi Yu ignored the extraordinary between Fengqing''s words and deeds, as well as the hidden identity behind his daily chores.


    Even Fengqing and the two of them went to a place for an outing and were assassinated. Qi Yu didn''t think much about it. She just felt that she had been killed.


    It''s said that falling in love reduces intelligence. Qi Yu never thought that this kind of thing would happen to her. But it happened.


    Fengqing said that she was an ordinary scholar. She came to Kyoto to wait for the scientific examination, hoping to realize her ambition. He believed it.


    Maybe he didn''t really believe it, but he didn''t want to believe it was false. If Fengqing were just an ordinary scholar with profound knowledge and wide knowledge, Qi Yu might infuse Fengqing with some modern thoughts. In the end, two people would have a wonderful story in their life.


    Qi Yu has been planning this all the time.


    Until later, Feng Qing''s performance is too obvious, all kinds of signs show that the identity behind him must be unusual, even very noble. He had guessed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to pierce the window paper between them.


    But we have to face it. Feng Qing confessed that day, Qi Yu just wanted to escape.


    It''s because he''s prepared. After learning that Fengqing is the empress dowager, he''s still shocked and desperate How can such a prominent identity be "a couple for life" with him?


    At that time, he knew it was impossible, but he still carefully asked if he could be the ruler.


    Of course not.


    Qi Yu watched her sweetheart flick away, heartache difficult to sustain, and even want to compromise directly.


    But even if it is compromise, the contradiction between the two people will exist after all.


    Qi Yu tangled for a long time, but before he could figure out what he thought, he was told by his father that the emperor had given him a marriage.


    It''s the emperor of Fengqing.


    To be fair, as Qi Yu is in this world, it''s a great thank you to stay by Feng Qing''s side.


    But he knew that his deep-rooted thought, and a group of men to serve a wife, even if the people he loved deeply, he could not do it.


    On the day of his wedding, he thought clearly. Anyway, everything is a foregone conclusion. Life is short. It''s better to have fun in time.


    Fortunately, he is the only one in Fengqing''s backyard.


    He decided to accompany Fengqing through these days. One day Fengqing married someone else, and he would never be with her again.


    On the night of her wedding, Fengqing was very shy because she had never been a man before.


    Qi Yu looks at Feng Qing with a shy face, and her heart is still very happy. Anyway, Fengqing now belongs to him completely. Even if Fengqing remarried later, he was also Fengqing''s first man.


    If it''s true, after marriage, Qi Yu feels satisfied, just like those strange objects she once studied, and finally has a major breakthrough.


    When he was pregnant, he still couldn''t believe it. After all, in the deep-rooted cognition that he had lived for nearly 30 years before, only women would be pregnant.


    I didn''t expect to have a child in my stomach one day.


    At that time, he had the idea of dissecting himself to study the internal structure.

 C385

    When pregnant, Feng Qing is better to him. It can be said that she treats him like a treasure and doesn''t let him do anything for fear that something might happen to him.


    He often felt that he had some motherhood because of his baby. Later, I felt that motherhood was not right. I should have some paternity.


    On the day of birth, he still couldn''t understand how the child was born. The doctor gave him a bowl of midwifery soup. He turned his eyes and fell asleep.


    When I wake up again, the child even takes his name. When he looked at his body again, his lower abdomen was very smooth. It didn''t look like he had sewed a needle again. He couldn''t help sighing the magic of the world.


    However, before he was happy for a few days, the emperor sent the news of marriage.


    For him, it was no less than a bolt from the blue.


    But what can be changed? He has had enough of the bitter smile and the taste of happiness.


    I''m afraid most people still envy him for being loved for two years by the Empress Dowager.


    But I don''t know that he would rather Fengqing is just an ordinary scholar.


    Compared with the day when he married Qi Yu, the wedding ceremony for Zhengjun was naturally a heaven and an earth.


    The whole imperial city is full of joy. Only Qi Yu, who was lying on the couch in the hospital, looked at the sky and didn''t eat or speak for a day.


    From then on, he never talked to Fengqing again, and he refused to share a room with Fengqing again.


    When Fengqing ascended the throne, he was also canonized as yuguijun. He knew that Feng Qingxin still had him in it. He hoped that he could change his mind.


    But what Qi Yu wanted was never a noble gentleman or any other seat. He only wanted Fengqing.


    Qiyu to Fengqing put forward to let him go, not surprisingly, Fengqing refused, but also very angry.


    They are still the kind of state that you ignore me and I ignore you.


    Qi Yu watched more and more people in the palace, and her heart became colder and colder. Gradually, she became numb.


    He doesn''t want to take care of his son any more. He doesn''t want to see anything about Fengqing any more.


    Later, a concubine framed him for harming other people''s children. Fengqing looked at him and knew that Qi Yu would not do such a thing. She just wanted to hear Qi Yu explain.


    Qi Yu did not make any explanation, he just said a sentence, want to let Feng Qing let him go.


    Feng Qing said with a sneer that if he died, he would not let him go and put him under house arrest in the cold palace.


    Qi Yu thought that her life would pass like this.


    But when he went to bed at night, he was given another way.


    The chamber pot had been with him for five years, and he could not be more familiar with it.


    Qi Yu didn''t know why she was crossing at that time, but the appearance of the chamber pot at this time must mean that it was because of this thing that she was crossing.


    Although most of the night pots looked the same, Qi Yu was sure that it was the one she had carefully observed countless times.


    So he began to study the chamber pot again. With this, he could still go back to his original days.


    As for the experience here, Qi Yu thought about it and regarded it as a dream.


    After thinking about Fengqing, he left another letter in case he suddenly walked across.


    Unexpectedly, that night, after Qi Yu fell asleep, she disappeared into the world with the mysterious chamber pot.

 C386

    The next day, when Qi Yu wakes up from her bed to see the familiar modern decoration, she is totally stupid.


    This To put it bluntly, this chamber pot is really casual.


    Later, he quit the Research Institute, and his friends never doubted. In their opinion, Qi Yu has been studying this kind of thing for five years, and even a Mao hasn''t been studied. It''s time to give up.


    Qi Yu still can''t accept this, so she went out to travel alone to relax.


    During this period, he also registered an account on the Internet and recorded his experience. Unexpectedly, there were many readers, and he also gained a large number of fans. It has to be said that Xueba is Xueba, which is different from ordinary people. If you change your career to write online novels, you can get along well.


    Gradually, those days were pressed to the deepest part of the heart, buried there, Qi Yu did not want to touch the past.


    After many years, he was still alone. With his savings, he''s a golden bachelor.


    There are some lovely girls who show their love to him, some of whom he thinks are very good.


    But without that thought, he felt that maybe none of those girls could have a clear look.


    Maybe my life is like this. When he was nearly 40 years old, he was diagnosed with cancer.


    Before that, his parents died one after another, and the cause of death was cancer. He wondered if the cancer could be inherited.


    There is nothing to regret, he died quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying on the bed of Qi family Qi Yu, which was very familiar to him in the world of women, he almost collapsed.


    He became a teenager again. He painted for many days to accept this fact.


    To Fengqing He didn''t want to meet her again. He wanted to touch her.


    But my family lives in Kyoto. It''s unrealistic to move away.


    After trying all kinds of methods, he couldn''t change anything


    On the contrary, because he is getting older, his father has already begun to think about offering him a marriage.


    After thinking about it, he began to re exercise employment and improve his own value. His mother would not agree to the marriage talk for the time being, and would definitely think of him as a chip for a better future.


    In his previous life, he did those things just for fun. He never thought that he would do these things again in order not to be easily married.


    With the experience of his last life, he is naturally handy in building his own business empire.


    Gradually, his fame spread.


    Feng Qing will come to him, he knows, also feel ready.


    But when that person appeared in front of him, he still couldn''t control his heart and almost wanted to hold it.


    Later, he worked hard and tried his best to focus on some new products to be researched.


    Fengqing also because of his cold attitude, he is not so intimate.


    Qi Yu can''t tell whether she should be lost or happy.


    Just when Qi Yu thought that Fengqing had lost interest in herself, she appeared in front of her in a dress, which immediately upset his heart.


    Although men''s clothes and women''s clothes have their own characteristics, Fengqing''s killing power is really It''s too big.


    Before Qi Yu went to bed at night, her mind was still clear during the day, smiling and chanting at him.


    It''s not just the dress, but the temperament of Fengqing becomes softer in front of him For Qi Yu, it was a fatal temptation.


    He fell in the end.


    Later Fengqing said that she only wanted him. He didn''t believe it, but looking at Qingqing''s serious look, he didn''t think Qingqing would cheat himself.


    Until he got married, he was still flustered.


    On the wedding day, he thought of his previous life, which was also such a magnificent battle, but it belonged to Fengqing and linmufeng.


    Today, it''s all Qingqing''s and her own. Qi Yu''s heart is filled with sweetness.

 C387

    "Little seven!"


    "Ah, Qingqing, help


    As soon as Qingqing wakes up, she sees Gong Nanyu holding Xiaoqi for a while. Xiaoqi is fighting her short legs in the air.


    She wanted to laugh when she remembered that Gong Nanyu had been a little daughter-in-law in that world all her life and had a baby.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Qi, well done!" Touching Gong Nanyu''s dangerous eyes, Qingqing quickly changed her words, "Xiao Qi, how can you do this! It''s very unkind


    "Qingqing, is that funny?" Gong Nanyu''s face was black and close to Qingqing.


    "Cough, No. Don''t you think we went to the world of two later! Well, I haven''t let you through the skirt yet


    Qingqing looks at Gong Nanyu, who keeps approaching. She is a little afraid to drill back.


    "I just want to hold you. Are you so scared?" Gong Nanyu hugs Qingqing and rubs around her neck.


    "I I''m not! " Clearly in those world more excessive things have been done, but a return to their original body, before those familiar feelings seem to have been forgotten. Just this intimacy, she felt her heart beating.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short rest, Qingqing began to transmit again. Because Xiao Qi said that the more difficult the cultivation, the more the growth. This time, he chose a more difficult world.


    In the last world, we gained a lot of willpower and points, as well as some new forces, such as the power of merit and faith.


    It is said that it was because the last world became emperor, which changed the outcome of the original fatuous monarch and made the country peaceful, so it gained a lot of merit and faith.


    Qingqing feels that she has probably figured out some potential rules of this kind of task.


    To gain power, whether it''s willpower, or new merits and beliefs, is transformed into divine power, that is, her own cultivation.


    That belief is probably because she has a good governance, so that the people have a good life, so the people trust her very much, all together to form a force, that is, the power of faith.


    And merit should be to benefit the people, which is given to her by the laws of the world.


    From this point of view, as long as she can benefit the people, she should be able to get those extra powers.


    So thinking, she entered the transmission


    "Mu Qingqing! Tell me the answer


    This time I woke up not in bed, but in a class


    As soon as Qingqing opened her eyes, she saw a room full of people. An old man on the stage was glaring at her. His deskmate carefully handed her a note with a number on it.


    Mind hundred turn, she has understood the current situation, it is estimated that the original master is sleeping in class, was caught by the teacher. You can be sure that "muqingqing" just heard was the original owner.


    After thinking so much, the time is only a second or two. She looked at the note from her deskmate and tried to read out the numbers.


    "Sit down!"


    "It''s not that I said, how long is it from the college entrance examination now?"?! Some students don''t know how to work hard! Sleep in class! Don''t think I can''t see. You can try. Stand in my position and see clearly!... "


    Seeing that teacher began to make a long speech, eyes also looked at her side from time to time, a face of hate iron does not become steel. Qingqing didn''t dare to receive the plot here. She sat there and listened to a lesson.

 C388

    "Qingqing, I was scared to death just now. Don''t sleep in Mr. Zhou''s class in the future. His eyes are very poisonous. " A note came from her deskmate.


    This deskmate is wearing a pair of black frame glasses. He looks like a good student. Round eyes, should be a cute sister paper, is a little pale face, showing a weak temperament.


    Qingqing didn''t know what to return, so she didn''t return.


    The bell rings after class, Qingqing looks like she has been holding for a long time, and the speed of light runs to the toilet.


    Before Mr. Zhou said that class was over, she was so angry that she snorted again.


    However, I saw that Qingqing''s deskmate Yu Xiaowei: ran over the problem, and laughed happily.


    The child has good grades and knows how to work hard. Mu Qingqing and her deskmate don''t know how to learn!


    Qingqing receives the plot in the toilet. The world is different from the campus life she just thought about, because in a few days, the end will come.


    She was born in a single parent family. Her parents divorced when she was very young. She followed her mother.


    She had never met her father and asked her mother, but she would only smile and not tell her. Once her mother was feverish and recited a name as if it were Lian. She remembered the word in silence.


    Although she lived in a single parent family, she grew up lively and healthy because of her mother''s proper upbringing.


    But just learning to read, she can''t go on. She always wants to go out and play. She likes all kinds of sports.


    Yuanzhu''s mother saw that she liked to do those things and watch TV. She also liked to watch fighting and killing, so she tried to let her learn swordsmanship. I didn''t expect that Mu Qingqing''s coach said that she was very talented, and the original owner also liked it, so this hobby has been preserved.


    As for the original master''s study, the original master''s mother is an open-minded person, and did not force her. She only hopes that she can find a job to support herself in the future. As for other things, happiness is always the most important thing.


    And the original mother is a university professor, usually there is no lack of money at home.


    Yu Xiaowei was a classmate in Qingqing high school and a deskmate in senior three. She has a good academic record and is always in the top ten in the grade.


    The original owner has always been envious of Xiaowei. Later, as a deskmate, Yu Xiaowei often copied her homework, and helped her watch the teacher when she went to bed. She always felt that Yu Xiaowei was her best friend.


    Later, on a full moon night, the moon suddenly turned blood red. Originally, it was just a magical thing. Everyone looked at the red moon in the sky with a curious attitude.


    Until later, after several unusually hot sunny days, there was another week of torrential rain.


    Finally, on the night of the next full moon, the red moon exploded and the zombie appeared.


    That night, she was sleeping, suddenly woke up, but she only thought it was thunder, and did not care too much.


    She was about to go back to sleep when there was a strange animal like roar in the corridor.


    There are eight people in the dormitory. They thought that they would have to study in the morning tomorrow. When they wake up, they are ready to go back to sleep. But because of the roar, everyone stopped sleeping and began to talk, but no one dared to go out and have a look.


    Yu Xiaowei cried directly and sobbed gently.


    However, the original owner opened the door bravely and took a look. There was a monster in the corridor tearing at a man who seemed to have lost his breath.

 C389

    When she saw the bloody scene, she almost screamed out. She quickly closed the door and explained the situation to everyone.


    A few timid also directly scared to cry.


    But the more dangerous the moment, the more calm muqingqing. She told everyone not to panic, and then she used her own mobile phone to report the scene.


    What I didn''t expect was that after the phone was connected, there was this kind of roar and the sound of tearing meat.


    She turned off the phone in a hurry.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Yu Xiaowei thinks of the zombie movie he once saw.


    At this time, she recalled that the clothes of the monster outside the door were not the housekeeper aunt on this floor! Think about when he went back to the dormitory and said hello to her. Mu Qingqing was afraid after a while. He didn''t know when this person became like this.


    She told her roommate about the bold speculation that she had turned the housekeeper into a zombie. She was so scared that a girl screamed directly. Mu Qingqing quickly covered the man''s mouth.


    For a moment, there was an atmosphere of fear in the dormitory.


    It''s not that she brought her cell phone alone. Another girl, Wang Xiaoling, stole her cell phone. Her father happens to be a local official.


    She cried to call her father, her father should be a very important official, actually know the truth of this matter.


    Wang Xiaoling''s mood became more stable after the call, and she was even a little happy.


    She said her father told her that after the red moon exploded in the sky, there was an outbreak of zombie virus in the world. Some scientists in the research institute have foreseen this, but they can''t confirm it. They are also afraid that if others say that there is a rumor, they will not report it.


    Tonight, the scientist observed the unstable state of the red moon and reported it immediately.


    Although it can not be confirmed, the abnormal climate these days is also obvious to all. Some warning notices have been issued, but there is no mention of zombies, only that there is a virus.


    Now the red moon explodes, the situation is urgent, the first thing to rescue is those crowded places, this school is one of the key points.


    That is to say, someone will come to save people soon.


    Several girls feel at ease. Mu Qingqing points out that the zombie in the corridor is dangerous. The door of the dormitory is made of wood, and the zombie is likely to break the door.


    But the door is blocked to death. If the rescuers come, they can''t save people.


    Mu Qingqing''s quick wit.


    Their beds are detachable. Mu Qingqing takes down the bed and makes some iron doors, and takes out a sharp sword from the box under his bed.


    The roommate''s eyes changed when he saw Mu Qingqing. With fear, this guy hid an iron sword under the bed!


    At the moment, they can''t help but be thankful that they don''t have any conflicts at ordinary times. Otherwise, Mu Qingqing quietly takes advantage of their sleep to do it. What can they do.


    Mu Qingqing knew that they were shocked. When the coach gave her this gift, she was also shocked. Later, she couldn''t put down the sword, so she hid it in school quietly.


    With this sword, she pierced a few small holes in the wall and fixed the big iron door in the wooden door


    Roommates now look at her with adoring eyes.


    It''s too late to finish all that. Mu Qingqing asked everyone to call her family with her and Wang Xiaoling''s mobile phones to ask about the situation.


    She was the first one to give her mobile phone to Yu Xiaowei. Yu Xiaowei seemed reluctant, but after hesitating for a while, she made a call to her home. As soon as she got through, she screamed and hung up.


    She fell down in Mu Qingqing''s arms and cried that there was a zombie there.


    I''m afraid her family is in danger.

 C390

    No one could sleep that night.


    Several girls spent a day and two nights shivering with snacks in the dormitory before, but the imaginary rescue didn''t come.


    The roar outside has been intermittent for such a long time. It''s easy to hear that there must be at least a dozen zombies on this floor. There are those girls screaming, the dormitory next door also came the sound of broken door.


    It''s very likely that those who stay in the dorm are also infected with zombie virus.


    But fortunately, the people in their dormitories are fine. Although she was frightened, because of the iron gate Mu Qingqing installed at the door and her calm appearance, these girls didn''t panic too much.


    The mobile phone has already lost its signal, which is also related to this incident. Could it have affected the earth''s magnetic field?


    Although Mu Qingqing is also a girl of the same age, she has been brave since she was a child. She doesn''t want to stay in the house and wait to die. She was also worried about her mother, who was alone at home. She had called last night to confirm her safety, but she could not rest assured.


    After asking about the dormitory, only Yu Xiaowei, who is usually the least courageous, is willing to go out with her to inquire about the situation.


    "There''s no food left in the dormitory. It''s just futile to stay any longer," she told the people in the dormitory. "Let''s go down and have a look. Maybe we can escape together when we come back later."


    The roar outside had gone for a while.


    She took her sharp sword and easily took off the iron gate. Then he gently opened the door and walked out with Yu Xiaowei.


    Outside, the corridor is quiet and frightening. In addition to the large amount of blood on the ground and the strong smell of blood in the air, Yu Xiaowei''s face turns white and white, almost ready to cry. But looking at Mu Qingqing''s firm figure standing in front of her, she still holds back.


    Their dormitory is not far from the stairs. It''s only the third floor. It''s easier to go down quietly.


    But unexpectedly, Mu Qingqing just came out, and the girls in the dormitory couldn''t help coming out one by one.


    It''s obvious that her calm, sense and courage in these two days have made these little girls unconsciously take her as the leader.


    Mu Qingqing made a silent gesture and led the group down the stairs.


    Unexpectedly, their luck was so bad. As soon as they got to the stairs on the first floor, they were ready to breathe a sigh of relief when they saw a zombie wandering in the corridor, with green eyes, wobbling towards them.


    Don''t wait for these girls to react, Mu Qingqing has been carrying a sword to break the zombie into pieces.


    Blood splashes, Mu Qingqing''s clothes and face are also stained with a little.


    Those girls'' screams were blocked up before they came out, staring at Mu Qingqing.


    She looked back, a little frightened in her eyes. The momentum of killing zombies with sword just now is no longer there, but looking at the bloodstain on her face, I still feel Mu Qingqing''s ruthlessness.


    "This The zombie should be all right. Let''s go. "


    Her roommates immediately followed her, and now she seems to know Mu Qingqing again. But I have to say that they are much more at ease.


    "Qingqing, we Where are you going? " Yu Xiaowei looks worried.


    "Our school is already like this. It''s certainly not peaceful outside. We''d better go to the supermarket. There''s food there. Hide there for a while."


    Such a proposal is indeed the best.

 C391

    On the way to the supermarket, there was no danger. Mu Qingqing felt that learning swordsmanship was a good decision.


    The zombies on the road were all solved by her alone. She was quick and ruthless, and her roommate began to call her boss.


    However, Mu Qingqing''s heart is also a little complicated when he cuts at his former classmates wearing familiar school uniforms with his sword.


    It usually takes ten minutes at most, but this time it takes at least half an hour. It''s a high school. It''s a small place. If it''s in college, it''s even more dangerous.


    When they arrived, many people had gathered in the supermarket, but mu Qingqing was not surprised. After all, she could think of it, and others should think of it.


    But the supermarket is mostly boys, only three or four girls, surrounded by a pile, the rest are boys. They were surprised to see that Mu Qingqing was a group of girls.


    The two sides said hello to each other. Mu Qingqing was obviously the leader of the new group of girls. There used to be two groups of people here, but now it has become three waves, and the atmosphere is more lively.


    They didn''t let the students eat because they were the first to come.


    After all, the end of the world has just begun, human nature is still good and beautiful.


    The supermarket in senior high school is very small, but fortunately there is a warehouse connected with the supermarket in the back. In the warehouse, there are the goods just bought by the supermarket owner. Even with Mu Qingqing, they are enough to eat for a while. You can also live in the back warehouse.


    There are more than 1000 students in this high school, but only 20 of them are in the supermarket at the moment. Mu Qingqing is thoughtful


    I''m sure a lot of people died, more than she thought. In the future, people should come slowly. After all, it''s a supermarket, the place with the most rooms in the whole school.


    Gradually, everyone became familiar with the situation. They had nothing to do every day. They huddled in the warehouse. Mu Qingqing and a few brave people took turns to go out to explore the situation and see if there was any rescue.


    If there is no rescue within a week, Mu Qingqing will have to think about going out from school. The materials in the supermarket can only support the appearance of more than 20 people in their early ten days.


    "I want to go home..."


    "Me too..."


    "Why didn''t my father come to pick me up..."


    These are the words Mu Qingqing heard most in those days. As we all know from other people''s descriptions, most of their dormitories had a sudden fever and then turned into zombies. So most of them have confronted zombies. It''s lucky to see Mu Qingqing''s dormitory.


    But there is also an accident here. The leader of the second wave is Lin Chuan. After he had a fever, he didn''t become a zombie, but a kind of power suddenly appeared in his body, which had great attack power.


    He called it a fire power, because the power displayed is fire, so it is "fire power".


    Soon a fourth wave of people came to the supermarket, and the supplies became more tense.


    Mu Qingqing has made a plan to go out. He has been familiar with the people here these days, so he can bring some supplies. I just don''t know how many people would like to go with her


    Just then, a rescue team came.

 C392

    In fact, it is not a special rescue team. There is a team of Jun people passing by.


    These people were wearing uniforms and military knives. Mu Qingqing saw these people all at once. At that time, they were driving and several people came down to collect materials from the supermarket outside.


    It''s Mu Qingqing''s turn to explore outside. Her eyes are sharp and she sees it all at once.


    That''s how we keep up with the team.


    Their officer is Bai Xiangyang. He is in a military uniform. He is as strong as a pine tree. He has a heroic demeanor.


    They are going to the safe area of B city next door.


    The students in this school are the first survivors they meet, and it''s nothing to bring along.


    On the way to the safe area, Mu Qingqing inspires the thunder power. This ability is more powerful than other skills. With Mu Qingqing''s swordsmanship, she killed many zombies along the way, and her whole life is more dazzling.


    Even when she came to the safe area of B city, where the strong are like clouds, she was able to rank on the list.


    Later, Yu Xiaowei activated the power of light system, a rare power of healing system, which was regarded as a treasure in the end of the lack of medical devices.


    However, Mu Qingqing is very bumpy on the emotional road. When he is in the end of life, it''s not easy to have a person he likes. They all express their feelings directly.


    Mu Qingqing likes Bai Xiangyang, but when she finds that Yu Xiaowei also likes Bai Xiangyang, she shrinks.


    In the supermarket before, she saw that Yu Xiaowei and Lin Chuan got along well, and Lin Chuan also had obvious admiration in his eyes. She thought the two were already together.


    Later, I saw Yu Xiaowei tell Bai Xiangyang


    Muqingqing didn''t dare to see whether Bai Xiangyang accepted or refused, so he quietly left.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she just let it go.


    People take the crystal core of zombie, and the ability can be upgraded.


    And zombies are constantly upgrading with the passage of time, and their ability is getting stronger and stronger.


    Later, the zombie wave broke out.


    B city security area is not too big, in the face of zombie tide, almost all the powers are out.


    She''s the main force. She goes out every day to kill zombies.


    In the zombie tide that day, Yu Xiaowei and Mu Qingqing''s team were scattered. Yu Xiaowei''s combat effectiveness is very low. Mu Qingqing has been protecting her and striving to return to the team as soon as possible.


    But it was such a person that she had always regarded as her best friend, who had been protecting her in such a critical moment, and left her behind.


    Mu Qingqing was seriously injured. They found a place to hide, and then they could go to the safe area after a short walk.


    They spent four days in the place where the zombie tide broke out, and their food had already been eaten.


    Yu Xiaowei didn''t treat her injury for a long time, but said that she was too tired. Mu Qingqing only felt that her brain was getting more and more lethargic, and her life seemed to be disappearing.


    At that time, she heard Yu Xiaowei say a lot there.


    Yu Xiaowei said that he envied her and Bai Xiangyang refused her confession.


    I can''t remember the following words, but She knew that Yu Xiaowei took her sword away and left her behind.


    Before she died, she still didn''t understand how her best friend left her alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the general environment of the world, the difficulty index of this task has increased.

 C393

    The first is to find out why Yu Xiaowei did that to her.


    In addition, the original owner died too early. At the age of 20, he died in an unknown corner.


    So the second wish is to live well in the end, at least for another 20 or 30 years.


    My third wish is to find my mother''s whereabouts no matter whether she is dead or not.


    After receiving the plot, Qingqing is almost in class.


    The first wish is the easiest to achieve.


    Mu Qingqing doesn''t know why, but Qingqing can see it from a spectator''s point of view.


    Before the outbreak of eschatology, Mu Qingqing had always depended on micro enterprises. Because Mu Qingqing is not good at learning, he often has to copy his homework from micro businesses.


    Yu Xiaowei, as one of the top ten students in the grade, is naturally proud, and her teachers and classmates always hold her.


    It''s not the same after the apocalypse.


    Mu Qingqing has become a person that everyone depends on and worships, and her weakness and timidity have become a drag on the team.


    The gap can be imagined.


    It''s not impossible to have a clear mind for Xiaowei.


    But later, Yu Xiaowei had the power of light system, which was also regarded as a treasure. He would not be jealous of Mu Qingqing any more.


    But Bai Xiangyang appears again. This man refuses Yu Xiaowei''s confession. I''m afraid he has something to do with Mu Qingqing According to what Yu Xiaowei said, Bai Xiangyang should like Mu Qingqing, and he should take this as the reason to refuse Yu Xiaowei.


    Then Yu Xiaowei may wonder if Bai Xiangyang can fall in love with her if Mu Qingqing is gone.


    People trapped in love always fantasize about such unrealistic things.


    Even if Bai Xiangyang''s refusal is really because he likes Mu Qingqing, but he doesn''t like Yu Xiaowei. This kind of emotion has nothing to do with others. Without Mu Qingqing, there will be Wang Qingqing and Liu Qingqing.


    So later, when there was a chance for mu Qingqing to stop, the seeds planted by Yu Xiaowei moved.


    She''s just dying, and she''s really tired, which can reduce her guilt


    Qingqing thinks that her guess should be consistent.


    However, this is not the right time to talk about this conjecture. I''m in a daze. The bell has already rung, and I''m going to class!


    Qingqing rushed back to the classroom. Because of Mu Qingqing''s good physique, he finally got to the classroom before the bell fell.


    Think about the red moon phenomenon before and the heavy rain has passed. It is estimated that the red moon will explode in these two days.


    Looking at the table sitting next to him quietly studying, Qingqing''s heart is very complex. In the original owner''s heart, this table mate is kind-hearted, likes helping others, and is a very good child.


    However, it was such a good child who indirectly led to her death later.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing suddenly thought of a question, where is Gong Nanyu!?


    Is it Bai Xiangyang?


    "Xiao Qi, who is Gong Nanyu?"


    "Well He''s the zombie emperor, Chiyu. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The original owner died early, and there was no zombie emperor in my memory.


    And this identity How did she fall in love with Gong Nanyu


    "Host, when the zombie emperor appears, I will remind you."


    "I hope you can be more reliable then..."


    "Mu Qingqing!" A piece of chalk came, Qingqing didn''t dare to be distracted any more.

 C394

    During lunch time, Qingqing didn''t have dinner with Yu Xiaowei, but went to the toilet to call her mother. My mother knows about her mobile phone, but she has no opinion about it.


    "Hello, Qingqing, have you eaten yet?" The voice is as gentle as the memory, revealing a little love.


    "Mom, I want to tell you something." Qingqing tries to make her voice sound serious.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything, just tell me. Mom is on your side Before Qingqing could say what it was, her mother was worried.


    "Mom, do you know the red moon in the sky? The recent climate anomalies are all caused by it. In these two days, the red moon will explode directly, and the whole world will explode with viruses. This kind of virus is very terrible, it will kill many people. People infected with this virus will become zombies. Only by cutting off their heads can they lose their ability to move... "


    Qingqing wanted to continue, but her mother interrupted her.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qingqing, who told you these things? " The voice on the other end of the phone is shaking for no reason, which makes Qingqing feel a little uneasy. What does mother know?


    "Mom, don''t ask me about this. You must believe me! Why don''t you pick me up today? I''m worried about you! " If two people together, it is not easy to complete the third wish - know the whereabouts of the mother.


    Moreover, she is armed with a long sword, and she will activate the thunder power in the future, which will surely protect her mother.


    No need to Being with Yu Xiaowei makes her jealous.


    If you think about it in this way, it''s not all in one fell swoop!


    However, her mother''s words mercilessly broke her fantasy.


    "No, I''m attending an academic seminar in Y province. I can''t pick you up."


    ¡­¡­ Mad, y-province, so far away?! Three provinces away from our province!


    "Qingqing, in fact, those words may be rumours. If you are really afraid, your mother will go back tomorrow and pick you up right away." Qingqing can feel her mother''s comfort, maybe because she believes in rumors too much and starts to panic.


    "Well, mother must come back tomorrow." Tomorrow is OK. Qingqing is not sure which night the red moon will explode these two days. He only remembers that it is the full moon period. Today is the 14th day of the lunar month. They all say that "the moon is sixteen yuan on the 15th day". Qingqing ponders over it. It should not be tonight.


    But just in case, Qingqing went to the supermarket and spent all her pocket money to buy many instant noodles, mineral water and bread.


    She thought that if she went with her mother tomorrow, she would leave these things to her roommates.


    Listen to the boss said the warehouse just into the goods, she is satisfied with the smile, as in memory, warehouse goods, then hiding in the supermarket of their classmates, should also be able to adhere to a few days. Thinking that day, she found Jun team. She thought that even without her, the others who looked smart could find it.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon it was evening, Qingqing always felt something happened.


    "Xiao Qi, is the Red Moon going to explode tonight?"


    "Host, this has involved the situation of the whole plot, so I have no authority to know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Even Xiaoqi didn''t know, Qingqing felt that it was possible.


    She was in bed, tossing and turning. At her angle, you can clearly see the blood red moon outside the window, red shining, red monster.

 C395

    Suddenly, the middle of the red moon began to dense out of a black fog, gradually covering the whole moon.


    This kind of change is very light, but Qingqing has been focusing on it, and immediately found this abnormality.


    It seems that we can''t take a shortcut. Red moon should explode tonight. She didn''t panic, but sat up quietly from the bed.


    As if to confirm her idea, the next moment, a huge explosion broke out in the sky, and the red moon in the sky turned into a huge mushroom cloud, which was slowly dissipating.


    Maybe it didn''t dissipate, but turned into a parvovirus and spread to the whole world Think clearly.


    The sound didn''t scare her. She sighed and began to pull out the box with the sword from under the bed.


    Roommates bed to slightly surprised voice, seems to be sleeping is sweet, suddenly wake up.


    They are very tacit understanding turned over, and ready to sleep.


    Qingqing suddenly turned on the light, the roommates were confused to open their eyes, looked at the watch, midnight.


    At that time, a roommate with the air of getting up was sleepy. She was angry, "what are you doing in the middle of the night, muqingqing? Let''s go to sleep


    The girl next to the angry roommate immediately pulled her and whispered, "look at Mu Qingqing."


    This talent opened his eyes, even if it is myopic eyes can not see the expression, she also saw Qingqing with a seeping sword standing at the door, silent.


    The roommates all woke up immediately. They were scared out of a cold sweat when they saw Qingqing''s gloomy and terrible face and the sharp sword in their hands.


    In fact, Qingqing didn''t deliberately calm down. She just wanted to be more serious.


    In the memory of the original owner, the voice that wakes us up is that Aunt SuGuan, who has become a zombie, rips a corpse in the corridor and makes a roar.


    But Auntie SuGuan''s attack on students is very random - that is to say, even attacking their dormitory is possible.


    In about half an hour later, the thing that Aunt SuGuan was in the corridor was about to happen.


    So she has to make it clear to these people, and take protective measures first.


    However, even if the red moon explosion happened first, she said this kind of thing empty mouthed and white teeth, I don''t think everyone would believe it - even if she met it herself, she didn''t believe it.


    In order to prevent them from disbelieving and cooperating, Qingqing takes out the sword to frighten their roommates.


    "Qingqing You What are you doing... " Yu Xiaowei, who usually has the best relationship with Mu Qingqing, takes the lead in speaking, but her face is not very good, and she looks a little scared.


    "I want to tell you one thing. In order to make you pay attention, I take out my beloved sword to show how urgent this matter is." She has a voice.


    Seeing her roommates showing fear, she felt that her goal had been achieved.


    "You should have heard the sound just now. It was the sound of the red moon explosion..." Qingqing said it as briefly as possible.

 C396

    The roommates didn''t know whether to believe it or not, and Qingqing didn''t tell them the source. Maybe there were some rumors, but they had to give in to Qingqing''s yinwei.


    That sword looks really sharp.


    Seeing Qingqing demolish his bed and chop it with a sword, no one dares to have any objection.


    They even feel that Qingqing is paranoid.


    Qingqing made an iron door according to muqingqing''s memory and fixed it beside the door.


    Although she can kill zombies with a sword and kill one by one, compared with killing zombies, it''s better to make iron gate to save energy.


    Wang Xiaoling quietly called police tea.


    It didn''t get through.


    She called her father again and got through. Qingqing did not speak and looked at her. Her roommates also watched in silence.


    "Dad..."


    Wang Xiaoling''s face changed before she said a word.


    "Listen to me, what Qingqing said is true My father said that the zombie virus will break out soon, but they will send someone to rescue... "


    As soon as these words were uttered, they echoed, "look, now you believe me."


    "Well Then what should we do... " The timid girl has brought a cry.


    "What else can we do? We have to wait for the rescue."


    Qingqing gives everyone a big bag of snacks. There are already zombies roaring outside, and several girls are shivering in a quilt.


    Since we have come to this stage, Qingqing does not intend to disturb the original direction. When there is no sound outside, she will go to the supermarket and stay in the army.


    The sound of knocking against the door came from the door. It sounded as if the door had rotted, and the harsh sound of grasping the door came from the iron door.


    But fortunately, the gate didn''t move. Qingqing is very lucky, but fortunately, she didn''t relax her vigilance by relying on those memories of the future.


    Otherwise, she would have to kill the zombies one by one. When there are other accidents, it''s not good for a bunch of zombies to come out. I''m afraid my roommate will die.


    Before the original owner in the dormitory, those roommates also gave her some snacks.


    Several girls screamed with fright.


    Yu Xiaowei was timid and began to cry.


    Qingqing comforted her in a soft voice.


    The next thing is to ask everyone to call their families.


    Qingqing made a phone call to her mother, but no one answered. She had an ominous premonition in her heart.


    Yu Xiaowei hesitated for a while and refused to call his family, which is different from his previous life.


    Qingqing asked her, she said to Qingqing, she has no family, she is an orphanage.


    I don''t know that she has such a life experience However, in Mu Qingqing''s memory, Yu Xiaowei clearly called his family.


    At that time, she was reluctant, and her family seemed to have a lot of bad luck.


    So which sentence is true?


    ¡­¡­


    No matter which words are true, I really won''t protect her and trust her like the original owner.


    One day later, Qingqing was still calm, and her roommates were relieved to see her calm.


    "Qingqing, how did you know the news?"


    "I My mother told me that she wanted to pick me up, but she was too far away to get by


    "Then your sword..."


    "Yes, your sword that night scared us so much that we thought you were ill!"


    "It''s something I love. It''s hard to touch for a day, so I have to take it to school. But you don''t have to worry. You see, if it wasn''t for that sword, we would be more or less in danger now. "


    "Yes, Qingqing, you are so powerful!"

 C397

    Another night passed,


    she heard that the sound outside was almost gone, so she was ready to go out and have a look.


    Although she didn''t call any more, her roommates came out with her.


    She felt that since that night, Yu Xiaowei had been less intimate with her than before. It''s good to think about the original owner. Qingqing doesn''t really want to be intimate with Yu Xiaowei.


    After that, it was still killing zombies and entering the supermarket.


    as like as two peas, there is no accident in the middle.


    It''s just that Yu Xiaowei and her two don''t talk together as often as before. In the past, the original owner talked to Yu Xiaowei when they had nothing to do. Now Qingqing probably won''t do that. She only talks with Lin Chuan when she sees Yu Xiaowei every day. I''m afraid she''s also a delay when she goes to find someone else.


    The red moon in the sky has disappeared, but the black fog is still reflected in the sky, just like the haze in people''s hearts.


    Bai Xiangyang looks at the gloomy day, and his heart just wants to get to the safe area as soon as possible.


    "Boss, there''s a supermarket ahead."


    "Komatsu, you three are in the car. Let''s go down to replenish supplies."


    "Good."


    Qingqing just turned to this street and saw a few large-scale modified off-road vehicles coming. He knew that people were coming.


    Sure enough, a few men in uniform came down.


    She went up to say hello, explained the situation on her side, and then took them to school.


    These Junren were prepared to search for survivors along the way. They prepared enough materials and weapons.


    So the two groups met.


    Qingqing plans to follow these people to the safe area like the original owner.


    "Host, the zombie emperor appears. You can''t follow them to the safe area of B city. "


    "Ah?! It''s safe to follow them. I come out by myself. There are so many zombies. It''s a little dangerous. "


    "Host, the zombie emperor is the key to the end of the world. We must find the zombie emperor. And the corpse Huang Qianyu is the soul of Gong Nanyu If you take a zombie emperor back, I''m afraid Qian Yu will be taken away by the people in the laboratory in the safe area, and have a good research... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will the zombie emperor hurt me? "


    "No, you''ll know when you see him."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people are ready to go.


    Qingqing wants to tell the dormitory that she wants to leave the team and find someone.


    But she saw the side of Bai Xiangyang is also looking at her, it seems to see that she has something on her mind.


    All of a sudden, she felt that these people might have to go to the safe area with themselves.


    It can''t be


    So she slipped away on the pretext of going to the toilet.


    Now that she was ready to walk alone, she directly hid some supplies in her body.


    We are basically in the supermarket, she ran a long way, no one found.


    Qingqing first found a broken looking but usable car next to a gas station.


    The car was supposed to be refuelling, but there was no one inside and several bodies outside. It''s estimated that the owner has been gone for a long time.


    The original owner can''t drive, but qingqinghui. In a certain world, she also passed the driver''s license. Although the memory has disappeared, but this touch car, is a strong sense of familiarity, about how to drive the memory suddenly returned to the brain.


    According to Xiao Qi, the zombie emperor used to be a human being. His parents were from the National Academy of life sciences. They should have been in a rich area where there were all villas. I don''t know how he became the zombie emperor.

 C398

    Bai Xiangyang and they have to go there, but Qingqing has not gone back.


    "What about the girl you were with just now?" Bai Xiangyang asked the group of girls who had been talking together in Qingqing''s memory.


    "You mean Qingqing? She just said she went to the bathroom. "


    Bai Xiangyang nodded and went out frowning.


    Yu Xiaowei has been paying attention to this handsome big brother who seems to be a little abstinent for a long time. And this is still the leader of that team. At this moment, as soon as people came, she immediately went up to talk. But Bai Xiangyang asked and left again, which made her feel lost.


    But why, and asked Mu Qingqing, Mu Qingqing in the end what good, everyone suddenly began to like her, holding her. Before that, everyone praised themselves. Yu Xiaowei pouts his lips and looks unhappy.


    There are not many zombies around here, but there are also some dangerous ones. Bai Xiangyang worried to go out to look for a circle.


    Bai Xiangyang searched all the toilets nearby. He called Mu Qingqing''s name outside the toilet, but no matter which toilet it was, no one answered.


    I''m afraid it''s more or less bad, Bai Xiangyang thought disappointedly. That girl looks very lovely, lively, a little like his sister who doesn''t know where he went with his family.


    Everybody''s packed up and ready to go. Bai Xiangyang hesitated and finally told everyone to wait for mu Qingqing.


    Qingqing''s roommates are worried that Qingqing hasn''t come back for such a long time, but no one dares to go out and look for it, so they have to wait a little longer.


    The earlier you get to the safe area, the less dangerous you are. Bai Xiangyang as everyone''s default leader, naturally also has to consider these.


    "Two more hours. We''ll leave before she comes back."


    It''s eight o''clock in the morning, and it''s ten o''clock in two hours. You have to leave the city before lunch. It''s better to find the next foothold, and you can only come down one or two times to replenish materials.


    Bai Xiangyang squatted on the ground and took a puff of smoke. At the beginning of the end of the world, it was quite normal to have smoke.


    Still very irritable, Bai Xiangyang does not know why, before he did not hesitate, clearly know that this person is no longer alive.


    After thinking about it, he did not give up and took some brothers out to search. In case he was forced to an invisible corner by zombies, he was waiting for their rescue.


    At this time, Bai Xiangyang had never seen Qingqing cut the head of a zombie with a sword. Although I know she is armed, I just think Qingqing is an ordinary little girl.


    Two hours passed quickly. Bai Xiangyang could not disturb the plan because of a person who had probably died in the mouth of the zombie. He could only take everyone to go first and pray silently in his heart.


    Yunhai villa.


    It''s not the center of the city, but it''s close to the suburbs. But on the streets nearby, shopping malls and restaurants reveal a high-end atmosphere.


    There are villas in Yunhai villa, but the two villas are far apart. Each villa has its own security facilities.


    However, the prosperous commercial street in the past is now in a state of silence, surrounded by trembling zombie roars, and seems to be angry for not finding fresh human flesh to eat.


    There are many wandering zombies on the road. When they see Qingqing''s cars coming, they rush up one after another.


    The car had been damaged in many places, but it was at the end of its rope.


    She forced her car to the villa where Qianyu was.


    The car had become a piece of scrap metal, so she had to walk on.


    After cutting a few ugly zombies with rotten eyes and crooked mouths, Qingqing suddenly thought of an important problem.


    "Small seven, thousand Yu can''t also grow this pair of ghost appearance?"

 C399

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Small seven rare silence, which makes Qingqing is to deepen the heart of doubt, even at the foot of the pace is also slow up.


    "Although I don''t think you should pay too much attention to the outside, if you really have bad eyes and mouth watering, even if he is Gong Nanyu, I''m still a little Small seven, you give me a definite answer, let me feel at ease


    There is also a sense of determination in the words.


    Xiaoqi thinks that when did his host become so much drama.


    "Don''t worry, he has been ugly in his life."


    When Qingqing thought about it, he quickened his pace.


    Xiao Qi


    I don''t know if the previous troops have left. Qingqing thought that after such a long time, everyone should have been on the road. Probably thought he was killed by a zombie.


    This is also very good, anyway, they can protect themselves, plus after the zombie emperor, there will be no zombies dare to provoke.


    The sun is strong, the sun is overhead, clear but not hot at all. The villa is full of plants, making it like a garden. Although there are not many shady places, it''s very cool here.


    It''s also very cold.


    Since I went to Qianyu villa, Qingqing felt a different kind of coldness. There are also security facilities here. A circle of iron fence should be electrified. There is a wide space to get in and out. A small house next to it is probably the place where the security guard is on duty, but now it is a mess.


    There is a black car parked in the parking lot. It looks clean and complete. It''s clear that there are few people here, so there are few zombies. The car is not affected by the fight between zombies and people.


    With little seven to guide the way, Qingqing went to the villa.


    It can be seen that this villa has three floors, and Qianyu lives in a room on the second floor. The zombie Emperor didn''t come out to look around after the virus broke out for so long.


    Xiaoqi only knows that the zombie emperor is here, and that he has not lost his humanity, so he doesn''t know anything else.


    Qingqing crept into the villa. The door opened as soon as she pushed it. She thought that if it was locked, she would cut it open with a sword.


    However, although the zombie emperor is human, he should be human. Probably won''t hurt yourself, Qingqing feel since small seven all let her go to find thousand Yu, that means there is no danger.


    The villa is still very clean and tidy. It looks like it has just been cleaned these days, but it''s quiet and terrible.


    "Anybody?"


    There was only a dead silence.


    There should be a lot of people living in such a big villa. There was no movement, let alone people. Even the zombies were not seen. This is unexpected.


    She took the sword in front of her body and walked to the second floor with a defensive posture.


    There is a separate living room, dining room and bathroom on the second floor. There is only one bedroom.


    She knocked on the door carefully for fear that the zombie emperor would suddenly lose his humanity when he smelled meat.


    There''s still no movement.


    "No one. I''m in."


    I don''t know who said it to. Qingqing just let me know.


    What did she imagine before opening the door? The zombie emperor has been staying in the villa. I''m afraid it''s very boring. Maybe he''s playing computer games in the house. But because of her strong strength, she was not afraid of people coming to the villa. She was too lazy to deal with her scum, so she didn''t make a sound

 C400

    I must say that Xiao Qi knew about her thoughts and had to make complaints about "many plays."


    After opening the door, the scene inside was different from what she had imagined.


    In the clean and tidy little bedroom, there was a handsome young man lying on his back with his arms on his chest. His hair should have not been cut for a long time. The long bangs have covered his eyebrows. Even so, we can see the delicacy of this face.


    Quiet as a sleeping beauty.


    Qingqing stepped forward and looked at it carefully. She always felt that this face was very familiar.


    Another face flashed in my memory. It was Qi Yu.


    It''s true that Qingqing gently pushes the bangs away. This person is seven points similar to Qi Yu, but not as charming as Qi Yu. Instead, he has a clean and fresh juvenile atmosphere.


    He looks a little pale, probably because he has become a zombie.


    Just looking at this man, I really can''t see whether he is a zombie or the emperor among the zombies.


    When I see Qianyu, Qingqing has a kind of inexplicable intimacy.


    The boy slowly opened his eyes, like a sleeping beauty waiting to kiss her prince.


    "Sister?" A pair of clear eyes filled with doubts, "you are Did mom and dad ask you to pick me up? "


    Looking at this pretty young man with red lips and white teeth, Qingqing was reluctant to lie to him, but she really didn''t know how to explain her origin, so she just went down the slope and said, "yes, I''ll pick you up to their side."


    But Why call her sister?! Her body is only 18 years old. Does Qianyu look as old as herself? How old do you look?! So she remembered that she had not looked in the mirror for a long time. Maybe now she is a big sister with many vicissitudes. It''s a big mistake!


    "Sister, can you tell me why I want to go to my parents? I don''t ask them. " Qian Yu curled his mouth, lifted the quilt and got out of bed, "ah, it''s already noon. Why didn''t wang Ma wake me up?"


    The man stood up a head higher than Qingqing, and even called her sister?! Qingqing''s face is black.


    However, it seems that he does not know that he has become a zombie emperor. That''s a good trick.


    "Yesterday, mother Wang was still at home?" Today in the villa, but in addition to Qianyu, I didn''t even see a personal shadow.


    "Of course, there was thunder in the middle of the night last night. You should have heard it too. It was as loud as an explosion, which woke me up. Wang Ma also came over and asked me if I wanted to have supper. If I wake up in the middle of the night, it''s hard for me to fall asleep again. I have to have a meal to fall asleep. "


    This is what strange hobby There is nothing to say. But Thunder? She was on duty in the first half of last night. The sky was dark. When did she thunder.


    Qingqing has a bold guess in her heart.


    "Do you know the date today?"


    "I didn''t remember that time. But I remember yesterday was the full moon


    "Full moon? The moon exploded ten days ago He said in a quiet way.


    Qianyu was stunned, and seemed to fall into some kind of confusion.


    "You What do you mean


    "I think you''ve been sleeping for about ten days."


    "No way, I''m already dead!"


    "You are no longer human." Suddenly feel this sentence has the suspicion of swearing, she said, "you have become a zombie now."


    Qian Yu''s face is unbelievable, "you can''t run out from which nerve hospital! How did the security guard let you in? "

 C401

    Qingqing thought he was very cute. She said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. Do you feel if you''re cool?"


    Thousand Yu facial expression ugliness ground touched to touch a face, touched to touch an arm again, he really cool.


    Touch the heart again, there is no movement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t accept that for a moment.


    Qingqing explains to Qianyu what happened recently.


    Qianyu sits on the bed again, quietly digests for a while, drooping his head, which makes Qingqing want to comfort him.


    "Then why did I become a zombie, and I didn''t want to bite you and chat with you here?"


    Qingqing hands out, "then how do I know? Maybe you are special."


    "My parents asked you to pick me up, then they Do you know that I became a zombie? " It sounds strange and trembling.


    Qingqing doesn''t know how to answer. She hesitates for a moment and is about to speak. Qianyu suddenly hugs him.


    "Sister, I don''t want to go to them. Please don''t take me there!" With a cry cavity, the body is still a little shaking, as if something scared happened.


    This is not like her age, but really like a child, Qingqing always feel a little strange.


    She hugged Qian Yu and stroked his back, "well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Then tell me why I''m so afraid to go to my parents


    "They If they knew that I had become a zombie, they would be more crazy to do experiments with me. I don''t want to do any more experiments! "


    Doing experiments?! The parents are from the Research Institute, so they are not so crazy. Do experiments with their own children?!


    Qingqing didn''t know the situation very well, so he could only promise him, "your name is Qianyu. It''s OK. Believe me, I won''t take it to your parents. My name is mu Qingqing. You can call me Qingqing. I''m just a senior high school student interning with your parents. I didn''t know about you before, so I heard from your parents that I came to pick you up. Will you tell me what happened before? "


    She felt that her ability to speak freely was rising again.


    Qianyu seems to have calmed down, he left Qingqing''s arms, no one knows, when he just said those words, his eyes were not afraid, but had a faint smile, and his face was also a kind of sarcastic expression.


    Xiaoqi detected that there was no malice, so he let him go.


    What Qingqing saw was Qian Yu, who was a little scared and helpless. He squatted on the bed, hugged his knees, and told himself about his past experience. His eyes were red, and it seemed that he was going to cry the next moment.


    When Qian Yu was very young, he was pulled to the laboratory to do an experiment. He thought it was an operation on his body.


    It was not until I heard some servants chatting there that I realized that I was slow in learning anything when I was a child, that I could not walk when I was more than a year old, and that even my parents'' calls were vague, so my parents doubted whether he had any brain problems.


    His parents are both gifted and have shown amazing intelligence since childhood.


    Dad can call Mom and dad when he is two months old, and he can walk in less than five months. At the age of eight, he had finished all the primary school courses and was admitted to Kyoto University at the age of twelve.


    My mother was able to write poetry at the age of three, finished all the primary school courses at the age of seven, and was admitted to Kyoto University at the age of eleven.


    At the age of 20, they were already doctors, two amazing talents, and their union was a good story.

 C402

    It''s a pity that the born son is criticized by others, even ordinary children are not as good.


    Both parents are from the College of life sciences and are working on a potential reagent. Looking at their son''s stupefied appearance, they feel ashamed, and want to try the effect of the reagent, so they use the semi-finished product which has not been fully studied on Qianyu.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Qianyu was only eight years old when she heard about this. But he already knew what that meant.


    He has always admired his classmates'' parents for being at home every day and picking up their children. But his parents seldom come back to see him. The experiment, in memory, has been the longest time with his parents. Usually, even if it''s a phone call, it can''t be too long.


    Once he mentioned to his mother that his classmates had parents to pick him up. The next day, he was told by the nanny that he didn''t have to go to school any more. His family invited a lot of tutors to teach him alone.


    After overhearing their comments that day, he finally knew why he was not liked by his parents. Yes, he thought it was because he was so stupid that his parents didn''t like him.


    So he studied hard and wanted to show himself.


    But in return, it''s the next experiment. He didn''t know why.


    His parents once again coaxed him into saying that there was something wrong with his body and that he wanted to have an operation.


    He said he didn''t want to do those experiments. It was terrible to put a tube in his body.


    His father asked him in a deep voice who told him that it was an experiment.


    He said he overheard what the servants said. The next day, there were no servants in the villa. There was only a silent and honest Wang ma.


    He was very sad and didn''t want to learn what he taught. I don''t want to do anything.


    His parents don''t seem to care about him any more. They don''t even answer the phone.


    You can only see your parents when you do the experiment.


    I heard that my parents have a new brother. I don''t know if my brother will be tested.


    He asked Wang Ma if his younger brother would also be experimented. Wang Ma did not speak.


    He is seventeen years old. He never went out again except for a few years of study and experiments when he was a child. Usually is to stay in their own small room, in a daze, or do those homework left by the tutor.


    Qingqing thinks his parents are just animals He''s a genius. He doesn''t deserve to be a parent.


    On the contrary, she was more distressed about the young man in front of her.


    Besides, it''s really nice to call her sister, one year younger than her.


    "Don''t you want to come out and play?"


    Qianyu shook his head, "Qingqing, can you take me out to play?"


    "Now there''s no fun outside. It''s all zombies. It''s not as safe as your villa!" Qingqing smiles, "but if you really want to go, I can take you to some places. Would you like to follow me?"


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the child''s psychology after being locked up for such a long time. Qingqing thinks it''s necessary to take him out.


    The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it.


    "I do. Let''s go now." Qianyu''s eyes seem to have some kind of light, suddenly rushed to hold her.

 C403

    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you holding me for? " Qingqing blushed, but she didn''t forget anything else at this time.


    "You haven''t bathed in ten days! Don''t hold me Then she remembered that she had not washed it for five days.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing first cooked a meal in the villa. Although Qianyu didn''t have to eat, he still let Qingqing do his meal.


    Xiaoqi seems to smell the fragrance of rice in the space, and asks for Qingqing to let it come out. It hasn''t come out for a long time. Originally, he thought that there was no fun in the end. At this time, when he saw people eating, he couldn''t stand it.


    However, he was rejected by Qingqing.


    This villa is really good. It hasn''t been cut off. Qingqing found that there were many ingredients in the refrigerator, as well as meat, because there was no power failure, so it was still good. Qingqingzhen wants to move them all.


    After dinner, Qingqing satisfied with a hot bath. Qianyu also took a bath, although he is cold, but in order not to let Qingqing dislike him, he decided to take a bath.


    It''s going to be night. The night without moon and stars is especially dark.


    When Qianyu warily tells Qingqing that she is afraid of sleeping alone, Qingqing is speechless. How big a person is that?! Seventeen year old boy!


    "Why did you sleep alone before?" Looking at in front of her head is still higher than her, holding the pillow, Qingqing yawned, she was sleeping on the third floor, Qianyu suddenly ran to say he was afraid.


    "Before I..." He muttered, "there were no zombies before Before Wang Ma is to wait for me to sleep, she just sleeps


    Qingqing really didn''t expect that Qianyu, as a 17-year-old boy, is still a dignified zombie emperor, so timid!


    "What do you mean by holding a pillow? Do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Well..." The head is lower, but still higher than her!


    Qingqing can clearly see the hair on the face in front of her. I have to say that Qianyu''s skin is really good, which makes her very envious. It looks very good. I really want to pinch it.


    ¡­¡­


    Realizing what she was doing, Qingqing quickly withdrew her hand. Didn''t she just think about it? How can it be made directly?!


    Because of her action, Qianyu seems to be a little stunned, ear tip quietly red.


    Qingqing was surprised to see that the zombie was shy, too? Will you blush? Isn''t it cold?


    "Cough. No, how can this man and woman sleep in the same room? How can this work?! You''d better sleep on your own, or I''ll watch you sleep next to you. When you fall asleep, I''ll come back to sleep on my own. "


    How do you feel like you are taking care of a child?!


    "Well That''s fine! Let''s go Qianyu takes Qingqing''s hand and goes downstairs.


    Qingqing only thinks that this hand is really cool and cold, but it feels very good. Her skin is slippery, and she doesn''t realize what she is doing. Qingqing has already begun to touch other people''s hands


    Go in front of the thousand Yu and quietly blush, thanks to him now no heartbeat, also won''t sweat. Otherwise, the heart will accelerate suddenly, and the palms will sweat.

 C404

    When I woke up the next morning, Qingqing was ignorant.


    She found herself sleeping in Qianyu''s bed, holding each other tightly


    Look at the clothes. It''s OK. They''re all here.


    "Xiao Qi, what happened last night?" She remembers watching Qianyu sleep. She found that he was too good-looking, so she watched for a while more How did you get to bed?!


    "Host, you watched the zombie emperor sleep last night, and you watched him fall asleep. Then, after a while, the zombie emperor wakes up and puts you to bed


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you be a zombie emperor? It''s not pleasant to hear. You''d better be called Qianyu in the future. They have a name. "


    Xiao Qi


    "He even moved me to his bed, which is really a plot against me." Qingqing slowly takes back her arms on him. This person is cool across a layer of clothes. If there is no air conditioner in summer, it''s a comfortable piece of ice!


    "Xiao Qi, why did I hold him?"


    "I don''t know how you hold people In fact Qianyu originally moved you to the other side of the bed. I don''t know what''s going on. You slowly took it. He woke up once in the middle and took your leg off, but he didn''t take your arm off, and then he went back to sleep


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing was very surprised, "I put my leg out too!"?! Why do I still have this problem? "


    Xiao Qi''s voice sounded guilty. "Host, in fact, when you were in other worlds before, you were sleeping on other people at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like to realize something, Qingqing''s face "Teng" red, she angrily accused Xiaoqi, "how can you peep at my sleep?! Don''t think about it in the future! You come out and see, I''m not going to pluck you bald! "


    "I''m not I''m afraid you''ll be set up when you sleep. So Then I didn''t peek at what happened before you went to bed! " The more you listen to the sound, the less confident you are.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing''s face was red, "don''t look! You can''t watch me sleep in the future! "


    "Well, host. If you say that, I won''t be able to see it until you call me. "


    "I''m not going to call you when I''m sleeping!" Clear voice sounds a bit gnashing of teeth, but in fact two people are still right in mind.


    "Well Can I come out again? "


    "Look at your performance!" How hateful!


    Qian Yuyou wakes up. As soon as she wakes up, she sees Qingqing lying beside her face full of anger. It seems that who provoked her, and she blushes inexplicably


    "Qingqing?" Maybe it''s because he just woke up. His voice is a little hoarse, his eyes are stained with some water, and his expression is still a little confused. It seems that he has a different kind of temptation.


    Qingqing looks at him and gets out of bed. Ma Da, patronizing Xiao Qi, forgot that he was sleeping in the same bed with this man!


    "Cough, explain it to me! Why am I in your bed? "


    "I don''t feel comfortable lying there, so I put you on the bed. But I''ve moved you far away. I don''t mean that... " Qian Yu some anxious excuse.


    I gave him a clear look and left.


    "I''ll make breakfast, and after that we''ll go."


    When eating, Qianyu is still explaining the small appearance of the grievance. He thinks that he bullied him!


    "Qingqing, do you believe me or not?"


    Qingqing chuckled, "of course I believe you."


    "That''s good..." Qianyu seems a little surprised, quietly finished the meal, "just so angry appearance is because of me?"


    "Ah?" Qingqing reaction, he said should be his anger at that time, in the heart of scolding small seven, "no, you don''t think."


    Qianyu seems even more unhappy.

 C405

    After eating, Qingqing searched the villa again. Just decide to drive the black car outside the villa.


    Qingqing loads all the useful things into the car. Most of the food is in the trunk. Some fruits are put in the back seat. These fruits have to be eaten quickly. It won''t be good if they break down in a few days.


    There are also some handy weapons, kitchen knives, scissors and so on, all used.


    After she was sweating, Xiao Qi said quietly, "host, in fact, this end of the world can give a space to hang outside, put things in the space can keep fresh."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Qingqing suddenly wants to take Xiaoqi out and beat him up. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"?! You can''t say it until I''m done! Do you mean it? "


    "Host, don''t worry about that now, just load things. Space plug-in can only be used in this world, oh, Ding, space plug-in has been issued


    Qingqing knows that she shouldn''t worry about whether Xiaoqi is intentional or not, but she still wants to find out the smelly system and beat it up. She thought in her heart, when this guy comes out, he will be bald!


    Qingqing''s mind moved. Sure enough, everything in the car was gone. If you think about it again, what will come out in front of you.


    Qianyu curiously looked at Qingqing, "Qingqing, are you an immortal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is called a power. When the end comes, people can change into zombies and activate powers. However, there are few people who can inspire their powers. With powers, you can control some magical powers. For example, fire powers can control fire Qingqing patiently explained that the illusion of bringing the child came again.


    "What power is that clear?"


    "This is my space ability. I can store things in another space and take them out at any time. My ability is very rare. Few people can have it. " The implication: hold my thigh tightly!


    "Qingqing, you are a genius!" Qianyu''s eyes to Qingqing are full of worship, and there are other things flashing in it, but Qingqing doesn''t see it. It''s a kind of trust.


    "Cough. It''s all right! " I''m sorry to be praised so much.


    "Xiaoqi, how big is the space?"


    "Host, the space you can use will probably allow you to move in all three of these villas."


    Clear in front of a bright, "Qian Yu, go, we go to search again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the third wish of the original owner, Qingqing plans to go to y province.


    It''s a long way to go. All the way to Qingqing, you can''t even let go of the clothes in the shopping mall.


    Of course, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Qingqing still put some necessities in the car and half a barrel of diesel in the trunk. It''s really strange if there are no such things in the car. It''s hard to say whether the other party will be suspicious when meeting people, and then they have some bad thoughts.


    Qian Yu has finally seen the outside world, which is similar to that in the TV, even if no one has seen it.


    "Qingqing, aren''t there many zombies outside? Why haven''t we met yet? "


    "Well, I don''t know. Maybe we''re lucky." Qingqing doesn''t know how to explain everything to him because he is a zombie emperor? Even zombies dare not come near him.


    "But I can feel that there were some zombies around, but now they are running far away."


    "Is this the telepathy between you zombies? Can you get them here? "


    "I don''t want that telepathy, if I can. If you want them to come, it seems that they can But why let the zombies come? "


    When Qingqing drives, he can feel the hot sight coming from the side. He is quite uncomfortable.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m very tired today. It''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to rest first. "

 C406

    They have already run to the next city. In order not to bump into Bai Xiangyang, she has specially bypassed B city.


    I think the performance of this car is very good. I don''t know what brand it is. All the gas stations on the road have been cleaned up. A generator and some machines in a poor factory were also installed. Even hospitals and pharmacies were almost emptied.


    She can imagine that she will be able to live a good life in the future even if the material shortage gradually reaches a certain degree.


    It''s that she has no weapon except the sword. But it''s enough to have a sword that cuts iron like mud. Now even a zombie won''t come to let her cut it.


    After a while, you should be able to awaken the thunder powers. At that time, you don''t need any weapons. As for the upgrade with the crystal core, Qingqing think, at that time directly let Qianyu get a few zombies to blow his head.


    I have already walked to the suburbs. Here are rows of small yards. I chose one place at random and stopped in front of the house.


    "Qingqing, there seems to be a wave of people coming towards us around us."


    Qingqing is very surprised, not because someone, but because Qianyu''s detection ability is too strong. It feels like a humanoid radar.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about them. There are so many houses. We live separately. We don''t disturb each other."


    Qingqing drove the car into the yard. Although the door was locked, it was easily opened by her. I''m afraid that before the end of the world, we would have to go to prison, but now we can do it easily. In addition, there are thousands of Yu in, there can not be zombies in it, that move hands is not hesitant, not like before that careful look.


    As soon as they closed the door, when they were ready to go in and have a look, there was a knock on the door.


    Qianyu is now following Qingqing, showing the quality that a small follower should have. He asked for clear advice and then opened a crack in the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    See the door is a high school student who seems to be under age. The two uncles outside seem to be more happy.


    "We are a small team. Just call me uncle Liu. It seems that there are only two of you. Now the end of life is so dangerous. Do you want to consider joining our team. In the future, all the materials we get will be divided equally. "


    "Thank you, uncle Liu. But I''m really sorry. We''ve been used to it, and now it''s very good. "


    After hearing a girl''s voice, uncle Liu found that there was a man behind the boy, but he was too short and blocked by the boy. He seemed to be a half old boy, and his smile was deeper.


    "It''s dangerous for you two children to be outside. Although it''s the end of the world, human beings still have to unite as one. Really don''t think about joining our team? We still have powers on our side. "


    I don''t know if it''s true to say that. Qingqing always thinks uncle Liu looks strange.


    "No, uncle Liu, you are really a good man. But the two of us are used to acting alone. It''s so late. It''s time to rest. Uncle Liu, we... "


    Uncle Liu didn''t have any other expression. Then he laughed and said, "have a good rest. You should be careful at night. Zombies can''t say they will attack you secretly." Then he left.


    Qingqing closed the door, but he could still hear another person''s voice, "it''s so kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    She was thoughtful.

 C407

    In the dark night, the people in the room are sleeping quietly.


    "Shh, keep it down."


    Two furtive figures came over.


    "You go to the man, I''ll go to the woman."


    ¡­¡­


    "No one in bed!"


    The light is on. Qingqing looks at the mouse tied up by himself who breaks into his house. Isn''t this uncle Liu in the daytime?


    Qianyu also came with another uncle tied up in a ball. This end can be more miserable than Liu Shu, look at the pain, was tied into a dumpling, arms and legs are strangely twisted, I''m afraid it has been broken. His mouth was blocked and he could only whine.


    "Lao Li! You already know that? We just want to steal something. You are so cruel. How can you do this to him? "


    Although Qingqing also thinks Qianyu is a little cruel, but "You don''t know how important the last material is? If you steal something, aren''t we going to starve to death? I''m not ashamed to do such a thing at an old age I''ve long thought that these two people are strange today. It''s not surprising!


    How old are you! Uncle Liu almost vomited blood. He is only in his thirties this year.


    "Little sister, it''s not easy for everyone. Let me go. I won''t come again. You see, my companions have become like that. He has to be treated quickly! "


    "No way. Stay here. " Qingqing put a piece of cloth in his mouth and didn''t want to listen to him any more.


    Qianyu is watching in silence.


    In order to prevent these two people from making any more wrong ideas, they should be tied up and locked in a sundry room.


    These two people must have companions, but how many people don''t know. They don''t know whether they will come in the evening. Anyway, Qingqing is ready to tie people when they come.


    "You go to sleep. I''ll just watch here. I''m a zombie. I won''t be sleepy." Qianyu pulls Qingqing''s clothes and pulls her into the room.


    "Really What did you sleep for last night? " Clear and suspicious.


    "Maybe it''s just a habit. Anyway, I don''t feel sleepy at all. On the contrary, I''m fresh and energetic." The thousand Yu Dynasty is clear and clear to smile, peep out a sharp small tiger tooth.


    "Well, wake me up when you''re sleepy. I''m really a little tired. Ha ha. " Qingqing yawned and went back to sleep safely.


    The next morning, when Qingqing woke up, she smelled a smell of blood. She quickly got out of bed and came out to have a look.


    Thousand Yu Leng at the door, seem to be about to knock.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Qingqing, the companions of the two men came last night, and I let them go. And then they wanted to rob me, to cut me with a knife. And then I I cut them all to death by accident. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ All cut to death? "


    Qingqing doesn''t know what to say for a moment, but seeing Qianyu do something wrong, she won''t have the heart to say a word to him.


    "No, they deserve it. But where''s the body? You make the smell of blood a little strong. I''m afraid it will lead to zombies. It''s time for us to start


    "You Don''t you think I''m cruel? "


    "Not cruel. They still use knives to cut you. Why can''t you cut them. Well, I''m going to cook. I''m starving! "


    "Thank you, Qingqing! I thought you''d hate me. I''ll go and bury the body now. I''m still lying outside the door. " Qianyu smiles like a child with sugar, revealing the purity and clarity of the youth.

 C408

    As usual, the sun was hanging overhead, and the dazzling white light seemed to compensate for the excessive darkness of the night.


    Qingqing and Qianyu get along naturally like relatives who have been together for many years. They trust and depend on each other.


    "Qingqing, why don''t you teach me how to drive? You can''t drive alone all the time. You''ll be tired." Drinking milk in the car, biting the straw of the youth, some words are still ambiguous.


    "It''s OK. If you really want to learn, wait until we go to y province and settle down." Maybe it''s because I''m driving, my little face is taut, full of seriousness, and my beautiful eyes are watching the road ahead.


    "Qingqing, why do you have to go to y province? Can''t we find a place where no one lives all the time? " This voice, inexplicably with some coquetry.


    While driving Qingqing, I suddenly missed a beat in my heart. I''ve been living all the time It really sounds beautiful. If it''s not in the end, it''s better.


    "Because my mother is still in Y province. I have to find her


    "Your mother must be very gentle. Otherwise, how can you have such a gentle daughter. " Qian Yu looked at her with envy.


    Qingqing glanced at him, "how can you praise people?" He must have thought of his parents. Before Qingqing didn''t mention it to him, I was afraid that he would be unstable. Now it should be much better.


    Qian Yu laughed, "boast a person so simple thing, I will not be very normal!"


    "Before you I don''t have much to say. " Why are you always twittering now Qingqing added another sentence in her heart.


    "Do you dislike me?" Qianyu made a pathetic expression, but Qingqing focused on driving and didn''t want to see him.


    "You are quite different from when I first met you. But how can I dislike you? It''s too late for me to like you Qingqing didn''t seem to know what he said just now, which shocked people. "Oh, look, I met the supermarket again. What a good luck! I didn''t expect that there are many supermarkets in this broken village. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s stop and I''ll go down and have a look. " Qian Yu''s face turned red quietly.


    He howled in his heart: Qingqing just said, she likes me! Ow!


    This is a small supermarket, but in the small village on the edge of the city, Qingqing doesn''t expect any super supermarket. Anyway, the big supermarket in the city has been cleaned up by her. It''s OK to take Qianyu to eat until the next year!


    ¡°¡­¡­ "I''m very clear?" A voice full of surprises.


    See this familiar face, Qingqing really want to sigh: the world is so small!


    Qianyu and the two of them just came into this small supermarket and met Bai Xiangyang, a member of his team, and Yu Xiaowei, who is following him.


    Qingqing didn''t miss the jealousy that flashed in Xiaowei''s eyes when he looked at him. It seems that even if he did not go to B city, Yu Xiaowei has no less opinion of himself.


    She felt that Yu Xiaowei was a good deskmate before Mingming. Now She felt quite innocent. She didn''t do anything and didn''t follow them to the safe area. She also wanted to admit Yu Xiaowei''s jealousy. Well.


    Life is so lonely as snow.


    "Just live! Mu Xiaomei, where did you go at that time? "


    Mu Xiaomei, Bai Xiangyang''s previous address to the original owner. But now I have avoided the contact between them. How can Bai Xiangyang be so intimate? Is this the legendary "self cooked"? Alas, I didn''t see Yu Xiaowei next to you. My eyes are almost burning! Although


    make complaints about himself, he is still smiling and looks friendly.


    Small seven also roars in the heart: the Qian Yu beside you sees Bai Xiangyang''s eyes also fast spurt fire!

 C409

    "Brother Bai, what a coincidence!" Qingqing doesn''t want to mention what she did at that time. Instead, she inquires about them and speculates about the direction of the plot.


    "Didn''t you go to the safe area? Now this is Come out and look for supplies? " Qingqing looks like a curious baby.


    "No In fact, we''re out to kill zombies and get nuclei. " Inexplicably, Bai Xiangyang didn''t want to hide anything, but told Qingqing directly, "by the way, is this brother next to you?"


    He has long noticed the outstanding appearance of the boy standing next to Qingqing, although bangs covered his eyes, but he can notice Qianyu''s eyes are not very friendly.


    "I forgot to introduce you. This is my good friend Qian Yu. It''s the two of us together these days. "


    Qianyu seems to be a little scared and shrinks behind Qingqing.


    Qingqing holds his hand to comfort her. She knows that Qianyu will become very silent when she meets a stranger. Maybe it''s because I stayed in the villa all the time. Although I''m curious about the outside world, I''m a little afraid of the people outside.


    "Qingqing, I''m Xiaowei At that time, we went to the safe area with brother Xiangyang. Because you haven''t come back for a long time, you didn''t wait for you. Don''t mind! " Unwilling to be ignored all the time, Yu Xiaowei stood up and lovingly grabbed Qingqing''s clothes, "but now it''s good for you to follow us. I can cover you now! I''m the doctor on the team


    When Bai Xiangyang heard that, he frowned. However, since Yu Xiaowei has drawn Qingqing into their team, he has said nothing more.


    "You Awakened the light powers? "


    Yu Xiaowei nodded triumphantly.


    Qingqing''s stunned appearance greatly pleased Yu Xiaowei. See, what if you can fight? I''m not as powerful as I am! One day, brother Xiangyang will know that he is more powerful than Mu Qingqing!


    As soon as she remembered her confession to Bai Xiangyang that day, he said that she had someone she liked, she was not reconciled. She had asked Komatsu, who grew up with Bai Xiangyang in the team, a long time ago. Bai Xiangyang has lived in a military academy where there is no woman since he was a child. Before the end of his life, he was going to go home to talk to his family about the past, so he was going to continue to do the task.


    Since he had no chance to contact girls before, what kind of people would he like! She thought of that day to go, Qingqing disappeared, Bai Xiangyang that anxious appearance. Therefore, she felt that the person Bai Xiangyang liked was to get along with him for less than two days.


    Now, however, she has become a superior power. Mu Qingqing is just an ordinary person. What can she do to fight with her?


    Thinking of these, the smile on her face is a bit real.


    But she did not think that Qingqing had never argued with her, everything was just her own fantasy.


    She quietly took her hand off her clothes. Just now, she was just wondering why the original owner''s thunder power awakened earlier than Xiaowei''s light power. This time, Xiaowei has awakened, but she still hasn''t moved? However, from the perspective of Xiaowei, Qingqing knows that this change should have nothing to do with her, but on her own.


    "Thank you Xiaowei, but you don''t need to join us. Qian Yu and I are used to acting together. Besides, he is introverted and doesn''t like to talk with strangers Qingqing learns from Xiaowei, with a professional fake smile on her face.


    Yu Xiaowei noticed Qianyu standing behind Qingqing. Although he slightly lowered his head, he could still see the delicate and handsome face. Before the end of the world, it was enough to be a star.


    She couldn''t help but be more jealous. Why are these good men so special to Mu Qingqing! At that time, even if Bai Xiangyang liked Qingqing, she thought Qingqing was dead. But did not expect that she not only did not die, but also has been with a handsome guy to stay together!


    One is not well controlled, and Yu Xiaowei''s expression is a little distorted.

 C410

    "Since there is nothing left here, let''s go first." Qingqing pulls Qianyu out of the supermarket.


    "Wait!" Bai Xiangyang didn''t know what he was going to do. When he saw Qingqing, he stopped and looked at him suspiciously. He touched his nose and said, "Mu Xiaomei, I know you anyway. Where are you going? If it''s on the way, we can go together. We have many powers. Let''s go You can be safe, too. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing said without expression, "it won''t be on the way. We''re going to y Province, but it''s far away."


    Qianyu quietly and Qingqing ten fingers.


    Bai Xiangyang had just asked casually, but now he was really confused, "Y province? Y province has been occupied. The whole province is full of zombies. What are you doing there? It''s going to be dangerous. "


    Hearing these words in Qingqing''s ears, it''s like a thunderbolt.


    Qianyu worried to hold her hand more tightly.


    Bai Xiangyang frowned and looked at their hands.


    "How did y province fall?" There is something unbelievable in Qingqing''s voice. Y province has the smallest area in the country, but it is the most advanced province in terms of land and money. Its business level, medical level and education level are the most advanced in the country. Shouldn''t it be protected by the state?


    "After the outbreak, y province is the most serious area. Someone built a safe area there, but just in time for the zombie tide, the safe area fell. There should be no one there by now. "


    Plain narrative, but let the heart cool half. Y province is the most serious area of the virus Now there is no one These two words were circulating in her heart.


    Then her mother, I''m not sure


    How did the zombie tide break out so early? Or did the original owner not pay attention to y province at all, so I don''t know where the zombie tide broke out at the beginning of the end of the world.


    But "Isn''t it only the senior zombie leader who can break out the zombie tide?"


    Bai Xiangyang was surprised that Qingqing even knew, "the population density of Y province is too big, even if it''s just low-level zombies, it can fill the whole province. So... "


    "Mu Xiaomei, you Or you''d better follow me to the safe area of B city, which is the largest and safest at present. "


    "Yes, Qingqing, you don''t have any powers. How dangerous you two are." Yu Xiaowei also came to put in a word. In fact, if she had been before, she really didn''t want to stay with Qingqing. But now she has a power, which is one of the few optical powers in their safe area. Now she is in the safe area of B city, which is called complacency.


    This man wants to show off when he knocks.


    Looking at Bai Xiangyang''s unwilling appearance, he thought for a while, looked at Qianyu, and finally took Bai Xiangyang''s olive branch.


    Qian Yu has no opinion, but he is a little closer to Qingqing. Now the two people are close to each other. Qingqing thought that he was afraid of too many people, so he let him go.


    She doesn''t have the awakening ability. It should be related to Qianyu. She hasn''t killed a zombie for a long time. Now she has some hands. Maybe because of this, she can''t wake up to the thunder power. Qingqing asked Qianyu, he can feel that other zombies will be far away from them, but if he doesn''t want the other party to feel himself, it can be done.


    But Qingqing has never tried to let Qianyu shield the perception of zombies around, and it has to be his own killing. Qingqing admitted that she didn''t have to worry about the ease of life. At that time, she felt that it was really good to pick up a zombie emperor.


    However, she also knew that if she went on like this, she would become greedy and her ability would decline. If you don''t have Qianyu by your side and meet a zombie, isn''t it dangerous all of a sudden.


    This time, if you follow Bai Xiangyang back to the safe area of B city, she has to let Qianyu block the zombies around. So that you can get enough exercise.

 C411

    As for Yu Xiaowei The original owner was not directly killed by Yu Xiaowei, but in order to protect her, but she refused to treat her injury, and finally died of excessive bleeding. Therefore, Yu Xiaowei will not pose any threat to Qingqing. This girl is very timid, and I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to be sulky.


    And then The safe area of B city is the safest place. If you stay here, you should be able to live 20 or 30 years longer than the original owner.


    Although Qianyu is a zombie emperor, from the point of view that Qingqing has lived with him for so long, he can''t see any difference from human beings except his pale face. As for no heartbeat, cold body, Qingqing think, no one will touch it.


    As for the mother of the original owner, she is also her own mother now. There is a good chance that Qingqing thought that she didn''t get through the phone call that night, and then she had an ominous premonition. Now It''s false to say that it''s not sad. The original owner didn''t know where his mother had gone in his previous life. Now he knows that her only relative in the world, her mother, has already died. It''s a burst of grief.


    Qingqing, under the influence of the emotion of the original owner, also reddened her eyes slightly.


    Bai Xiangyang is about to welcome Qingqing to join their team. Suddenly he sees the twinkling tears in the corner of Qingqing''s eyes. He is sensitive to the fact that it should be related to what he said just now. But this natural and man-made disaster, he can not change anything, he can only watch in silence.


    As a soldier, Bai Xiangyang will not beat around the Bush to coax girls. He took out a cigarette to smoke up, smoke around, it seems that this man is more vicissitudes.


    "Lao Bai, you are still hiding cigarettes! Why don''t you give two to my brother? I''ve been addicted to smoking for a long time


    "Hold the grass! Boss, you''re too ungrateful! "


    Komatsu on one side of them just counted the supplies, but they didn''t notice the situation here. Suddenly they saw their team leader smoking. Now all the cigarettes in the safe area have been taken away by those big men, leaving only a little bit they used to pick up from the supermarket.


    It''s almost a month since the end of the world. It''s already over.


    Bai Xiangyang is called Lao Bai. Chen Yue is the oldest in the team. He is seven or eight years older than Bai Xiangyang. He is also the one who does the most tasks with him. Although he admits that Bai Xiangyang is the team leader, no matter he is the "team leader" or the "boss", he can''t say anything.


    The name of Bai Xiangyang''s "boss" is naturally Komatsu. Others are generally called "team leader".


    These two people have come, and the others will come to join in the fun.


    "Cough, this is the only box I have. I''ll split it up for a while." Bai Xiangyang helplessly helped the forehead, "let''s introduce them first. These two will join our team in the future. This is mu Qingqing, Qianyu. "


    He was still a little selfish. Last time Qingqing disappeared, he was very anxious. In this case, he just brought Qingqing to his side.


    In fact, Qingqing didn''t want to join, but Bai Xiangyang has already said so. It''s not good for her to retort again, and she also believes in Bai Xiangyang''s personality. So I just went on, "Hello everyone, I''m Mu Qingqing."


    Although Qianyu doesn''t like dealing with people very much, he also knows that the situation now depends on others. He said hello with a shy smile.


    All the people in this team have introduced themselves. Except for Bai Xiangyang of the golden power and Yu Xiaowei of the light power, there are six people.


    Before this group of people were also excellent talents in the military department, all of them were top-notch physique, and their looks were basically strong or sunny.


    Komatsu''s real name is Yunsong. He looks like a bit of a slouch. His hairstyle is a bit messy. He is a wind power.


    Chen Yue is about to become a 30-year-old uncle with a light beard and a unique charm of a mature man. He is a fire power.


    Su Junding is a wood power. He wears binoculars and smiles. He looks gentle and kind, but his figure is the best. His clothes are almost torn by his muscles.


    Li Wu is a rare Lei power like Mu Qingqing. He has a pair of sharp eyes, as if he could see through you in the next second.


    Lian Xiaoyu is also a wind power. He is the shortest and fastest among them. With the blessing of the wind power, he can act like a ghost and stab the zombie to death without knowing it.

 C412

    The most powerful one is Cheng Fengjin. Although his name is very feminine, in fact, he is a man who looks very dangerous at a glance, just like a lion ready to go. He may come up at any time. His power is the dark power opposite to Yu Xiaowei. It''s hard to see this ability. It''s rarer than the light system and the thunder system. In the safe area of city B, there are only two people with the dark system ability. This power is very destructive. It can corrode the Zombie''s bones with one hand.


    Qingqing always feels that the power of awakening has a lot to do with one''s character. However, the healing power of Xiaowei''s awakening can''t help the original owner who protected her. This also shows that the power can''t completely represent an individual.


    Except that Bai Xiangyang is a level 3 ability, everyone else is at the top of level 2. Yu Xiaowei usually works as a doctor and logistics at the same time. Their crystal nucleus is generally divided equally. If one or two senior crystal nuclei appear, they are all given to the team leader.


    The original owner went out to fight with them at least for hundreds of times, and he knew a little about these people. But the most familiar are Bai Xiangyang and Komatsu. The most unfamiliar one is Cheng Fengjin. The original owner is more or less afraid of this man. He is gloomy and doesn''t talk to people much. Just like his powers, people feel that he is often in the dark.


    These eight people are all powerful powers, which makes Qingqing a little embarrassed. However, thinking that she will wake up to Lei''s powers sooner or later, she is not so embarrassed to join.


    But Qingqing thought of two days ago when searching materials, Qianyu easily held four big bottles of gas tank to her, she was shocked to ask: "not heavy?"


    Qian Yu didn''t care to put things on the ground, picked up one at random, threw it, and said, "do you think it''s very heavy?"


    She tried and managed to lift a gas tank off the ground.


    Qingqing looks at Qianyu, who is full of "so light, how can you not lift it up?" and turns black, "you are a zombie, I am human, so you have great strength!"


    In fact, she knew that even if the zombie had great strength, it was not as big as Qianyu. I''m afraid it was because he was a zombie emperor.


    Think of these, she looked down at the shoes of Qianyu, hehe a smile, "forget to say, Qianyu is a power." In the future, we will always show it. Now, I just hope you don''t look down on Qianyu.


    I''ve never heard of power. People''s curious eyes cast over, looking at his thin body, it is impossible to imagine that this can be linked with "power". Qian Yu''s head is lower.


    Qingqing state seems to unintentionally block other people''s eyes.


    "Lao Bai, how come there are two minors again." Chen Yue said with a smile that he didn''t have any objection, just casually put forward a sentence.


    "I think you envy their youth." Bai Xiangyang vomited a cigarette ring, and then told Qingqing about the future arrangement, "although we are a small team, when we come out with the task, we should find a place to settle down first, and then act separately. Mu Xiaomei, you You are in the car just like Yu Xiaowei. Qianyu will follow me. "


    Qingqing scratched his head, as if in a dilemma, "brother Bai, Qianyu He is very introverted. We are used to it together. Let''s act together. You don''t think I have any powers. I''ve killed many zombies before. "


    Bai Xiangyang frowned and seemed to say something more.


    Thousand Yu finally opened a mouth, "white Brother, if not, I think we should not join the team. "

 C413

    Bai Xiangyang looks at Qian Yu, and Qian Yu also looks at him. They just looked at each other for a few seconds.


    "Can you protect Mu Xiaomei?" There may be some contempt between the words that he doesn''t even know.


    "These days..."


    Qianyu''s words haven''t been spoken, but Qingqing interrupts them.


    "Brother Bai, I''m not a weak girl in need of protection." Her face was full of pretty smile, "Qianyu, we both protect and support each other all the way. There is no such thing as who protects who. "


    Yu Xiaowei always thinks that the weak girl in need of protection is alluding to her, and the nail under the cuff pinches the palm of the hand.


    That''s right, but Bai Xiangyang caught a glimpse of the two men''s clean and tidy clothes, neat hair and red and shiny faces. It was as if the two were not in a strange world, but on holiday. Bai Xiangyang is silent.


    "Then you two can act alone. There will be arrangements then."


    "By the way, Mu Xiaomei. You two Are you dating? " Bai Xiangyang still couldn''t help but ask, with tension in his voice.


    Qingqing seems to be at a loss. She takes a look at Qianyu, who is also looking at her. She said, "almost."


    Qingqing doesn''t think Qianyu has that kind of love for herself. In her opinion, Qianyu relies on her most. And she herself She didn''t know.


    Almost? Bai Xiangyang does not understand what this means, but even if he is not in contact, it should be fast. He was a little dejected. He lit a cigarette again.


    In fact, he is not a smoker. He seldom smokes. He only smokes when he is very upset. The reason for his recent smoking is that he met Qingqing.


    Bai Xiangyang thought of this, more irritable, put out the hands of the smoke.


    He changed the topic and sighed to heqingqing, "I don''t know what happened. After two days, there were fewer and fewer zombies in this village. At first, there were quite a few in those two days, but now there is no shadow."


    "Is your team so fierce that they scared away at that time? Ha ha Qingqing dry smile twice, and Qianyu look at each other, two people snicker again.


    Bai Xiangyang looked at the interaction between the two people and felt bitter in his heart. His chest seemed to be filled with something inside.


    "You are our team now!" Komatsu seems to be able to see the awkward atmosphere, timely inserted a sentence.


    "By the way, boss, I think we''ll have a rest in the villager''s house tonight."


    "Have you found a place to rest?"


    Komatsu and Qingqing speak at the same time. It''s just a good question and answer.


    "Anyway, there seems to be no zombies in the village, and no one lives in these houses. Let''s find a few rooms to live in, right next to the supermarket. It''s just too early. I''ve been running for so long. Let''s have a rest. "


    "By the way, Mu Xiaomei, Yu Xiaowei, you two are girls. Let''s live together. It''s not safe for her to live alone. " It''s like thinking of something again, Bai Xiangyang added.


    "Brother Xiangyang, which room do you want to live in?" Yu Xiaowei catches up.


    Bai Xiangyang looked at her indifferently, "Yu Xiaowei, every time you are like this, is it interesting?"


    Yu Xiaowei''s eyes suddenly turned red and he lowered his head and twisted his fingers.


    Bai Xiangyang no longer looks at her. He has been sleeping in the big room with Chen Yue and Komatsu all the time. If the bed is not enough, he will hit the floor.

 C414

    At the beginning, Yu Xiaowei always said that when a person sleeps, he is afraid of zombies and has to go to his room. At the first time, he climbed into his bed. He slept at night and was always on guard against zombies. That night, he felt touched and almost didn''t hurt Yu Xiaowei.


    Later, he got bored and slept directly with his brother. It was normal for him to fight on the floor in the last days. It was very good that the room could be crowded. It''s safe to live in the same house at night. I didn''t expect that Yu Xiaowei was still yelling and afraid, and had to squeeze together with several big men.


    At night, the three men slept well, and a woman was added to the room. Anyway, Chen couldn''t stand it, but he didn''t like Yu Xiaowei.


    Yu Xiaowei actually dares to sleep alone. Before, she was really afraid of zombies, especially when it was dark at night. But I have been with the team for such a long time, no matter how bloody the picture has been adapted.


    Although we will protect her when we kill zombies, there are always times when we can''t protect her. She can''t stay in the car all the time. At least she is also a psionic. Killing zombies is certain, and ordinary first-class zombies can''t hurt her.


    Later, Bai Xiangyang took Yu Xiaowei to the next room to sleep


    It''s not that no woman wants to join their team, but Basically, they are very weak, and Bai Xiangyang doesn''t want to run in with them. In the safe area, powerful women are basically attracted by a team full of women


    As for Yu Xiaowei''s participation At that time, Bai Xiangyang also felt that Yu Xiaowei was a gentle and kind girl. Later, he found that this man was so pestering, so he regretted it. But there was a doctor in the team who could really get a bigger promotion, so he didn''t drive people away mercilessly.


    Now Qingqing has joined the team. Two girls and classmates can just live together.


    Qingqing doesn''t have any opinions. Yu Xiaowei has some grievances. She has become a kind of obsession with Bai Xiangyang. Basically, every time, she follows Bai Xiangyang. Bai Xiangyang protects her and she treats him.


    In this unpredictable world of life and death, such a relationship is only ten days, which is enough for her to be deeply infatuated with Bai Xiangyang.


    Su Junding greets Qian Yu to join them. Qian Yu refuses, and they don''t insist.


    After a simple wash, Qingqing goes to Qianyu''s room to find him.


    Thousand Yu big square ground welcomed a person to come in, shut a door.


    This scene happens to be seen by Bai Xiangyang. He can''t help feeling his pocket. The smoke is gone.


    "Qianyu, you haven''t talked much with us today."


    He didn''t care to smile, "with you, I don''t have to talk. You know what I mean


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean now? " Just talk about it. Why do you want to press her.


    Qianyu found a comfortable position to hold, he rubbed his head against Qingqing''s ear, "I just want to talk to you, don''t want to talk to other people."


    "You can''t do it like this. I tell you, if you can''t have a foothold in society before the end of time."


    "It''s not after the end of time."


    "You don''t understand me, I mean, you''re not right. If you don''t communicate with others for a long time, you will get sick. "


    "Aren''t you human?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you only communicate with me, you will get sick. "


    "Do zombies get sick, too?"


    "I don''t know Zombies are corpses. They don''t get sick. No, you changed the subject


    "I didn''t. didn''t you say I was going to get sick? I''m a zombie. How can I get sick? "

 C415

    "I''m talking about mental illness!" Qingqing always feels that this guy is around her.


    Qianyu looked up at Qingqing, innocent, "but I don''t even have heart beating, how can I have any mental illness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing''s Qi made his liver ache. He knew what he meant, but he still said something useless here. She wants to push people up, but found that this guy is like an iron man, hard and heavy, completely unable to push, "then I don''t care about you, you get up quickly."


    "No." Cuddle closer, "I know, I will try to contact with people."


    "Don''t try so hard..." Qingqing felt that she was about to die, "I''m stepping on the horse..."


    Qianyu seems to have finally held her enough, let her go, and said with a smile, "Qingqing, I''ve blocked their perception. You say I''m so powerful and special. I think even if I''m a zombie, I should be the general in the zombie. "


    "No one says he''s good, but I think you''re probably the head of the zombie."


    Qingqing and seriously looked at Qianyu, nodded and said, "even if you are not the leader, you are also the best looking in the zombie."


    Qianyu was puzzled, "am I just the best looking one in the zombie? I thought I was the most beautiful person you''ve ever seen


    How did you become so narcissistic


    "Isn''t that true?" He looks like he''s been hit.


    "Though it is true But I can''t say it! "


    "Why?"


    ¡­¡­ Qingqing gives up the dialogue.


    "Qingqing, I really want to sleep with you."


    ¡°£¿£¡¡± Qingqing holds his chest with both hands and looks at him alertly. He finds that his eyes are clear and his face is pure.


    She put down her arm. The child is still a child.


    "Why? Don''t you know that men and women are not compatible? " Thinking that they had been sleeping in the same bed before and holding hands during the day, she felt that it was a bit superfluous to say so, and her voice gradually weakened.


    "Well? What are you talking about? Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever? " Thousand Yu worried ground touched to touch the forehead of clear, discover as expected very hot.


    "Qingqing, you have a fever! The forehead is very hot! "


    "I didn''t..." She''s just blushing and shy! "Your hands are so cold that it''s hot to touch anyone."


    That''s stupid! Qingqing turns her head aside.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right Qianyu smiles awkwardly. See clear red face, all of a sudden, to kiss.


    Both were stunned.


    Outside the door, Cheng Fengjin, who is ready to come to Qianyu to test his strength, is also stunned. Suddenly, he is crammed with a mouthful of dog food. He turns and walks away, and suddenly there is no one.


    "You What are you doing? " Qingqing looks at Qianyu with some shame. He is not the simple and lovely child before!


    "I, I don''t know..." Qianyu continues to be innocent, sweet in her heart.


    "Well, I''m going back to sleep." Qingqing stood up, but felt dizzy and unconscious.


    Qianyu quickly catches people, the temperature is higher than just now, it seems that this is really a fever.


    He took a pill of antipyretic from his spare medicine bag and took it after drinking water. He took the man to his bed, but he felt something was wrong. He had a fever, so he would not faint suddenly. He felt his forehead well before.

 C416

    Somehow, he remembered what Qingqing had said before.


    "Did you feel hot before you went to bed that day?"


    "No? Some of my former classmates had been feverish and unconscious before they became zombies. "


    Is Is Qingqing going to be a zombie?! Qianyu remember before his kiss Qingqing, and then she fainted. Did the zombie virus infect Qingqing? Although he thought it was impossible, he could not rule it out completely.


    He won''t allow that to happen.


    When I woke up the next day, Qingqing only felt refreshed, and some other strength was added to her body. In her heart a joy, isn''t this the feeling of awakening power? Before she had time to try, she saw Qianyu sleeping beside her


    And I It''s on someone else.


    She got out of bed in a hurry.


    Qianyu woke up long ago. He opened his eyes and looked at Qingqing.


    Qingqing was staring at her hair, "last night What''s going on? " She remembered that she was going to go back to sleep, but she couldn''t remember the rest. It seems that Someone seems to be feeding her something.


    "You fainted in my room last night."


    "Ah?" That should be the symptom before awakening, just like zombie. "That''s OK. I think that''s the awakening power


    Qianyu''s face suddenly became ugly, "I thought you were going to become a zombie."


    "I forgot to tell you that the aura of becoming a zombie is the same as the awakening power."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. It''s OK. " Qianyu suddenly laughed. This smile is different from the simple and clean before. In the past, the clear eyes seemed to be full of stars. Now there is a kind of unspeakable doting in them. In these eyes, there is only one clear person.


    She just felt dizzy watching him smile.


    "Our family is pure and powerful. Now we all have two powers."


    Qingqing just wanted to ask which one else, thinking of the space system he said before, he should say the space system and the present one.


    "I haven''t tried yet. I''ll try first."


    She sank down and felt the power in her body, only to find that there were two kinds of power in her body.


    One is impulsive, with a strong destructive force, the other is soft, just feel, feel relaxed, refreshing.


    Feel the master''s traction, soft power running in Qingqing''s body, as if nourishing her body. And that destructive force can''t wait to gush out of the body


    "Bang!"


    The house blew up.


    In the ruins, there was a crackling light.


    ¡­¡­ There are still a few people standing. Yu Xiaowei seems to be awakened by fright. Bai Xiangyang with a few people should go to get ingredients to prepare for cooking, but the dishes in his hand have become ashes. There are still a few people together who don''t know what they are doing.


    But now they are very embarrassed, their hair is erect by electricity, and their faces are black.


    Only Qingqing and Qianyu are intact, even Qianyu''s bed is still good, he still lies there.


    "Li Wu?" Bai Xiangyang looks at Li Wu behind him.


    "Do you feel like me?" Li Wu coughed, and looked at the direction of Qingqing and Qianyu with profound meaning, "if I can make such a battle, you captain can''t be me."

 C417

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing didn''t expect that she would be like this. In principle, even if she didn''t control her strength, she would only collapse a wall.


    No matter how confused she is, she still has to explain the current situation.


    "I said I don''t know how it happened. Would you believe it?"


    All of you: --


    Thousand Yu pour is to smile to get up, "pure and clear, your power is really strong enough." He slowly got out of bed, and the ruins of this place, the embarrassment of others formed a sharp contrast.


    Is it time to talk about this? She has now injured all the members of her team by mistake Except for herself and Qianyu.


    It''s a bit sudden. We haven''t been able to digest the news. It''s possible for mu Qingqing to awaken, but it''s unheard of that he''s so strong.


    Yu Xiaowei went to treat everyone with great foresight.


    Qingqing also wants to try. She knows that the soft power in her body just now is the same as Yu Xiaowei''s.


    She ran to say sorry, in the eyes of the people surprised, Qingqing hands gush out a soft white light, the Komatsu face was lightning out of the injury to cure.


    Komatsu just felt warm and no pain. Even he didn''t sleep well last night and his stiff neck was cured.


    Bai Xiangyang couldn''t help asking, "Mu Xiaomei, have you awakened two powers?"


    "Well, ray and light." The smile in Qingqing''s eyes is coming out.


    "Qingqing girl is powerful. You will be the main force in the team in the future!"


    It can be said that after only one night, Yu Xiaowei''s mood is up and down.


    Qingqing awakens two powers. One is the same light power as her, and the other is powerful. She becomes the strongest in the team. Even if she has little combat experience, she can completely crush the zombies by strength. Originally, she wanted to satisfy her flaunting psychology by being an ordinary person, but now she was completely hit.


    She really regretted how she persuaded Qingqing to come to the team that day.


    Since the operation has been long enough, Qingqing''s participation is just in time for them to return to the safe area. After dinner, we set out.


    Qingqing gave up the car she picked up and sat in the specially modified big car in the team.


    She also wondered that she had suddenly awakened the two powers. She didn''t think that this kind of thing would be different because she was Qingqing rather than muqingqing.


    "Xiao Qi, do you know what''s going on?"


    "Host, it should be related to Qianyu. You passed out at that time. The system determined that it was the same as sleeping, so I couldn''t check the situation at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are such a fool. That''s why I asked Qianyu. When you say that, I think he suddenly became strange today. "


    "Host, don''t ask. I detected Qianyu''s nucleus on you I think I know why you have light powers... "


    ¡°£¿£¡¡± Qingqing didn''t respond for a moment. Why did Qianyu give her her her crystal nucleus?


    "Will he die?"


    "No, it''s just that the power will be weak."


    "I don''t want to die. I have to ask him." The news made her fidgety.


    "But how did I suddenly wake up to my powers?"


    "It can''t be detected. It''s fate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''d better ask Qianyu.

 C418

    Qianyu and her two people sitting in the last row of seats in the car, just convenient.


    "Qianyu, why do I wake up to two powers?"


    "Of course, it''s because of you. You''re so gifted!" Qian Yu is smiling and can''t see the abnormality at all.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoqi, I''m afraid Qingqing would never know that Qianyu took out the crystal nucleus in his brain and gave it back to her.


    Won''t it hurt?


    In order to prevent others from hearing, Qingqing leans on Qianyu, lies down beside his ear and says, "did you give me the crystal nucleus?"


    It''s clearly a question sentence, but she uses the tone of a declarative sentence.


    Qianyu didn''t have the surprise she imagined, but she had no choice but to smile, "it seems that I can''t hide it from you, it''s OK, it''s just a crystal nucleus."


    Qingqing saw that he was so calm that he was worried, "why, why did you do such a thing all of a sudden! Are you not afraid that you will die? "


    Qianyu suddenly hugs Qingqing to her arms and appreciates her worried look. "I have discretion. What are you afraid of? At that time, I thought you were going to become a zombie. I was a little afraid, so I came up with this method. It''s useless for me to keep the crystal nucleus. Sooner or later, I''ll use it for you. "


    Qingqing didn''t expect that this was the reason. She really thought Qianyu was a fool, so she gave her Jinghe, but she didn''t want to become a zombie at that time, she wanted to wake up.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly feel like crying. Qingqing shrinks in Qianyu''s arms, and her eyes are red.


    "You are such a fool."


    Sitting in front of them, Cheng Fengjin feels that he doesn''t have to eat any more. I just eat dog food. I''m really full. He was so lucky that they were alone in the back, otherwise it would have been so embarrassing.


    "Are your powers still there? Can you still hold up four big gas tanks? Can you still sense the zombies? " Qingqing asked anxiously.


    "You worry too much. It''s just a small nucleus." He looks indifferent.


    "Well, you tell me if it''s possible." She pinched his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. You''re so talkative and annoying. " Qianyu covers Qingqing''s mouth with his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Eh Wu" Qingqing couldn''t break off his hand, and his face turned red.


    He took his hand away and thought it was so lovely.


    In fact, he still has those abilities, but he just wants to see Qingqing worried about him.


    "Can you get it back?"


    "No! Do you dislike it so much? "


    "No Forget it. It doesn''t make sense to you. Since your magic power has disappeared, let me protect you from now on! "


    "In the future? All the time, aren''t you protecting me? "

 C419

    The majestic dark wall and the strict entry gate make Qingqing very familiar with everything. This is B, the safe area.


    In just two days, the team came back from the unknown village to rest. It''s all because of Qingqing''s super strength. It seems that there are ten levels of thunder light, which makes all the zombies on the way disappear.


    The swordsmanship that Qingqing had planned to practice was useless. The original members of this team also experienced the treatment of being taken by the big man to do nothing. It was really cool.


    When new people enter the safe area, everyone has to hand in certain materials or crystal nucleus. As an old member, the senior team members who are attached importance to by their superiors directly enter the safe area with their identity certificates.


    Qingqing and Qianyu have to accept a lot of inspection after handing in the materials.


    Qingqing is not worried. Even if Qianyu''s temperature and heartbeat are abnormal, the machine can''t detect it. As a zombie emperor, how can Qianyu not point his own means to cover up.


    It''s her. She has two powers now. She feels very eye-catching


    Qianyu''s test result is a non psionic, which is expected by Qingqing. He has no infinite power. Of course, the psionic does not exist.


    Qingqing was assigned to a small courtyard in area A. The powers have the privilege to bring their families, so Qianyu naturally lives with her. The signal station has been rebuilt here, and the old mobile phones can be used again.


    As soon as the dual attribute powers appear, almost all powers in the whole safe area will know.


    The founder of the safe area is the military region boss, who has some relationship with Bai Xiangyang''s father. It''s said that there are people from research institutes here, but it''s said that it''s the Research Institute in the military region, not the National Security Research Institute. Otherwise Qingqing would not bring Qianyu here.


    All the people in the country are in the safety zone of the imperial capital. They should be studying ways to deal with zombie virus. It''s full of important people, and ordinary powers can''t get in. The materials inside are provided by the safe area outside.


    Qingqing and Qianyu come to this courtyard. It''s clean and tidy. It''s said that it''s the empty house where the last excellent psionic died in battle.


    There are just two small bedrooms, kitchen and bathroom. There is not much furniture in the living room, only two sofas and a tea table. There are cabinets and beds in the bedroom, as well as a dedicated receiver in the security area of city B, which is to prevent accidents in the signal tower.


    Living in such a clean place, naturally, you have to hand in the most things every month, as well as the mandatory tasks that the powers must perform once a month.


    In the last life, the original owner brought Yu Xiaowei to live here. She went out to fight alone, and Yu Xiaowei couldn''t do anything.


    Later, Yu Xiaowei found that the original owner and Bai Xiangyang were in the same team and had to go together. That is to say, Yu Xiaowei was infected with zombie virus, but he didn''t become a zombie. Instead, he awakened his light system ability.


    Since then, they have been separated. Yu Xiaowei also became a member of the team.


    Now the direction has been tilted to the edge.


    "Button button", Qingqing just put things away, someone knocked on the door.


    Qianyu first she step to open the door, is Bai Xiangyang.


    "It''s Qianyu. Is mu Xiaomei there? The general wants to see her Bai Xiangyang was not surprised at the fact that they lived together. After all, they were in the same room all night in the village. Everyone had already acquiesced that they were lovers.

 C420

    In the highest building in the safety zone, Qingqing and Qianyu take the elevator with Bai Xiangyang. It''s amazing that there are elevators here.


    This is an office building that existed before the safe area was built. After the end of time, the safe area built by the big man based on a nearby underground warehouse just included this building. Now it''s the tallest building in the safe area.


    In the office, a strict looking man in military uniform was waiting to be clear. His hair was gray, but his momentum could not be ignored.


    General Su was one of several people who built the safe area of city B. Although he was not the main party, he was also a senior figure. The new safe area, he needs to clear such talent.


    "General, this is mu Qingqing." Bai Xiangyang left with an intelligent look and closed the door. He gives a sign to Qian Yu''s eyes, but the latter doesn''t look at him at all.


    "General." Qingqing smiles and nods to him.


    He looked at it.


    "This is..." He looked at Qianyu and wanted to warn muqingqing not to bring unimportant people in, but he thought of his own purpose and swallowed that sentence.


    He thought to himself: why is the boy so blind that he can''t see that he wants to talk about something?


    "General, this is my partner."


    He didn''t mean to let the boy go, so he didn''t care.


    "Miss mu, I heard that you are a double attribute psionic of thunder and light? What a young talent


    "It''s just luck."


    General Su waved his hand and gave an elder''s kind smile. "I know your thunder power is powerful. It''s a good thing for our safe area. However, you should also know that the end of the world has lasted for more than a month, the number of human beings has dropped sharply, and the level five zombies have begun to rage among the zombies. To be honest, the state has begun to study the antidote for zombies. Have you ever heard of the safety zone in the imperial capital? "


    "I haven''t heard of that, general. Let''s just say it. It''s said that the country has long known about the outbreak of zombie virus. I don''t know if it''s true. " Qingqing smiles, feeling like he just said a joke. The old general has been beating around the Bush all the time. He always feels that he has no good intentions.


    General Su was surprised. How did she know But the expression on his face did not leak, began to praise Qingqing, "Miss Mu is young, strength has been so strong, our country is in need of talents like you."


    He nodded his head again with admiration. Although he was young, he didn''t tremble when he met a general. Instead, he was neither humble nor overbearing, and his face was calm.


    "You mean..."


    "I don''t know what Miss Mu thinks about joining the safety zone of the imperial capital. Working for the country, you will be a great hero in the future. The safe area is full of national first-class talents, and the researchers of life research institute have developed reagents to stimulate human potential. " Believe in this honor, this kind of welfare, no one will not want to accept.


    "General, you think highly of me. I''m just lucky. How dare I go to the imperial safe area? " Qingqing has already felt that Qianyu''s body sitting beside her is suddenly tense. She won''t go to that place. What kind of potential reagent? I''m afraid that it took many people to do experiments to get that kind of thing. She just thinks it''s ridiculous.


    "If the general has nothing else to do, then Qingqing left first. He has just come back from the outside and hasn''t had time to have a good rest." She stood up, looking impatient.

 C421

    "Why?" General Su was surprised. He didn''t look like a fake. Now he regrets that he didn''t investigate the girl well. He thinks it''s easy to make a fool of her just because she is a young adult.


    Qingqing seemed very surprised. "General, I know how much I have. Thank you for your attention, but I really can''t do it now. " She subconsciously clenched Qianyu''s hand.


    General Su took a meaningful look at her, as if to see something from her face, "I know you are still young, this kind of thing can''t be considered clearly. Well, I''ll give you three days to decide. Zombies are becoming more and more serious. One more day is a danger. "


    Qingqing sighed helplessly, "OK. I''ll think about it again. "


    At the bottom of my heart, I was planning to go out and find a place to hide for a few days without looking for an excuse to kill the zombie.


    After going back, looking at her temporary nest, I suddenly feel uneasy. She didn''t know how many things had been destroyed in the end, but she also didn''t know the technology and means of those people. What if there were some eavesdroppers hidden in the room.


    "Qianyu, I think it''s the safest outside. The name of the safe area is quite safe, but I feel a little uncomfortable living inside."


    "Qingqing, are you because they asked you to go to the imperial capital?"


    "Maybe, I won''t go anyway. As for you, if you want to go, I can tell him to go, but I have to take you with me. "


    "No, I don''t want to see those two again at all..." He''s sitting in the sofa, a little sad.


    "Qingqing, or we''d better leave here..."


    "Do you think so too?" Qingqing sat next to him and hissed, "I''d better not say it. I''m afraid the walls have ears."


    "Tomorrow we''re going to kill the zombies!"


    However, it backfired. Qingqing wanted to go out, but the guard didn''t let him go at all. Qingqing understood that this was what the old general meant.


    Just as he was about to return, he met Bai Xiangyang and his party. It is strange that Yu Xiaowei is not in it.


    "Mu Xiaomei, why don''t you go?" Bai Xiangyang was very confused. Why didn''t he go to such a good opportunity? He doesn''t think Qingqing is a person who belittles herself. Since the emperors all like her, it certainly shows that she has that strength.


    "Brother Bai, did you tell the general that my power level is abnormal..." Qingqing looks complicated.


    "It''s me I thought you''d get attention... " Bai Xiangyang is inexplicably guilty. He wants to be clear. How can he feel that he has done something wrong now?


    "Don''t you want our team to go out and kill zombies together?" Last life is the same, the original owner and the team have a good relationship, we have run in like a family.


    Bai Xiangyang didn''t think that Qingqing would like to be with them in these two days. He now has no original love for Qingqing, but a kind of admiration for the strong, as well as a kind of gratification for the outstanding younger generation.


    At the moment, in the face of Qingqing''s inquiry, he was stunned.


    "Sister Qingqing, you are not in the same world as us. You can also have better development. It''s not good to be with you all the time! "


    "Yes Although I like to be idle, we should not delay your future! "


    Chen Yue and Komatsu are the two most talkative people. Seeing the embarrassing atmosphere, they rush out to make ends meet.

 C422

    "That''s what I said. Let''s meet again later." Qingqing no longer stay, pulling Qianyu to go. Maybe they all think that is their "future".


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Qingqing couldn''t get out of the safe area, so she didn''t want to go out again. Qianyu and the two of them eat and drink at home every day. Don''t enjoy it too much. Anyway, if she doesn''t go to the imperial capital, the old general has nothing to do with it.


    Although Qianyu is shy, she is a good cook. In addition, there are plenty of rooms. Naturally, she can cook all kinds of delicious food. Qingqing feels that she has gained several jin. She even had the idea of staying at home and lying like this every day.


    Three days later, the visitor arrived as scheduled, but it was her mother Mu Wan and a strange man dressed neatly.


    As soon as Muwan came in, she threw herself on her crying, "Qingqing, mom has finally found you, child!"


    She was stunned on the spot, a little at a loss. In response, she hugged Muwan and patted her gently, then invited her to the living room.


    Qingqing was very surprised, but he thought of the three-day agreement with general su. It was like a basin of cold water pouring on his heart. I just hope it wasn''t what he thought.


    See a boy sitting on the sofa, see them immediately stand up, a afraid look. Muwan can''t believe that her clever daughter lives with a man?!


    That strange man is calm and comfortable, just like back home, sitting on the sofa watching Qingqing pour tea for them.


    He watched them quietly. Her mother''s face is ruddy, with a happy smile on her face, and her clothes are clean and tidy, even without any wrinkles. She even looks much younger than her mother in the past memory, so she wants to have a good life. And this man is wearing a suit with proper cut. His hair looks like it has just been trimmed. There are traces of years on his face, but it doesn''t look like vicissitudes. On the contrary, it has more mature charm. Even when he is nearly 40 years old, he is also a middle-aged uncle. His temperament seems to be often in the upper command, listen to her mother''s description also know, this man should not be low status, very promising.


    Yu Lianshen is also observing clearly. In his opinion, the daughter is much calmer than he imagined, because the identity of the double attribute psionic must be taken home to be his home person.


    "Qingqing, let me introduce you. This is your father. His surname is Yu. In the future, it''s time for you to call him Yu Qingqing."


    Surname Yu? It''s a coincidence that Qingqing picks her eyebrows.


    "Hello, uncle Yu."


    After listening to this kind of address, Mu Wan frowned and almost scolded Qingqing. However, she wanted to open her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Yu Lianshen is thoughtful.


    "By the way, Ma, this is Qianyu." Without mentioning his identity, she pushed the embarrassed man back to the sofa.


    Thousand Yu shy smile, "Mu aunt good, in Uncle good." The person in front of him is Qingqing''s parents, right, but he only knows that someone is going to disturb him and Qingqing''s quiet life.


    "Nice young man, surnamed Qian?" Yu Lianshen seemed to think of something, "this surname is not common. I don''t know where the Qianyu family is from? I happen to know someone with the surname Qian, too. "


    "Ha ha." Thousand Yu dry smile two don''t answer.


    "Qingqing, you Living together? "


    "Mom, how did you get out of danger? I heard that y province was occupied. I was scared to death! " She just changed the subject.

 C423

    Mu Wan was originally sitting on the sofa opposite Qingqing, sitting with Yu Lianshen. Now he went to Qingqing and sat down, took her hand and said, "I saw your father then. We were in the safe area of Y province. I wanted to save you. Who knows y province was occupied so soon. I just came out of Y province not long ago. I''ve been asking for your information. Now we are in the eastern security zone near y province. "


    When Yu Lianshen heard this, he timely interjected, "I''ve wanted to thank God for your kindness when I met your mother. I''ve been sending someone to inquire about your news these days, and now I finally found it. Qingqing, knowing that you are my child, I can''t wait to bring your mother to you. " With a loving look on his face, he seemed to suddenly think of it and said, "it''s said that Qingqing is very powerful. It''s blue eyed in the safety zone of the imperial capital."


    If it''s what she thinks Qingqing didn''t answer Lian Shen''s words, but looked at her mother, who was full of love and joy of recovery.


    "Mom, do you want me to go to the imperial capital, too?"


    Muwan''s expression was so stiff for a moment, "son, listen to general Su say you don''t think you can go. Don''t be impulsive. It''s a great blessing


    At this moment, Qingqing felt that Muwan seemed so strange.


    "Mom, I don''t want to go to the imperial capital."


    "Why? You are now the only double attribute psionic in the country. It''s said that DIDU has developed a potential reagent. Maybe you can have a third power by then. Son, don''t listen to me. Mom, it''s all for your own good, ah. " Muwan advised with painstaking care.


    "Xiaowan, since the child doesn''t want to go, don''t go."


    Mu Wan looked at him in surprise. Didn''t he say he wanted Qingqing to go?


    Qingqing is also a little confused. She is going to tell her mother about Qianyu, to let her know that the graduate school is not a good person, and to do experiments with human body. Now her nominal father suddenly spoke for her, and she couldn''t help thinking, isn''t it really this man who encouraged her mother to come to her to talk about it?


    Something''s wrong.


    Yu Lianshen doesn''t speak. He looks at Qian Yu intentionally or unintentionally. The latter seems to feel something. Looking back, it can only be seen in Lian Shen''s friendly smile.


    "Qingqing, really not going?" Muwan asked again.


    Qingqing shook his head helplessly, "Mom, you always support my decision. At that time, at school, I didn''t want to take my cell phone. You also supported me. "


    "It''s not the same." Mu Wan looked at Yu Lianshen and then at Qingqing, "forget it, if you don''t want to, that''s it."


    "By the way, Qingqing, if you don''t go to the imperial capital, now follow me back to the East. It''s all your father''s people. You can do whatever you want."


    "By the way, mom, I haven''t asked. Where has dad been for so many years? Mom, you never told me about dad before


    Mu Wan''s expression froze. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain. She was the mistress of Yu Lianshen She looked at Yu Lianshen with no idea what to do.


    Even Yu Shen''s smile faded a little, but these things always need to be explained to Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, first of all, I can only tell you that your mother is not my original match. But don''t worry. It''s my duty to take care of you. I''m sure I can do it well. So many years have been hard on your mother and daughter. My marriage is just a commercial marriage set by the older generation at that time. The person I really like is your mother. "


    After listening to this, Mu Wan''s face was a little shy.

 C424

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing looks at her mother dully. She really doesn''t think that her mother has such a relationship with her own father, but she is an illegitimate daughter.


    Thousand Yu hesitated next, still sit in situ did not move. When he heard about this kind of family affairs today, he really had some He looked anxiously at Qingqing.


    "Qingqing You, you don''t blame your father, do you! He had to. "


    "Ma, this Am I an illegitimate daughter? "


    "Qingqing, how can you be an illegitimate daughter! If you come back to my family with me, as long as I admit you, then you are not illegitimate. No one dares to call you an illegitimate daughter. Well, you were born in such a place and protected by your mother. In fact, this kind of thing is very common in big families. Don''t belittle yourself. " Yu Lianshen''s eyes are full of love, but what he says is a blow to Qingqing Sanguan.


    Muwan didn''t say a word. It seems that he acquiesced to this kind of saying.


    "Why don''t you get our mother and daughter back earlier? Are you going to pick me up now? I''d rather not admit you as a father


    "Qingqing! What are you talking about? He''s your father! That''s what I taught you! " Muwan was so angry that she stood up and almost wanted to clear up.


    "Xiaowan, don''t blame the child! She grew up without a father, and it''s normal for her to have some resentment. " Yu Lianshen holds Mu Wan, but turns to Qingqing and says, "Qingqing, you are always my child. If you don''t follow me back this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you put off the matter of letting you go to the imperial capital. "


    He had no choice but to look miserable. "In fact, I know why you don''t want to go to the imperial capital when I see the child beside you. I also know his parents. They did those things for the sake of their children''s health. Pitiful parents all over the world, how can parents not be good for their children? How can parents not love their children? Qingqing and Qianyu, in fact, they regret that they didn''t find their children. They are busy with research these years and can''t accompany their children. I think Qianyu might as well go to the imperial capital to see her parents. They miss you all the time. "


    "Allen, the boy''s parents? Alas, it''s really pitiful for parents all over the world... " Muwan didn''t know what was going on, but it seemed that the child was not sensible and refused to see his parents.


    Qingqing said with a sneer, "Oh, parents who take their own children for experiments, I don''t know what kind of heart it is!"


    Yu Lianshen frowned, "Qingqing, I know you must have misunderstood. It''s just because the child has been weak since he was a child. They give Qianyu their own research reagents, hoping that his health will get better as soon as possible."


    "Uncle, I know my own business. Before you clean the snow in front of your house, don''t worry about the frost on my tiles. " Qian Yu looks at Yu Lianshen indifferently, with unquestionable coldness in his voice, which is not the same as the one he knows, just like a different person. Qingqing can''t help but feel distressed. It''s because of those things in her childhood.


    When Yu Lianshen wanted to say something, he heard Qianyu say, "where Qingqing wants to go, where she doesn''t want to go, it''s her freedom. You are her parents, but you have no right to interfere in her decisions. "

 C425

    Yu Lian looks at the boy who is as tall as he is, and his momentum is not inferior to him. The atmosphere is tense.


    "Qingqing is my daughter no matter what. It''s natural for us to go back and recognize our ancestors. "


    "Qingqing, think about it again. Your mother and I will pick you up tonight. If you don''t go now, you can only go to the imperial capital tomorrow. It''s just that Qianyu''s parents miss him too. It''s just right for you to go together. "


    "Qingqing, mom is very disappointed with you. Think for yourself whether you should listen to your father or not. "


    Yu even went out without looking back. Muwan hurried to keep up, but he didn''t see clearly.


    Muwan''s voice could still be heard in the room, "don''t be angry with the child. I didn''t teach her well..."


    Qingqing feels that her mother is quite different from what she remembers. It''s only a month later, but this person has changed so much. Before the mother is a gentle love, very doting on her people, sometimes muqingqing do wrong, she is just gentle voice to persuade. But often no matter what decision Mu Qingqing makes, she will look at herself with loving eyes, and then say: "Qingqing likes it, mom supports you." If someone dares to make a clear statement, Muwan will never give up, and must make the other party apologize.


    Thanks to this method of education, Mu Qingqing was not spoiled. She was not crooked. Therefore, the original owner still cares about her mother until she dies. She thinks that her mother is the best person in the world.


    Just now, it can be said that it was the first time in my memory that Mu Wan was angry with Qing Qing. Moreover, Muwan also advised her to go to the imperial capital. She said she didn''t want to go, but she insisted on it all the time. Always feel, where strange.


    I feel a little tired when I close the door quietly.


    After thinking about it, Muwan will change. It should be after meeting Yu Lianshen. For Yu Lianshen, she is not happy, this is obviously a scum man. Looking for a mistress is said to be the pursuit of true love. It''s also said that big families are like this. It''s clear that they are used to this kind of thing.


    Not only that, but also left their mother and daughter for many years. Now he has recognized it, but who knows if he did it because of his own value?


    Besides He also said that Qianyu is just a child who doesn''t know how to pity her parents. Those who say that the experiment is just for the sake of the body, Qingqing won''t believe it. She only believes Qianyu.


    "Qingqing, I won''t let you be taken away. Even if that person is your relative, you can''t be forced to do anything. " Qianyu can''t help but feel distressed when she looks at the Qingqing of Shenshang. Holding her hand, there is a firm light in her eyes.


    "Fool, you''ve seen my strength! Is it that easy to be taken away? My thunder powers are all at level 10. " Just now in the face of parents, the disappointment in my heart all melted because of Qian Yu''s words.


    "But I always feel uneasy Qingqing, I know you may blame me for saying that, but I still don''t think your father looks like a good man. I''m afraid he''s going to use extraordinary means. "


    "Ah..." Qingqingdun, "I don''t think he is a good man, at least not a good husband and father."


    Qian Yu observed Qingqing''s look and said, "actually You should be able to see that they are only for the name of your dual powers. "


    "I I know... " She tangled to sit back on the sofa, holding arms, voice is also stuffy, "I thought, mother will not be like this. But I found out later that my mother is really not for my abilities, but for my father. "

 C426

    As if finally pierced the layer of paper like, Qingqing said, "since I was a child, I think my mother is very good, I do what she will support me. Sometimes she would look at my homework and I was in a daze. I felt that when she looked at me, her eyes were full of love Now I feel that she should be looking at another person, my father, through me. Before he came in, I found that he and I are so much alike. "


    "I should have thought of that a long time ago. She dotes on me too much. Today, I realized that she loved my father, so she was kind to me. "


    "Now that she has found someone she loves, I can be put aside. Even if the fall of Y province was fast, it was only after the completion of the safe area that zombie tide was encountered. But she had never come to me before


    "During the day of the red moon explosion, I called her and told her about the end of the world. She only asked me where I knew it. At that time, I felt as if she knew something, but she didn''t tell me


    "Now she came to see me just for that. She didn''t even look at me when she left..."


    The more Qingqing said, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    Qian Yu holds her gently.


    "You say, my mother, she Well, forget it A wish of the original master has been completed, but even if the original master knows, he will only be sad now.


    "Qingqing, don''t think about it." Qian Yu stares at her seriously, "I''ll take you away. Let''s go to a place where there is no one and live a good life. It''s just the two of us. Would you like to


    "You, what do you mean?" Qingqing was a little flustered and blushed quietly.


    "What do I mean, we''ve been together for so long, don''t you know? Does Qingqing think I''m a zombie? "


    With that, the man lowered his head and kissed Qingqing''s lips. It was so cold, but Qingqing felt that there was fire burning on his lips. She closed her eyes subconsciously, her long and curly eyelashes trembling, as if waiting for someone to pick them.


    The kiss lasted only a few seconds, but Qingqing felt like a few years had passed.


    She has long thought about whether Qianyu likes herself or not. But when she looks at his clear eyes, she always feels that this person doesn''t have that kind of idea about himself, but is just a kind of dependence. Today, the kiss really sobered her up. There was no pure feeling between the two adolescent girls.


    Qingqing thought that she would be a little panicked, but she didn''t expect that her state of mind at the moment was unprecedented calm and peace of mind. As if it had been expected, the result came naturally.


    She looked up at Qianyu.


    "I always thought you didn''t know how to do it!"? Don''t follow your parents. Follow me. I''ll take good care of you. " Qianyu raised his hand and gathered the broken hair in front of Qingqing''s forehead behind his ears. In the past, a pair of clear eyes were filled with deep feelings.


    "I, of course I would. But I still want to see my mother again and say something to her Qing Qing lowered his head, "it can be regarded as an understanding."


    "Then what if she wants you to go to the eastern safe area, or the imperial safe area to work for those people?"


    "If she really wants to," Qingqing thought of the original owner. What kind of decision would the original owner make? The original owner is a person with simple mind. As long as she is good to her, she will feel that the other party is a good person. But "Let''s see what position I am in her heart. Anyway, it depends. "


    "But it''s you. How can you get me out of here?"

 C427

    "If you ask this question, I''ll have to tell you from the beginning." He picked up a clear strand of hair and played with it.


    "What do you mean?" Qingqing always feels that Qianyu smiles a little bad. She has a bad premonition.


    "Why don''t Qingqing tell me first, are you sent to me by my parents?"


    "Ah, well, I can''t explain this problem to you, because I"


    "because you are not." Qianyu looks at Qingqing in her spare time.


    "Eh?" Qingqing looks up at him, seems to be a little confused, this person, why not follow the routine?


    "How do you know? No, did you know that long ago? "


    Qianyu felt the clear little brain, "idiot. Of course I know, because the man my parents sent me has been killed by me. "


    Qingqing''s eyes widened, "but you''re not"


    "but I''m sleeping there all the time? Qingqing, how can you believe the words of strangers so easily. When I say I''m sleeping, I''m really sleeping? " Qian Yu sighed softly.


    "I know I look good-looking, but a good-looking person''s words are not necessarily true."


    "You were lying to me then?" It seems a little unbelievable.


    "It''s time to confess. Sorry, Qingqing. I did cheat you at that time. But I can guarantee that I have never been malicious to you. You care about me. Although I know you were cheating me at that time, I don''t understand why you came to me, but that''s enough. At that time, I was afraid that you had a different purpose like those people, but I knew at the first sight that you were just looking for me. I''ve loved you since then. " This person seems to talk about emotional place, put Qingqing pressure on the sofa.


    Qingqing is pressed by Qianyu and can''t move. Her mood is complicated. "Do you know that you are the zombie emperor? Then you were still holding me and crying. Were you playing with me at that time? "


    "Qingqing is so stupid. I''m really teasing you." Qianyu saw Qingqing black face, and added, "it''s really fun."


    "Qingqing wants to hit people.


    "Well, I''m wrong. If the zombie emperor doesn''t even know what he is, then I''ll be the zombie emperor. But I''m just afraid of scaring a little girl. Later I found out that you know about it, but I think it''s good to play it. You can hold Qingqing openly. How nice. Why do you want to confess? Qingqing, can you tell me why you wanted to go to me at that time? I don''t remember knowing you before. "


    Qingqing automatically ignored the words behind, "then how can you confess now that you cheated me for so long, and you''re not afraid that I''m angry with you? Ignore you? "


    "Now I feel that Qingqing and I are inseparable. I want to be frank with you, and I also want to see if you will accept me as I am. As for lying to you for so long, don''t you also lie to me for so long? " Qianyu knows that Qingqing doesn''t want to answer that question, so he just doesn''t ask. Anyway, now that they are together, it doesn''t matter what their original intention is.


    Qingqing really can''t explain why she cheated him for so long. She opened her eyes and changed the topic with a guilty heart. "Then if I don''t accept you, I don''t want to follow you?"

 C428

    Qianyu was silent, "Qingqing, in fact, I don''t want you to see such a me. But you provoked me first, then you are my man now. If you don''t want to follow me, "he pauses, his voice mingled with danger.


    Qingqing swallows her saliva. Can something terrible happen?


    "Then I''ll knock you unconscious and take you away quietly." Qianyu rubs her hair helplessly.


    "I thought you would do something indescribable to me."


    "Anything, if you want to"


    "stop!" Qingqing holds his hand. This guy''s eyes are too provocative. She can''t stand it any more. "I mean, I thought you would break my legs and shut me in the dark room."


    "Not necessarily." He does think so, but he knows that he can''t do anything to hurt Qingqing, so he can only think about it. It''s so nice to be clear. He doesn''t want to be seen by others at all. He just wants to treasure it by himself.


    Low voice sound in the clear ear, crisp numb.


    "After you have confessed, you should tell me how to get me out."


    Thousand Yu mysterious smile, attached to her ear quietly said: "to stop our people are killed."


    "You can''t expect him to say anything good! "It''s too violent. One vote down! "


    "Well, well, I lied to you. Do you remember I''m the zombie emperor? Start a wave of zombies at will and find some powerful zombies. Will these people be willing not to let you fight? "


    "There''s no way not to die?"


    "Yes. I''ll take you out. "


    "Can you fly?" Qingqing was shocked. "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "You didn''t ask me!" Full of helpless tone.


    "That''s too much!" Qingqing''s eyes were full of expectation immediately, and then he thought of something and asked anxiously, "but you have given me the crystal nucleus, can you still fly now? You haven''t tried this, will this ability have disappeared "


    before she finished speaking, her body had already soared up, and she found that she was being held by Qianyu, and both of them were floating in the air.


    She can''t help hugging Qianyu, "I know you can fly, put me down quickly."


    "Yes, my wife!"


    If Qingqing didn''t say that, he just wanted all those who hindered them to disappear in the world.


    At dusk, the sun becomes soft and dim, everything that can''t be seen begins to ferment, and the things hidden in the dark corner also wait for the opportunity to move.


    Qingqing and Qianyu have made plans for the future. Now they are leisurely, ready to finish the last thought here.


    "Button button" expected knock came.


    "Yu Xiaowei and general Su also came."


    As soon as Qingqing gets up, she hears Qianyu say this. She can''t help but wonder. It''s within her expectation that old general Su will come. What''s the matter with Xiaowei? Before opening the door, it suddenly occurred to her that Yu Xiaowei and Yu Lianshen were all surnamed Yu.


    "Click", the door was opened, the eye is particularly familiar with the mother''s loving face.


    "Qingqing, let''s go in and talk."


    Qingqing silently watched the four people come in, and Yu Xiaowei also gave her a flattering smile, which made her feel that she was a little frustrated. She hoped that things would not be as good as she thought.

 C429

    "Miss mu, it was not convenient for me to take part in your family affairs, but I really want to get a result today. I have no objection to Lian Shen''s saying that he will take you to the family over there. I just hope you can figure out which side is your best destination. "


    "General Su is here in person. I''m the one who is shining. Of course, we all welcome you very much. As for the end result or not, let''s talk about it separately. "


    One or two, they have to force her to make a choice that she doesn''t like, and even the mother doesn''t come because of her. But if she can feel a little sincere, she will not be so exclusive of such things. There are so many people in Mingming''s room, but Qingqing feels that it''s not as warm as when they are only Qianyu.


    Once was also such eagerly looking at own mother, this kind of vision was clear, could not help sighing.


    "Qingqing, let me introduce you. This will be your sister in the future. I heard that you and Xiaowei are high school classmates or deskmates? You''re really predestined. "


    Muwan still had a loving look on her face, as if she was introducing her own daughter instead of her own daughter, which was born to her own man and another woman.


    Yu Xiaowei raised a brilliant smile, "sister Qingqing."


    Although I have thought about this situation for a long time, when I really face it, Qingqing is still unbelievable.


    "Mom, I don''t remember when you gave birth to a sister. She''s the right daughter? Or other mistresses? " Her face was calm, her words became bitter, and she didn''t care about her mother''s feelings at all.


    "Qingqing! That''s what you think of your mother? " Mu Wan''s face already had a thin anger, "she has a poor life experience. She lost her mother early. Although she is not my own, she is also your father''s daughter. From now on, you must treat her as your own sister! "


    Qingqing has been shocked beyond measure. She re examines her mother as if she were looking at a stranger, "Mom? Do you really think so?! I originally thought that this man cheated you with that kind of true love. Now you know that he has so many women, and even wants to treat another illegitimate daughter of this man as his own daughter! Mom, how did this man fool you? He thought he was the Grand Master of feudal society? Are you brainwashed? "


    "Qingqing! How do you talk to your mother! " Yu Lianshen couldn''t see it any more. He stood up and angrily denounced Qingqing, "it''s my fault. I was drunk for a while and did stupid things. I wanted to give some money to calm down. " At this point, he hesitated to look at Yu Xiaowei''s face. Seeing her gentle and watery eyes, it was full of respect for her father. He couldn''t help but put down his heart and continued to say, "I don''t think Xiaowei''s mother was pregnant. She didn''t tell me that she had a baby outside. In those years, she had a hard time and never came to me. I didn''t know that I had a daughter living outside. She is in poor health. In the early years, because of overwork, she became ill and died, leaving Xiaowei alone. If I hadn''t met her that day and found that she looked like an old friend, I would not have known that Xiaowei''s life was miserable. "


    Then his eyes turned red. "It''s all my fault!"


    Muwan fondly stroked his back, "don''t blame yourself, it has been so many years."

 C430

    Yu Lianshen also held Mu Wan''s hand, "Xiao Wan, you are the only one who is so considerate. I can rest assured that I will give it to you. "


    He held Mu Wan''s hand and Yu Xiaowei''s hand together.


    "It''s hard for you, son." Mu Wan''s face was full of heartache. The child''s face was so pale that he didn''t have a good life these years.


    "Aunt mu, no, Mom" Yu Xiaowei''s face is now full of tears, and his thin shoulder is shaking, which can be said to be my pity.


    "Ah Muwan was also moved to tears.


    General Su sat next to the three men with a stiff face, feeling particularly embarrassed. If he had known that, he might as well have come later.


    Three people are looking at each other, in which the circulation of a kind of other people can not get into the atmosphere. Looking at them coldly and laughing coldly, it seems that they are the real family, and she is just an outsider.


    "Oh, uncle Yu, you cheated my mother in this way." Qingqing interrupted their warm atmosphere in a timely manner, and there was a bit of irony in his cold voice. "Since you three are so emotional, it''s not convenient for me to disturb you. However, you might as well go back to your own home and perform this kind of affectionate drama. An outsider of mine has watched it here, and I''m surprised. "


    She has understood that Yu Lianshen and Yu Xiaowei are acting together. Only her mother, Yu Lianshen, believes everything she says, and even makes such a ridiculous thing. Qingqing has heard of love brain and met people with love brain, but she really hasn''t seen anyone who can become Muwan.


    Finally know the original why so simple, the original mother to genetic! Nice to hear is simple, in fact, it is easy to cheat!


    The expressions of all three were ugly.


    General Su couldn''t stay any longer. He coughed softly and said, "I''m really bothering you today. I didn''t expect that you are catching up with your relatives. I still have something to deal with here. I can''t help myself. I''ll leave first, and you''ll have a good reminiscence. " Without waiting for Qingqing to say two more polite words, he strode to open the door and walked away, and carefully took the door.


    "Qingqing, how can you say you are an outsider?" Muwan looked at Qingqing with a reproach in his eyes. "I can tolerate Xiaowei. How can you be so stubborn?" When he said this, he still held Yu Xiaowei''s hand tightly, which was really more intimate than his mother.


    Qingqing really doesn''t want to discuss this with her mother again. She thinks her mother has gone crazy. No matter what she says, her mother can''t hear a word unless Yu Lianshen says "OK, Qingqing is right." Imagining this kind of picture, Qingqing feels a chill.


    "Mom, you''re not just here to show me this illegitimate girl like me, are you?" She turned to her dad, "just say it."


    Her father began to laugh again, as if the man with red eyes was not him just now. He just heard him say in a loud voice: "Qingqing, or you are clever. I forget if you don''t mention it. Get your things together and let''s go back to the East. "

 C431

    "I didn''t say I was going." Qingqing breathed out a deep breath, "Mom, I want to ask you, who am I in your heart? If dad doesn''t like me, will you continue to treat me? Will you still think of me as your daughter? "


    "Qingqing, what are you saying?" Muwan said in a deep voice, "you are your father''s daughter. How can he not like you? Do you have to make mom angry all the time? Because of you, your father has been very upset. "


    "Mom, I just want to live my own life quietly. I don''t want to go to any big family or the imperial capital."


    "Can you stop going if you don''t want to? You child, why are you so disobedient! If you don''t go back with your father, you''ll be out alone. What will you do if someone bullies you? How will you live? "


    "That''s right, sister Qingqing. We''ll be a family in the future. Can''t we have a good life there?"


    "Oh, have a good life? I asked, where is uncle Yu''s original family, what kind of identity should we go in the past? "


    When Yu Lianshen heard this, he was relieved. "It turns out that Qingqing is worried about this. You can rest assured that with me, I will take care of you. You can both follow me to the genealogy. No one will object. My original wife gave birth to two sons who are not powers. You don''t have to be afraid that they will bully you both. "


    "Oh? What if I''m not a psionic? "


    "In this world, there is no if."


    "Uncle Yu, we Ming people don''t talk in secret." Qingqing seems to have endured it for a long time. "I don''t want to admit that I have a father like you. If there is still a little truth, please let me go. My mother really loves you. I hope you can treat her well. " She went to the door and opened it in a way of seeing off the guests.


    Yu Lianshen suddenly smiles. Qingqing has some ominous premonition with his gentle and harmless smile.


    Qianyu just looked at the interaction between them like a background board. Suddenly, his heart jumped and he screamed that it was not good. He ran to protect Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, I didn''t expect that I''ve been so persistent in persuading you, but you still don''t appreciate it. You have to force me to use tough means."


    Outside, I don''t know when there are five or six powers in strange clothes. They are wrapped in strange white cloth and only show a pair of godless eyes.


    "Since you don''t drink, I''ll send you to the Research Institute in advance. Here is the latest super powers, which combines all the advantages of powers and zombies. I''ll give you a taste first. "


    During the conversation, Qingqing has already felt dizziness, and she can''t help but secretly feel annoyed at her carelessness. She still didn''t think that her father, who seems to be only acting, would even attack her. I can''t help but look at my mother. Although she can''t bear it in her eyes, she just looks at all these things in silence and doesn''t say a word. I''m afraid that Yu Lianshen has already told her that this situation will happen. While Yu Xiaowei is holding his mother''s arm, and there is a mockery of himself at the corner of his mouth


    QIAN Yu holds Qingqing, and his face is also a little ugly. He always feels that when Mingming''s heart has stopped, there are still bursts of dull pain in the heart.

 C432

    "You brought my parents'' reagents?" This kind of feeling is very familiar. I always have this feeling before every experiment.


    Yu Lianshen''s legs overlapped and said with a smile, "good boy, do you feel it? This is a special medicine specially airlifted by your parents. The potential medicine you injected in the early years can just be integrated with this medicine. What''s the taste? Before long, you will be able to become a psionic like others. Are you happy? "


    Qian Yu sneers, the psychic? I''m afraid his dearest parents don''t know that the medicine in his body has been fused with zombie virus and mutated. It''s impossible to have a power. The zombie emperor has one. He won''t let people hurt Qingqing.


    Outside the "super powers" was originally motionless, suddenly as if she had been ordered to move quickly, all kinds of powers swept to her, accompanied by several people rushed to the front door of the offensive.


    Qingqing didn''t care how many houses would be destroyed in the safe area at this time. She directly put out a big move "sky thunder and earth chop". She saw that those people were all scorched black, spat out a mouthful of blood, and the surrounding courtyard was also smashed. Her yard was also affected and collapsed everywhere, but she just didn''t want to stay.


    I don''t know how many super powers there are, but another one with shield comes out and escorts several people in the house. Yu Xiaowei releases healing powers to the super powers outside.


    It seems that people around the campus have been instructed to leave. At the moment, there is no one in the ruins. She should not be killed directly. Although her attack range is large, her main target is those super powers of unknown origin.


    they as like as two peas without feeling. They are constantly attacking, and this state is just like the zombies without pain. What''s more, the more serious the injuries are, the stronger and even faster they become. Moreover, there was a strange smell all the time around, which made her feel chest tightness, shortness of breath and dizziness.


    "Qingqing, these smells should be the special medicine of my parents, but I don''t know what effect they have."


    Two people fight against those super powers together, Qianyu takes time to talk to her.


    But soon, the battle was over. Because Qianyu, the zombie emperor, could fly, so he picked up Qingqing and flew away. No matter how fast the super powers are, they can''t rush to the sky. They can only hop there. It looks funny.


    Qingqing hugs Qianyu tightly. She doesn''t dare to look down, but after getting familiar with the feeling of flying, she opens her eyes.


    What came into view was the strange scenery that I had never seen before. The safety zone as a whole was like an irregular quadrilateral. Now it was farther and farther away from them. B city is surrounded by some hills, full of green. There are several rivers in the middle. I used to fly when I was a God, but since I was no longer young, I have never enjoyed the scenery of the divine world. However, if I want to come to the divine world, the scenery is naturally beautiful, but every place has its own beauty.


    But now is not the time to enjoy the scenery.


    Just now the heart beat of the fierce battle has not faded, but now the only thing left is joy and excitement, and a full sense of relief.


    "Qianyu, the specific medicine that the man said seems to be aimed at you. Are you really OK? There seems to be something wrong with you just now. "


    In fact, she was a little worried just now when she heard Qianyu say something about special medicine, but she was tired of dealing with super powers, so she didn''t have time to ask.


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Qianyu hugged Qingqing, "don''t underestimate the zombie emperor''s ability."


    Fierce wind blowing, the people below can only see the shadow floating above, but did not expect that it was two people.

 C433

    One year later.


    It has been a year since the outbreak of eschatology, and the major security areas have gone through a wave of zombies, which is not the original pattern.


    Today''s largest safe area is the zombie safe area, which was first occupied in Y Province in the early eschatological period.


    It''s not people that are protected here, it''s zombies.


    There have been all kinds of level 10 masters among the powers of human beings, and zombies have gradually evolved, and even restored the memory of human beings.


    Zombies are very different from human beings. The pupils of zombies are red. The ability of zombies is much stronger than that of ordinary human beings, and many minor diseases and injuries can be cured quickly.


    The zombie safe area in Y province is equivalent to the new city of zombies. It''s well ordered and well guarded. It can''t be seen that the people in it are all those zombies with rotten eyes and crooked mouths.


    The founders of this safe area are Qingqing and Qianyu.


    They and the human security zone well water does not violate the river, has stipulated that zombies are not allowed to attack humans, and no zombies dare to violate this law. In this way, it seems that humans and zombies can live in harmony No, it doesn''t exist.


    It can be said that the war between the two sides is imminent.


    The zombie safe area has just been established for about a month. It belongs to the new safe area. People outside don''t know who the leader is. They only hear that there is a human.


    People outside are eager to break up the human in it. They have written many articles criticizing her betrayal of human beings and writing Qingqing as a Murderer with extremely abnormal psychology.


    Qingqing naturally doesn''t care about these. She lives very well here. She has never had the freedom and happiness, and Qianyu accompanies her. That''s enough.


    As for what happened in the safe area of B city a long time ago, it has been gradually forgotten. Although there are many people who have seen area a turned into ruins and ruins, and a group of strange people, almost all of them do not exist in this world.


    The safe area of B city has been captured by the zombie tide. It''s really unbelievable. The biggest safe area that used to be in the ascendant has been occupied like this, but this is the reality. All the people who survived in B city went to other safe areas, and most of them died in the battle.


    Qingqing hasn''t heard from her parents, but her parents are always thinking about her, looking for a daughter in the high-level safety zone of the imperial capital, and her photos.


    Up to now, there have been no double attribute powers in human beings. Yu Lianshen and the leaders of the safe area of B city were scolded by the people above because their task was to clear up this special double attribute power. He found out that it was his daughter''s after he heard that there was a double attribute psionic. At that time, he was not so happy, so he took the job by himself.


    The imperial capital has long been in power by a group of unscrupulous people, who have taken many human bodies for experiments. Qian Yu''s parents had been forced, but later they gradually followed their inner desire: they both studied the potential of human body and so on. Now it''s better to have human beings to do experiments.


    Qingqing has been selected by the superior as the best experimental body, the most powerful dual attribute power at that time. Such a body is the biggest temptation.


    Yu Lianshen knew that he had such a daughter for a long time. In fact, he had too many romantic debts in those years. He could not remember them all. He would only pay attention to those valuable ones.

 C434

    They''re all in one group. It''s high sounding to study zombie antidote, awakening power potion, stimulating potential potion and so on. The last developed medicine does have that effect, but the side effect is that it will turn the experimental body into a humanoid monster with no thought, no consciousness and no place to vent its attack power. They use these people to create an absolute safe paradise, where a group of people only eat, drink and play all day long.


    The so-called safe area may only be the safe area of a few people.


    The early zombies have evolved into advanced zombies. After all, they were human beings before. After recovering their senses, they generally no longer have an appetite for human flesh. Instead, they are completely like human beings and only eat the food that human beings eat. Some zombies even want to disguise as adults to live in the crowd, but they can''t find Meitong, so they have to give up. The low-level zombies formed later were almost eliminated.


    The pattern here forms a delicate balance. It seems that human beings and Zombies coexist peacefully.


    But every night, that dark to terrible night will wake up everyone''s memory. Peaceful coexistence is impossible


    since the end of the world, there have been no four seasons, and the weather changes depend on God. It''s another sunny day.


    Grass has begun to rise on the ground, which did not appear after the end of the world. At that time, the outbreak of the end of the world even led to the decline of plants overnight.


    Qingqing is quite interested in taking Qianyu out for an outing. In fact, it is to see the scenery and eat in the wild. She had put enough materials in the space for them to spend the year. Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid we can start to grow vegetables.


    Without any pity, they spread a piece of cloth on the grass which just grew a little sharp grass. Next to it, there were barbecue racks and fresh meat. The big umbrella firmly covered them.


    "Qingqing, it seems very happy today." Qian Yu is smiling to wipe off the rice grain of the corner of the mouth for her.


    "No, I haven''t seen green for a long time." It seems that there is a cool wind blowing over, especially refreshing. Although there are only two of them, and there is no lively atmosphere for many people to have a picnic, they can enjoy a quiet and happy life.


    "Do you think the end of the world is coming to an end. Since there are plants, the weather should also become less changeable


    "With the zombies, the end will not end. Qingqing, do you want the end of the world to come? "


    "I think" she wanted to say hope, but she didn''t know why, and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    "If Qingqing wants the end of the world, there is a very simple way."


    "What method?"


    "As long as I die, the end will be over. But if I die, the nuclei in your body will disappear, and you will die with me. " Qianyu looks at Qingqing with a bad smile.


    "What''s the point of a clean look at him? People are dead. What''s the use of the end of the world

 C435

    "Qingqing, we will die, and the world will be peaceful. Don''t you think it''s a good deal? "


    "Qianyu, why didn''t I see that before, you still have this kind of Holy Father''s side?" Pick your eyebrows.


    Qianyu said, "I''ve always been like this. Qingqing still doesn''t know me enough."


    "Come on."


    "By the way, people have been infiltrating the safe area recently, do you know?" Although it is not a small thing, Qianyu said it is light, as if to say today''s weather.


    "How did you get in? She has beautiful eyes? " Qingqing can''t help being curious.


    "I don''t know. I''ve felt the human breath in the safe area, and that person is someone you know."


    "Who is that?" Qingqing doesn''t worry, Qianyu doesn''t worry, let alone her.


    "Your half sister, Yu Xiaowei."


    "She''s sneaking in. The inspection at the door is too loose." She''s quite capable. If it hadn''t been for today, she would have forgotten this man.


    "There''s something that needs to be settled sooner or later." Qianyu began to roast meat.


    "You didn''t mean to let people in, did you?" This guy has long wanted to solve those people secretly, not because he didn''t find out.


    Qianyu''s back is stiff. He said with a smile, "how can it be?"


    Qingqing took a bite of muffin and didn''t say a word. Her face was satisfied with the delicious food. It doesn''t matter if it''s him or not. It''s the result sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    It should have been a quiet day as usual.


    "What? Is Qingqing the builder of the zombie safe area? " Yu Lianshen was sitting on the office chair. When he heard the news, he stood up. He really belittled this Moqing.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes!" When Yu Xiaowei saw that the information he had inquired was really useful, he said even harder, "I went to the zombie safe area to inquire that day. The boy next to him was seen near the zombie safe area. I wanted to go up and have a talk, but later I saw him enter the safe area. I followed far behind, and I saw Mu Qingqing. I also saw that the zombies were respectful to them and called them the boss. It should be right. "


    Yu Xiaowei''s face is full of flattering smiles.


    "You did a good job. I think Xiangyang and you two are a good match. Next time I see his father, I''ll talk about you. You''re old and big. " Yu Lianshen gently caresses Yu Xiaowei''s head. The scene of father''s kindness and filial piety looks very warm.


    "Thank you, Dad." Yu Xiaowei also showed a happy smile in front of Yu Lianshen''s eyes


    Yu Lianshen is very curious about how Qingqing and Qianyu can live in the zombie heap and establish a safe area for the zombie. Zombies and humans face each other. What''s the danger of zombies? How can we protect them?


    And The inside news is that there is a zombie emperor. The zombie emperor and a human woman have established a safe area. What is Qianyu?


    The deeper the smile on Yu Lianshen''s face, it seems that things are really interesting. It''s time for mu Qingqing''s mother Mu wan to appear.


    A disobedient child is not qualified to be his child. Yu Lianshen doesn''t regard Qingqing as his own child at all. It''s just a tool. Even if she accepted Muwan again, it was just to see that although she was in her thirties, the years had not left many traces on her face, and even seemed more charming. All the mistresses he has left behind are as obedient as Mu Wan''s and Yu Xiaowei''s mother, and they are simple minded. Even though they have been in society for so many years and have made progress, they still look like that when they see him.

 C436

    Even in the eyes of Shen, only interests.


    Yu Xiaowei, who is obedient and capable, can bring benefits to him, so he doesn''t mean to give her a little so-called fatherly love. As for whether he is sincere or not, even Yu Xiaowei doesn''t care. How can he care?


    When Yu Xiaowei met him, it was a real coincidence. But they both recognized each other, and he had seen the girl in the picture he had submitted. At the beginning, all the seeds he left outside told him to give a sum of money if he was born, but he was not allowed to give his father''s name, that is, his surname was Yu.


    Those women are not without trouble, but as long as the child is not a boy, he will never let those women rush into his life. As for the method, he naturally has many ways to make those people no longer noisy.


    Yu Xiaowei''s mother is obedient and doesn''t want any money, so she hopes to give her child the surname of Yu. Of course he did.


    He sometimes thinks that those women are really stupid. They listen to what he says, but he just likes to be obedient.


    The most obedient is Muwan, so he saved her and left her by his side.


    It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to the children outside. There are about five or six of them. The most outstanding one is Yu Xiaowei. Yu Xiaowei''s academic performance can be said to be quite good, so he looked at Yu Xiaowei more. As for the others, he ignored them all.


    After the end of the world, he didn''t come to know his illegitimate daughters. This time, he came to find Qingqing, but found his other illegitimate daughters.


    He didn''t want to pay attention at the beginning. It was Yu Xiaowei who stopped him directly. He was a little angry at that time, because the daughter recognized him to show her that her mother must have shown her the picture, but she said that she couldn''t show her the picture. However, he didn''t show it. He just talked about it from side to side. After he found that Yu Xiaowei was a psychic, he was even happier and said frankly that he wanted to add her to the genealogy.


    However, when Muwan was present, Yu Lianshen didn''t dare to talk at first. When he found out that Muwan didn''t care, he took Yu Xiaowei to the special restaurant in the safe area, where they were all consumed with crystal nucleus. It can also be seen that he attaches great importance to small and micro businesses.


    Later, when Yu Xiaowei mentioned his mother''s early death, Yu Lianshen almost laughed. Because Yu Xiaowei got good grades, he also devoted a little energy to pay attention to her mother, who was still alive well before the end of the life, but some of the family were poor and had a hard time. However, Yu Xiaowei directly said that her mother had died early. Yu Lianshen looked at her and was so enthusiastic about Muwan. He put a little snack on her. His daughter didn''t look so weak and kind. That''s good. The world doesn''t need people like that.


    As for Yu Xiaowei''s eagerness to recognize his father who has not abandoned them for many years, Yu Lianshen thinks that it is only because of interests. With his power, he can still do many things, such as talking about marriage with the Bai family behind Bai Xiangyang.


    Yu Lianshen is not afraid that she has desire, just afraid that she doesn''t want anything.


    Originally, he thought that his daughter Mu Qingqing, like her mother, yearned for the so-called true love in the world. It''s just that he wants to get in the way. But it doesn''t matter. If it''s too soft, it''s too hard. However, he really didn''t think about how Qingqing got out of trouble at that time. It can be said that he is still very confused.


    Those super powers sent to fight are all fools, and they can''t tell him the answer.


    He has been looking for Qingqing, not only because her superior wanted her as an experimental subject, but also because Qingqing made him interested in his father, who was always on the way to success.

 C437

    According to the information now known, Yu Lianshen boldly speculates that Qianyu is most likely the legendary "zombie emperor", which can also explain how Qingqing escaped quietly under heavy encirclement at that time. After all, the zombie emperor''s ability is immeasurable. Who knows what means he has.


    Things get interesting. Yu Lianshen thinks that it''s time to go to see Muwan and let her meet her daughter.


    The next day, Qingqing still wants to go to the countryside to have a party, but she hears her subordinates call her and report that a group of family members who claim to be Qingqing want to see Qingqing, and they are still waiting at the dongguanka outside the province.


    "How fast it came." Isn''t it driving all night?


    Qingqing drinks a cup of tea and wonders why Lian Shen thinks that if he sends someone to do something for herself, she will go to see him?


    You don''t have to talk to him. Just go ahead.


    "Yes."


    Even if you want to see her, it will take her two hours from the central city of Y province to dongguanka. Although y province is small, it is a province at least.


    Yu Lianshen took several powers to defend himself, but he didn''t expect that these zombies started to attack people with various weapons.


    Even if the psionic can block several zombies, they can''t resist many zombies. Moreover, they are all high-level zombies. Their skin and flesh are like iron walls, and their bodies are as fast as ghosts. They soon lost out.


    Yu Lianshen really didn''t expect that Qingqing would not even come out to see them, so he began to attack directly.


    He asked several of his men to support him, took Muwan and Yu Xiaowei to the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Lianshen finally reported to his superiors. It was too difficult for him to attack, so he had to work slowly.


    Bai Xiangyang has become a power to work for the capital, but he doesn''t feel comfortable before. Every day when he went back, his mother would tell him about looking for a girlfriend and recommend his daughter.


    He had heard of it at home, but only knew that he had two sons. When did his daughter come out?


    After meeting, he realized that it was Yu Xiaowei. He had no opinion about her life experience, but he didn''t like this person very much. However, Bai Xiangyang''s mother is even happier when she knows that they have fought side by side. She is very optimistic about the two of them and talks about it every day.


    But these are small things. These days, he is preparing for the attack on the zombie safe area.


    The news of the zombie emperor has been released. It is encouraging the powers to cooperate in attacking the zombie safe area. It is said that as long as the zombie emperor dies, the end of the world will come to an end.


    Who doesn''t want the end to come soon? We can say that we are all nostalgic for the days before the end of the world. Although the dead can''t come back, we don''t have to be as frightened as we are now. The zombies of the end of the world don''t have any action now, and there is no guarantee that they will be like this all the time. And the weather of the last days, just like a woman''s face, can''t change without any rules.


    Anyway, I want to go back to the past.


    So the powers have signed up to take part in the battle against zombies. Before the zombie tide has lost a large number of powers, powers shortage. Many ordinary people want to inject the mysterious potential medicine, which is a new kind of power enhancing medicine, and the side effects have not yet been shown.

 C438

    The sun also rises, it seems to be an ordinary day.


    However, a large number of powers have quietly gathered around y province.


    Don''t dare to post war, also can''t lead people out, simply simple and crude engage in sneak attack. They surveyed the terrain first, and then prepared to kill them in the dead of night.


    Qingqing and Qianyu think that the opposite side will do this, but it is impossible to predict the specific day, still like the original day, in the city slowly restore all kinds of production before the end of the world.


    The zombies here are busy and industrious


    Soon came the exciting moment for the powers, which was midnight, when it was too dark to see anything. But it doesn''t affect the psionic''s visual acuity very much. The psionic can only see dim vision, normal people can''t see anything, and the zombie Huang Qianyu Just like in the daytime.


    At each exit, the zombies have closed the door, leaving only a few zombies on duty.


    All of a sudden, the doors of these exits were forcibly split at about the same time by various powers.


    The first level alarm is quickly sounded, Qingqing also quickly gets up, Qianyu has gone to solve it. It''s just that Qingqing''s sword doesn''t have much use. Take it to Qianyu. It''s like a tiger adding wings.


    Qianyu is a zombie. He can only go to one checkpoint in a short time. He chooses a place near the most mature edge city.


    He can only deal with one person in a fight, but almost all the people he started were killed.


    In a short time, a large number of powers and zombies have died.


    There are eight checkpoints. Before dawn, two of them have been destroyed. If we go on like this, we may not be able to take care of them and suffer from the enemy.


    Qingqing calls Qianyu and tells him to fly to the enemy''s headquarters and directly attack Huanglong.


    She looked at her efforts for so long have been destroyed, heartache to no good, but most of them are her own destruction


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, because of this large-scale battle, the land of H country was destroyed and scattered. Both sides are, you destroy me here, I destroy you there. Qian Yu flies to the imperial capital and meets his parents whom he once longed for, but he mercilessly solves them, leaving no bones He had known for a long time that his brother, who was envied by him at that time, had become a super power. But there was no fluctuation in his heart, because there was only one person left in his heart.


    Like being awakened, Qianyu never thought that he could kill so many people. The whole emperor was washed with blood.


    When Qingqing saw Bai Xiangyang, their former team-mates, on the battlefield, both sides were confused, but the overall situation has become like this, and nothing can be changed. But Bai Xiangyang knows that none of them can fight Qingqing. Even though they have become level 10 powers now, none of them can play the power of Qingqing thunder that they saw in those years.


    However, they can still have a fierce fight with Qingqing and her zombies.


    H country has become a mess, ordinary people can no longer sleep a day, this seems to be the real end of the world. The news of the massacre of the whole city of the imperial capital came, and the fighting morale of the people here was reduced by more than half.


    Yu Lianshen and Mu wan I don''t know which zombie killed me for a long time. Yu Xiaowei is still working with Bai Xiangyang as a doctor in the team. Qingqing''s heart is calm when she sees her parents'' bodies. Seeing her mother''s face full of surprise and fright, she may finally see Yu Lianshen''s true face. It''s said that Yu Lianshen blocked the fatal blow with Mu Wan, but he didn''t escape death in the end.


    Human beings have a new leader, and soon led them to negotiate with Qingqing and Qianyu and signed an agreement on peaceful coexistence.


    It can be said that it seems even better without the DIDU gang.


    Small seven hint task has been completed, Qingqing also don''t want to stay in the end. She left her own copy and went back to her own space. At the same time, Qianyu''s memory has been restored, his soul has been expelled from the world, back to the divine space.

 C439

    Back to the divine space, Qingqing opens her eyes and finds that Gong Nanyu has woken up, earlier than her every time.


    Gong Nanyu is carrying Xiao Qi''s back neck. Xiao Qi''s fur is smooth and soft, but Gong Nanyu doesn''t really want to enjoy it.


    "Can you give me a normal role next time? I haven''t settled with you about the last world! "


    Small seven is flapping a small short leg to call clear, but also dare not explain what.


    Qingqing came to save Xiaoqi, "I remember you were quite normal in the last world!" Although the memory is not very clear, but she remembers the world''s Qianyu character is very good, everywhere to protect her, do everything along her.


    "Do you dislike the identity of the zombie emperor?"


    "No," Gong Nan Yu''s face is not good-looking, "Qingqing, do you see what I want to do to you in the last world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing suddenly protects her chest. Although she has done it, she still can''t get used to it, because the memory of those worlds has been blurred, and about those things, she has almost forgotten.


    Gong Nan Yu chuckled and pinched her face. "Where do you want to go? I mean, the last world was a bit of a psychopath. I want to give you to I''ll be killed and die with you. "


    When Leng Buding heard this kind of speech, he was frightened and puzzled, "why?" It doesn''t make sense!


    "In that world, I''m actually a murderer. My psychology is extremely distorted. All the people in that villa have been killed long ago. I think there should be three reasons. First, being treated as an experimenter and being ignored by my parents when I was young, and not a friend growing up alone led to psychological problems. Second, there are ingredients that can cause mania in those medicines. I don''t know what other ingredients there are. Anyway, there must be pharmaceutical reasons. Three is When I become a zombie emperor, I can obviously feel that I become a zombie maniac, and later generations are more bloodthirsty and brutal. Even when I see blood wounds, I will feel a kind of inexplicable excitement. "


    "Then with you, I could control those impulses. But I have a strong desire for control. Every time I see you talking to others and looking at others, I have a kind of groundless anger in my heart. I want to kill you, and I can only be with you in the future. Later, when I went to the imperial capital, I saw my parents, more irritable, they knelt down to me, I never spared, mercilessly killed people. And Gong Nanyu said in a deep voice, "every time I talk to you I can''t help it. I want to strangle you and make scars on you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Qingqing was afraid, "don''t use the first person, gongnanyu It''s even more frightening. "


    "That was me." He pulled out a strange smile, revealing a row of white teeth.


    Qingqing is so scared that she wants to run out.


    Gong Nanyu reached out and stopped the man, "Qingqing, what are you afraid of? I just laughed. All right, all right, I won''t say it, OK? "


    He gently hugged Qingqing from behind and said with a smile, "how do you become so timid now?"


    Qingqing knew that he had just deliberately scared himself.


    "No more of that!"


    "All right, all right, lady is the biggest. I''m not afraid to give my husband a kiss. "


    "No Well... "


    Xiaoqi shrank to one side and quietly covered the cat''s face with her small claws.

 C440

    When I wake up again, Qingqing is still lying on a bed. The room is big and the bed is big. Looking at the decoration in the room, the original owner seems to be a rich family, but Qingqing always feels that the room is strange. If she can''t tell what''s wrong, she doesn''t feel like a girl''s room. It''s like a hotel.


    After accepting the memory of the original owner, she didn''t know what to say. This room is really from a hotel.


    The original name is Hua Qing. In fact, her experience in the first 20 years was very simple. Like all ordinary people in this city, she went to school all the time, then took the college entrance examination, and got into an ordinary book.


    The original owner is an art student, and she has some romantic art cells in her heart. After she is admitted to the art major of University, she will also take some part-time jobs on the Internet to draw illustrations for others.


    She is a little painter with 100000 fans on her Weibo. Her online name is Hua Qing. Her dream is to become a cartoonist.


    Huaqing''s family is not rich, and the money for painting was squeezed out by tightening the belt. Later, she took a part-time job on the Internet. Her income was very good, and the situation at home became better.


    Hua Qing is the only daughter in the family. Because Hua''s mother is in poor health, when she was pregnant, she said that no matter it was a boy or a girl, she only wanted this one.


    Her parents are very kind to her. Although the family conditions are not good, if they can make Huaqing eat well and dress well, they will try their best to eat well and dress well. If others have some, they will also buy them for Huaqing. They believe that girls want to be rich, the result is also as they wish, Huaqing developed a lovely girl, a look did not experience the hardships of life, but especially kind, gentle.


    Only in this way, it seems that Hua Qing''s life has passed without waves.


    But when she was 20 years old, she had been in class well, but the bad news came from home. Her father had a car accident on the way back from work, and now she is in the hospital. When she arrived late, she died.


    Misfortunes never come alone. Hua Qing''s mother''s heart is not very good, this was stimulated, heart attack, also into the hospital.


    The pain of losing her father, the panic of her mother, and the high cost of surgery make Huaqing feel that the sky is falling.


    That night she cried for a long time on the side of the road, but at last she wiped away her tears and cheered herself up to face all this strongly.


    She got the house property certificate from her family. She sold all the things and houses in her family first, and managed to make up a sum of money for her mother''s first operation. There was only a little money left to keep her mother in hospital. Mom needs three surgeries in total, and after that, she has to scrape up enough money for the next operation.


    Now she lives in the dormitory of the school. The school has just started. She can live for a few more months. After the summer vacation, she will rent a house.


    Usually part-time, spend money enough to earn living expenses, can save some money, but for the cost of surgery is still a drop in the bucket, she must part-time to do more work.


    After a busy day and night, she didn''t sleep. When she came back to school the next afternoon, she was haggard like a ghost. Her roommate and best friend Ji Yuanyuan saw that something was wrong with her at a glance. Under her persistent questioning, Hua Qing told the truth.


    Ji Yuanyuan doesn''t have a door on her mouth. Besides, she really feels that Huaqing is a lonely girl who needs help.


    As a result, all the people in their dormitories knew about this situation.


    Usually Huaqing has a good relationship with the people in the dormitory. They say that they can borrow money from them when the time comes. They also say that they want to invite Huaqing to sleep in their own home during the summer vacation.


    She is not a hypocritical person, generous to accept. Now she has no time to think whether other people sympathize with her or not. She can only think that it will make her mother better earlier.


    Huaqing looks at her roommate and quarrels about who she is going to live in first. She suddenly feels that her eyes are blurred. She has been moved to cry. In this world, she still has such a group of little sisters, which makes her feel too warm.

 C441

    Hua Qing''s mother''s daily hospitalization money is equivalent to the money she received online manuscript and serial comic books half a month ago.


    It''s a lot of money. The money to sell the house, the savings of her parents and the money she saved before can barely keep her mother in hospital until the next operation.


    But she couldn''t save enough for the operation in the last few months.


    Hua Qing is now painting in addition to class. On weekends, he works as a waiter in some bars because the salary there is relatively high.


    Huaqing''s appearance belongs to the type of delicate beauty, but it is better than her fair skin and delicate beauty temperament.


    The bar manager hired her without hesitation.


    She worked in a bar for about a month. Because it''s a more serious bar, she has met a few flirtatious people, but no one has touched her or drunk her, which makes her feel at ease.


    That day, Hua Qing went to the hospital to see her mother. She was told by the doctor that a man had donated 300000 yuan to her mother, which was not a small amount, but the man only left the word "Lin" and had no other identity clues.


    This, together with her own money, is enough for her mother to have an operation.


    Huaqing thought that she must find the benefactor. When her mother passed the barrier, she would try to make money to repay the benefactor.


    She wanted to quit her job in the bar. Although the job made a lot of money, it was only an emergency plan. She had to work until 11 o''clock every day. Every time she went back, aunt SuGuan had closed the door. If she didn''t have a good relationship with the teacher, the housekeeper, the canteen and the doorman, she would have to spend the night outside.


    Now that the situation is more relaxed, she doesn''t want to work there any more.


    In the evening, the setting sun fills the city with dark gold, and the bar is open.


    This time is not the working time of Huaqing. The lobby manager is very confused.


    Hua Qingdao is clear about her intention. It turns out that she is here to resign. The lobby manager is a little sorry. The little girl is very diligent.


    She had to go to the manager to get ready to go upstairs. When she saw the manager coming, he was smiling as usual. It seemed that he had something else to look for Huaqing.


    "Manager, I want to quit..."


    "Qingqing, just in time. Our boss wants to see you."


    They both spoke at the same time.


    "What did you say? Are you going to resign? " The manager was a little surprised. As far as he knew, the little girl was doing a good job here. Why did she suddenly quit her job


    "No, I don''t want to do it myself..." His voice faded and he lowered his head.


    "Well, go to see the boss first, and then come back to get your salary."


    But don''t want to, this go, is the beginning of the nightmare.


    There is only one man sitting on the sofa with his legs folded, but he exudes the dignity of the superior. The dim light adds a hint of ambiguity to the room.


    Huaqing didn''t dare to look at her face. She lowered her head and called the boss. She was a little flustered.


    Ling Yuehan asked her as soon as she came up, whether the family was short of money and needed to operate on her mother.


    Hua Qing said cautiously, "it has been solved."


    Ling Yuehan eyebrows, "follow me, your mother, I will find foreign top doctors treatment, also don''t need you to pay back." After a pause, he said, "I can give you ten thousand yuan a month to live on. Just follow me. "


    He seems to be giving orders. He has seen too many girls like this. He is a kind person and has helped many female college students with heavy burdens like this.

 C442

    Hua Qing''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that it was this kind of thing. She refused without hesitation and wanted to leave. Ling Yuehan was very surprised and seemed to be a little angry.


    "No one can refuse me!"


    He pulled Huaqing directly onto the sofa, and Huaqing screamed in fright.


    Ling Yuehan scolded a few times, and then let the bodyguard tie up Huaqing and send him to the hotel upstairs.


    Huaqing was tied up on the bed that night. She didn''t expect that someone could do it in broad daylight! She was crying all the time, but her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Ling Yuehan went to the bathroom to take a bath and came out naked.


    Huaqing is desperate. She knew that she shouldn''t have resigned today to ask for a salary. She would rather not have that salary.


    At this time, she can see Ling Yuehan''s face clearly. Under her thick black eyebrows, there are peach blossom eyes with amorous feelings. However, because of this person''s fierce temperament, people dare not look again. I''ve just had a bath, and my hair is still messy, which adds a sense of wildness. There is a cold sense on the angular face. Although there is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth, it makes people feel that there is something evil in the smile.


    This is a pretty man. Hua Qing didn''t dare to look below his neck. She once again realized that people can''t judge their appearance. This person looks like a man when he was a man, but now she is bound to the hotel by force, and is ready to do the wrong thing as soon as she sees it.


    Huaqing stares at him fiercely.


    Ling Yuehan looks at her red eyes, and her eyes still contain anger. She seems to hold her chin with satisfaction. She looks at it carefully, and her strength is very strong, as if she wants to crush her bones directly.


    "Women, playing hard to get can really arouse my interest, but I''m tired of playing too much."


    "But you look much more interesting."


    I don''t know what strange speech it was.


    She was untied and the cloth from her mouth was taken out. But this human spirit is so strong that she can''t get rid of it.


    Huaqing cried and begged Ling Yuehan to let her go. Ling Yuehan was even more angry. Her cold eyes were frightening and aggravated her hand movements.


    Hua Qing''s clothes were torn, she did not give up resistance, but directly toward the man''s weakness.


    Ling Yue cold smile, "woman, you have successfully attracted my attention."


    Finally, it really makes Huaqing succeed. Ling Yuehan laughs angrily. She will never let go of her words, but also makes her pay the price.


    Then Ling Yuehan left, and there were still bodyguards at the door. This is the fourth floor, so it''s not realistic to jump down.


    Hua Qing''s mobile phone is gone, and her clothes are taken away. She can only stay in the room naked.


    She kept calling for help in the room, but the door was locked and no one answered.


    Exhausted and desperate, she lay in bed and cried until midnight, then fell asleep.


    The next day, she woke up again, still tied, in another strange room. In the room comes a person, is Ling Yuehan.


    "How dare you hurt me, you are the first one." I can''t see whether he is in a good mood or not.


    But Huaqing''s nightmare really started. One night


    She was locked in for a whole month.


    Finally, she thought clearly and began to please Ling Yuehan. For her flattery, Ling Yuehan is quite useful.


    So after a few days, she was free to walk around the house. It turned out to be a villa with some servants in it.


    Ling Yuehan sometimes brings back some women to flirt in front of Huaqing. On the surface, Huaqing is still smiling, but on the inside, she thinks that this person is a rich devil who likes all kinds of women.

 C443

    Huaqing knows that this person will take care of her mother in the ward, but she still wants to see her mother.


    Ling Yuehan will not agree to let her out of the villa, only let her see her mother in the video. Her mother didn''t know her current situation. She thought Huaqing had a rich boyfriend.


    Ling Yuehan is staring at her. She doesn''t dare to say anything. In fact, she doesn''t want to say anything. Mom can''t help her in the ward, and such a thing will stimulate mom''s heart.


    Huaqing pretended to be clever for two months. She wanted to go back to school long ago.


    Ling Yuehan finally agreed, but someone would pick her up at night.


    Hua Qing went back to school and told his best friend Ji Yuanyuan about these things. She wants to escape from Ling Yuehan.


    She didn''t come to school for three months. The counselor said that someone had asked for leave for her, but Ji Yuanyuan was still worried because Huaqing''s mobile phone couldn''t get through. But she found the school many times, the school has been impatient.


    Ji Yuanyuan knows Ling Yuehan. Ling Yuehan is the president of Lingshi group. He is young and promising. He took over his family''s company at a young age, and now he is the leader of M province. It is said that this man is not only rich and talented, but also handsome. This is the golden bachelor that many young single women dream of.


    Ji Yuanyuan asks Huaqing why she doesn''t accept Ling Yuehan. Huaqing says that she really can''t accept a person who has forced her to do that and imprisoned her.


    Ji Yuanyuan thinks about it. If she certainly doesn''t like it, she begins to give Huaqing advice on how to escape from this person. Moreover, Ling Yuehan helps Huaqing''s mother with her treatment. Huaqing thinks that what she says will be returned to Ling Yuehan. To tell you the truth, Ji Yuanyuan had worshipped Ling Yuehan before, but now when she heard about this, her impression of Ling Yuehan has plummeted.


    At lunch time, Huaqing and Ji Yuanyuan eat together, but they see an unexpected person.


    A handsome man with a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a warm smile comes with a plate. This is their senior math teacher, Chu Mian He was followed by a young man with a gentle face, rather feminine appearance and outstanding temperament. He looked about the same size as Chu Mian.


    Ji Yuanyuan said with a smile, "Qingqing, I haven''t told you. In fact, the math teacher is my cousin. Ha ha ha ha. This is my cousin''s friend, good friend, Gu Lin When it comes to good friends, he blinks at Huaqing. Chumian knocks her head and thinks about something in a mess.


    Huaqing is a little cramped. Two handsome big brothers are sitting opposite each other, which makes people shy. Her speed of eating slowed down and she became a lot of ladies.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that Gu Lin was always looking at her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Because Ji Yuanyuan is lively and has a lot of words, the atmosphere on the table is very good.


    But Chu Mian always asks about Hua Qing and why she hasn''t come to class for so long. Hua Qing only thought that it was the teacher''s love for the students. Although he couldn''t answer it according to the facts, he always cooperated with the answer. After a meal, Hua Qing''s family has been put out unconsciously.


    At night, Hua Qing was abused again Ling Yuehan said that she was a female watch because she had dinner with two men during the day.


    She''s in jail again, this time worse than last time.


    Huaqing suspects that Ling Yuehan has a violent tendency. She is in pain every day, and her body is full of the smell of ointment and disinfectant.


    It''s no use pretending to be good this time. Ling Yuehan can''t let her go at all.


    It''s another two months. Huaqing is on the verge of despair.


    There are not many servants in the villa. Ling Yuehan will not come when Huaqing is in the physiological period. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huaqing jumps down from the second floor. She pulled the sheets and other things together and jumped down with about two meters left.


    Although the lawn is paved below, her ankle is still very painful.


    Huaqing is walking in one direction. She dare not go to the place near the gate. To a fence next to, looking at the top is full of spikes of iron fence, she ruthlessly climbed up, she just want to go out, never want to live like this again.


    She was bloodied, but she felt that the pain was nothing. She had been hurt more than that in that dark room these days.

 C444

    It''s not that she didn''t want to call the police, but her mother is now in the VIP ward, and the foreign doctor she invited is also the money Ling Yuehan spent. Even her mother only thinks Ling Yuehan is her boyfriend. In addition to Ling Yuehan''s power in the local area, Hua Qing knows very well that even if she calls the police, she can''t solve anything. At that time, her mother will be stimulated by this kind of thing again, and her heart doesn''t dare to have a chance.


    Hua Qing is walking on the street full of lights. Fortunately, Ling Yuehan''s villa is not in the suburbs. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get here only by Hua Qing''s injured legs.


    She tried to avoid walking in the crowded and bright places. She was covered with blood for fear of scaring others.


    Although there is no mobile phone, she still remembers Ji Yuanyuan''s home. She is going to find Ji Yuanyuan. At this time, the school has been off for the summer vacation, she has no money, no place to live.


    As a result, on the way, a car suddenly stopped beside her. She thought it was Ling Yuehan, so she ran away. The people in the car got out of the car and stopped her.


    It turned out to be Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin is a "good basic friend" of Gao Shu teacher. Gao Shu teacher and Ji Yuanyuan are cousins. It seems that their relationship is still so good. Hua Qing thought, this should be a trustworthy person. After Ling Yuehan''s lesson, she doesn''t trust people, especially men.


    Gu Lin did not ask where the blood on her body came from, but asked if she wanted to go to the hospital. Huaqing can see the obvious worry in Gu Lin''s eyes. Inexplicably, she is at ease.


    She did not dare to go to the nearest hospital where her mother was, for fear of being seen by Ling Yuehan, but chose a small hospital far away from the villa and the hospital.


    Gu Lin didn''t ask her why, so he just let someone get on the bus and took her co pilot. Huaqing is worried that the blood stains on her body will stain the seats. Gu Lin calls the roll directly and doesn''t care about those.


    Hua Qing thinks Gu Linzhen is gentle, but Meinan and another Meinan are "good friends"


    On the way, Hua Qing said thanks. I didn''t expect to come. Gu Lin asked her if she was in trouble with someone.


    Hua Qing didn''t know how to answer, so she had to keep silent.


    Gu Lin sighed and said that he knew that Hua Qing was in trouble with Ling Yuehan. In fact, Ling Yuehan was his half brother and Gu Lin was an illegitimate son. He also said that he and Ling Yuehan didn''t deal with each other and didn''t have to worry about giving her to Ling Yuehan.


    Hua Qing was surprised that Gu Lin told him such a private thing. Think of this gentle big brother already knew that he was imprisoned by Ling Yuehan, she thought very inferiorly, such a person and himself is a heaven and a earth.


    But it''s unexpected that such a gentle character and the tyrant should be brothers.


    To the hospital, Gu Lin has been waiting for her bandage, back to her water cut apple, the doctor also boasted, "your boyfriend really considerate." Before Huaqing refuted, he turned away.


    Hua Qing is embarrassed to look at Gu Lin, for fear that he misunderstands himself. Seeing that the latter is not angry, she is still warm and soft, so she puts down her heart. In her heart, Gu Lin is not only a big brother, but also a big brother with "good friends".


    Hua Qing asks if she can be sent to Ji Yuanyuan''s home. In order to prevent Gu Lin from being suspicious, she also deliberately says that her family doesn''t know her situation. In order not to let her parents worry, she doesn''t dare to go back.


    She also said that she didn''t come out with any money now, and she will pay it back in the future.


    Gu Lin said with a smile, no need to return it.


    He asked Huaqing if he would like to stay with him, he can guarantee not to be found by Ling Yuehan.


    Hua Qing is a little wary.


    Gu Lin then said, first take Huaqing to Ji Yuanyuan''s home, and then two people discuss and decide.

 C445

    Hua Qing felt that he was a little bit of a villain.


    But Ji Yuanyuan still wants to go.


    Ji Yuanyuan always seems to be lively and active. In fact, she is a very creative and reliable person. She directly assured Gu Lin''s character with Huaqing.


    But Gu Lin, this is too positive.


    Ji Yuanyuan didn''t know that Gu Lin was the boss of Gu''s group. He only knew that Gu Lin had been in the same class with his cousin since he was a child. They were often together. For a while, Gu Lin even lived directly in her cousin''s home. Her family and chumian family are neighbors, and she has been chumian''s follower since childhood.


    When Gu Lin lived in Chu Mian''s home, she was still in junior high school, but she read some beautiful novels, both of which were very handsome, and her inner corruption, the soul of the woman, began to burn. Over the years, she has not seen her cousin talk about girlfriends, and Gu Linchang has never heard of any girlfriends. She believes her guess more and more.


    But it''s very cold. I want Huaqing to go to his home. This Ji Yuanyuan smelled the breath of eight trigrams.


    Ji Yuanyuan asks Huaqing what intersection there is between Gu Lin and them underground. Huaqing says that this is the second time to see Gu Lin.


    Ji Yuanyuan smiles at Hua Qing and tells her about Gu Lin and his cousin. He suspects that these two people have some feelings. So it''s safe to give Huaqing to Gu Lin.


    Huaqing is worried about Gu Lin, but she thinks that she is just a plaything that Ling Yuehan catches on the spur of the moment. If Gu Lin can help her, maybe Ling Yuehan will let her go.


    She followed Gu Lin back to his home. Although it was a strange man''s home, Gu Lin would not make her feel embarrassed or embarrassed. Instead, she was very relieved. Hua Qing speculates that this may be because Gu Lin likes men, and she also likes men, so she will have a sense of security.


    After living together for a few days, Gu Lin told her that her mother would do the last operation, and Ling Yuehan had promised to let her go. She was in a hurry to find her mother, and suddenly remembered the word "Lin" left by the person who donated money to her half a year ago.


    She asked Gu Lin if he was, and Gu Lin admitted.


    He has owed Gu Lin so much that Hua Qing feels that he has nothing to repay. Gu Lin said that he might as well draw comics for his game company. Huaqing had been broken for half a year before, and his fans were less than 20000 or 30000. But Gu Lin thinks her story is good and her painting style is beautiful. Hua Qing happily agrees that drawing comics is something she likes, and she can repay her kindness. Let alone be a regular painter for his company, she can do it even if she doesn''t want a cent.


    Later, she painted at Gu Lin''s house during the day. Gu Lin said that it would be better to rent together. Anyway, it was his staff. In addition, Gu Lin usually goes to work in the company during the day, and they don''t see each other much. In the evening, Huaqing went to the ward to take care of her mother. Because there was a vacant bed in that ward, Huaqing slept here every day. Ji Yuanyuan also comes to visit from time to time, and they never mention the previous thing. When Hua''s mother asks, Hua Qing just says that it''s not suitable for them to break up.


    In the two months of summer vacation, Huaqing''s complexion was obviously better, her cheeks were mellow, and her eyes were no longer haze.


    Gu Lin finds an opportunity to tell Hua Qing that the battle is very big. He also said that if Hua Qing agreed, he would be engaged next week.


    Huaqing is surprised. She always thinks that Gu Lin likes men. But more or surprise, so long, she still like Gu Lin in her heart, she thought it was gratitude to the benefactor, when she was confessed that day, she told herself that she really liked Gu Lin.

 C446

    And at that time, Ji Yuanyuan and Chu Mian were also coaxing. They seemed to have known these things for a long time.


    Hua Qing realized that only he didn''t know about it. He thought that Gu Lin and Chu Mian were a couple.


    Of course, she agreed. Gu Lin is very happy. She kisses her in front of everyone. She blushes with shame, but she feels very happy.


    That night, two people sleep in the same bed. Gu Lin didn''t say that he wanted to develop any relationship with her. He just wanted to hold her to sleep quietly.


    Huaqing is naturally nervous. She will think of the inhuman abuse she has suffered.


    Gu Lin seemed to understand her inner tension. He gently held Hua Qing and patted her on the back. He said that he just wanted her to adapt. There would inevitably be some intimate actions between lovers. He could feel that she had psychological shadow from Huaqing''s trembling, but just hiding could not solve it. So Gu Lin let her face it slowly and open her heart.


    Hua Qing asks Gu Lin why he likes her, why he doesn''t know her, and why he donates money to her. She didn''t feel like she had any good.


    Gu Lin said that he was driving that day and passed by a sad little girl in front of the hospital. He didn''t know why, so he thought of his mother who had passed away early. So he wanted to help the little girl and checked the little girl''s affairs.


    That little girl is Hua Qing. Gu Lin is very surprised because it''s the name of a comic writer he likes very much. Hua Qing''s comic stories are always warm, and he doesn''t know how many people''s hearts have been healed. He made up his mind to help the girl. Later, he found that the girl had disappeared. At that time, he had something to do with going abroad, but he couldn''t find out. When he came back


    Hua Qing feels at ease, but she falls asleep. Gu Lin found that she was asleep in her arms, stopped telling stories, and laughed like a silly fork. He carefully kisses Hua Qing''s forehead and goes to sleep.


    A week later, Huaqing and Gu Lin are engaged. Flower mother also know this thing, she is very pleased, for her, as long as the daughter can find their own happiness.


    The night before the engagement, Hua Qing was still in the ward to take care of her mother. Just as she came out of the toilet, she was attacked from behind and fainted.


    When she woke up again, she was faced with the devil''s face of Ling hanyue.


    She''s in jail again.


    Having tasted the taste of happiness, she suffered even more in the days of being imprisoned.


    This time it was a dark room. She didn''t know where she was, but she always believed that Gu Lin would come to save her.


    There was only one small bed in the dark room, empty.


    She didn''t know why Ling Yuehan tortured her like this. She cried so hoarse that Ling Yuehan never let her go. Later, she began to curse Ling Yuehan. Ling Yuehan was so cold that she told Hua Qing that Gu Lin had been killed by him.


    This is like a bolt from the blue, she can''t believe it, but she thinks Ling Yuehan has no reason to cheat her.


    For a moment, she lost hope of life. Every day, she no longer resists, but passively accepts everything like a wooden man. Even if she is abused, even if it hurts, her face is still covered with ashes, and she won''t even shout.


    Ling Yuehan feels that Huaqing is so boring. He has no idea. He still misses her resistance.


    He thought of Huaqing''s mother, so he warned her that if she put that dead face again, he would take a picture of her and show it to her mother.


    Hua Qing cried. Mother is her only concern in the world.


    Ling Yuehan thinks that this is still more vivid.


    But Huaqing is still obviously haggard, except when Ling Yuehan allows her to visit her mother, she will try to pretend to be happy.


    Ling Yuehan began to get better at Huaqing, but it only refers to the material. His attitude towards her still makes her feel like a devil.


    But Ling Yuehan arranged a special room for her to draw pictures, which made her feel better.


    Hua Qing thinks that sooner or later, Ling Yuehan will get tired of herself and let her go. She just needs to wait until that day.

 C447

    Until... Ling Yuehan got married. The other party is Xia yuan, the eldest miss of the Xia family.


    She thinks that Ling Yuehan should let herself go when she gets married, but she doesn''t expect that this person will make it worse.


    One day Xia yuan came to her and warned her. Said to let her stop pestering Ling Yuehan. Hua Qing says that Ling Yuehan is pestering her. Xia yuan won''t believe it. She just thinks Hua Qing is a green tea whore.


    After a while, she wanted to see her mother and was kidnapped on the way.


    This memory has been blurred, she was stabbed. After she fainted and woke up, she learned that she was blind and had a lame leg.


    ¡­¡­ She couldn''t paint any more. She couldn''t see the sun.


    She didn''t hide it from her mother, who only needed an operation. Until after Huaqing''s affair, her mother went into the emergency room again, and finally didn''t survive.


    Hua Qing is suffering from severe depression. Mother died, Gu Lin also died. She was blind and lame. She felt that there was no point in living.


    Ling Yuehan came to her at this time and said that the murderer behind the scenes had been found. It was Xia yuan. He threatened Xia yuan with this and divorced him.


    He said he found that he had always liked Huaqing and that he wanted to marry her.


    Huaqing didn''t believe a word of this. She just felt that this person was looking for some excuse to punish her and look at her pain.


    She jumped off the building when people didn''t pay attention. Unfortunately, this is the third floor. She didn''t die.


    I fell into a vegetative state.


    It''s two years since I woke up. Huaqing lost her memory. Ling Yuehan lied to her that she was her girlfriend, and then they got married. Ling Yuehan becomes very gentle, and Huaqing returns to her lovely smile. Although she is physically disabled, but because of the care of Ling Yuehan, she is very happy every day.


    Two people got married, went out to relax by chance, met Gu Lin, or a former friend. She can''t see and doesn''t know each other. Ling Yue pushes her away.


    Gu Lin is still alive, but she lost her memory. She doesn''t even know who Gu Lin is.


    She was pregnant and gave birth to a son named Ling Feng.


    After the birth of the baby, her memory came back. She didn''t know how to face all this. It was Ling Yuehan who hurt her, and now it is Ling Yuehan who is good to her.


    Ling Yuehan only said that she would not commit suicide again. She still had a child.


    Yes, with a child, she can hope for something.


    But she was so depressed that she couldn''t sleep every night. She just took care of the body, and quickly collapsed. Ling Yuehan finds a psychologist for Huaqing.


    However, it was useless. Hua Qing gradually weakened and finally died. When she left, she was only twenty-six years old. It was a good time.


    So She is not reconciled.


    If she can live a new life, she doesn''t want to get into trouble with Ling Yuehan. She only hopes to live with the people she loves, to realize her dream, and to keep her mother alive.


    So there comes Qingqing


    After receiving the memory, Qingqing feels that Ling Yuehan has something wrong I always hold on to the original owner and make him look like that. Finally, I say I like the original owner?


    "What sand, Bi!" She scolded in a low voice and felt unfair for the original owner. This time, she had to clean up Ling Yuehan. Although the original owner Huaqing''s wish did not have this, Qingqing could not see it.


    She is now through this period of time, it is the original owner was locked in the hotel one night, according to the original memory, she woke up directly in the villa.


    But now Qingqing should have woken up before those people moved her to the villa.


    Now we need to find a way to get rid of this situation. If the villa is caught, the innocence will be destroyed directly.


    Qingqing looks out of the window. Although it''s the fourth floor, as long as she has the help of Xiao Qi and no one sees her, she can go down quietly

 C448

    "Xiaoqi, let me land safely. Try to avoid the sight and monitoring of passers-by. " Qingqing takes a sheet to wrap her body. In fact, there are few people here now. She''s just afraid of being caught in the surveillance video. If she doesn''t want to go to the police tea station for a cup of tea, she won''t be able to.


    "Host, I''ve blocked the surveillance video all around. There''s no one around here Xiaoqi can naturally feel her inner thoughts.


    When Qingqing was ready, he climbed out of the window and jumped down.


    She jumped with her eyes closed. When she opened them again, she reached the ground smoothly.


    Following the route in memory, Qingqing found a deserted path and quietly went back to school. She didn''t want the monthly salary. As long as she stayed in the school honestly, she didn''t believe that Ling Yuehan would pursue a girl who only met once.


    Qingqing selectively forgot what Ling Yuehan said last night, "you are the first woman who dares to hurt me. You are very good."


    Ling Yuehan, who had already run away, gave a cold smile. "She''s still a little wild cat with claws. Oh, I see when she can hide!" After that, he executed the two bodyguards. No matter how they ran, they had already run. The result was enough to make him angry. Two big men still can''t see a weak chicken girl. It''s a waste of money!


    When Qingqing returns to the dormitory, Ji Yuanyuan comes to ask her where she has gone, and the phone can''t get through.


    In the past, although Qingqing would live in the ward and not return to the dormitory, she was called in advance. She couldn''t get through this time, but she was so anxious that she was ready to go to the counselor.


    Qingqing''s mobile phone and clothes were all picked up. Fortunately, she didn''t bring any valuables except her mobile phone when she went out, otherwise she would be floating again.


    Qingqing cried and said all the things she met. But she didn''t mention how she escaped from the fourth floor. She only said that she escaped when people didn''t pay attention.


    What she didn''t want to cry may be due to the character of the original author. The original book is usually full of emotions.


    Ji Yuanyuan is afraid after a while, hugging Qingqing to comfort her. She only cares about Qingqing''s safety, but also doesn''t care about the details. She quickly asked Qingqing not to leave the school like an old lady. If there is anything Ji Yuanyuan can do for her. She also scolded Ling Yuehan. If there was no evidence and Ling Yuehan was too powerful, she would like to report to the police tea Bureau.


    "Men are bad things! Disgusting Then her tone turned to worry, "Qingqing, or your mother will not go there recently. Well, you... " Ji Yuanyuan wanted to scold God, how his best friend''s fate is so miserable, but after thinking about it, he kept silent.


    "Well That''s what I was going to do


    "Qingqing, don''t think too much. I''ll try to be with you in the future. Don''t be afraid." Ji Yuanyuan seems to suddenly remember, "but you just said Someone donated money to you?! This is really it '' s a long story. Actually, I think there are more good people in this world. "


    "Qingqing, why don''t I treat you to lunch this afternoon and introduce you to a handsome guy? It''s absolutely out of your imagination Ji Yuanyuan tries his best to make Qingqing happy, and don''t think about those bad things.


    If so, Qingqing chuckled, "you just said that men are disgusting bad things!"


    "Yes? Hey, hey. " Ji Yuanyuan touched the back of his head. "I may have scolded some men, but what I brought you to know today is definitely not that kind of scum with human face and animal heart!"

 C449

    "It''s estimated that Yuanyuan wanted to introduce her cousin today, but it''s a pity that the original owner was imprisoned in his previous life, so it has been delayed for so long." Qingqing thought.


    There happened to be a senior mathematics class in the morning, and she looked at the senior mathematics teacher again, which was another kind of vision. Like the girls in their class, who hasn''t been gossiping in private and fantasizing about the beauty of the high school teacher? Tut tut.


    Qingqing inadvertently looked at the teacher started to stay, but this Chu Mian is not found in his class and the emergence of distracted students. Although his eyes have been focused on Ji Yuanyuan beside Qingqing, he did not find that Qingqing was about to travel abroad.


    Wait?! Focus on Ji Yuanyuan? Qingqing felt as if she had found something. She carefully observed the eyes of Chu Mian looking at Ji Yuanyuan. She didn''t know whether it was because of the mistakes in class or because of her clear intuition. She couldn''t see anything unusual. It was a teacher''s caring eyes for students.


    Probably because this is my cousin, so I pay special attention to it. Qingqing thought that it was boring, and thought that he had found some big secret.


    To lunch time, Ji Yuanyuan quickly pulled Qingqing away, because today we want to invite Qingqing to eat the characteristic braised fish in the canteen.


    A big canteen is famous. Although it''s not as good as those of big hotels, it''s better than those of ordinary restaurants. Students from all over the country can enjoy the famous dishes of their hometown. Moreover, the special dishes in the canteen are unique. Compared with those big hotels, they are no worse!


    But correspondingly This price is certainly more expensive than other canteens.


    Before the accident in Qingqing''s family, with the money she earned from her part-time job, it can be said that her consumption level in school was medium, so she didn''t eat what she wanted. Now, she hasn''t been contaminated with meat for a long time Now just listening to the name of the braised fish, saliva will flow down.


    When they finished their meal and sat down on the chair, they saw two charming people coming by, with warm smiles on their faces, which made them feel like spring breeze.


    It''s Gu Lin and Chu Mian.


    Qingqing didn''t expect that Gu Lin also came. Looking at Gu Lin, who exudes a gentle atmosphere from the inside out, she blushes and quickly lowers her head to pick up rice.


    Ji Yuanyuan thought that she was too scared to look up. He took Chu Mian and said, "Qingqing, I haven''t told you. In fact, the math teacher is my cousin. Ha ha ha ha. This is my cousin''s friend, good friend, Gu Lin When it comes to good friends, he blinks at Huaqing. Chumian knocks her head and thinks about something in a mess.


    this scene is as like as two peas in the past. It was almost completely affected by the influence of the original owner. She didn''t dare to look at it any more. She lowered her head and said hello. Her voice was as small as a mosquito. She didn''t look lively and cheerful in front of Ji Yuanyuan.


    She will be very shy in the face of strangers, Ji Yuanyuan did not think much. On the contrary, I feel that I have the obligation to go out and get to know more people, so that I can gradually get rid of this problem.


    Because of the presence of Ji Yuanyuan, the atmosphere on the table has been very harmonious. Chatting, Qingqing is no longer silent, opened the chatterbox, it was found that the teacher of gaoshu was so humorous.


    Well, I had a quarrel with Ji Yuanyuan all the time, just like Like a couple of happy friends. Qingqing is frightened by the word "happy enemy". She shakes her head to get rid of her inner thoughts. They are cousins. How can they be!


    But The way Chu Mian looks at Ji Yuanyuan really Qingqing can''t help but take another look. She always feels that she is eating dog food.

 C450

    She took back her eyes, but inadvertently caught a glimpse of Gu Lin, two people''s eyes just collided. Qingqing feel hot face inexplicably, clearly has been chatting for so long, two people have not how to talk.


    This should be gong Nanyu. Qingqing thinks that his men are always so good-looking.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. There are still classes in the afternoon


    Chu Mian stood up and seemed to think of something again. Looking at Ji Yuanyuan, he said, "your grade in senior mathematics last semester is too bad. You should learn from others when you go back. I taught you how to get full marks, and you just passed. That''s my sympathy score for you. " Although talking about blame words, but his face is full of banter smile, said also has been taking a finger to knock Ji Yuanyuan''s head.


    It''s like knocking on the melon.


    Qingqing, who was named, felt an arrow in his knee.


    Ji Yuanyuan immediately blew up, "I blame you for not doing well in the exam! You''re the one who didn''t teach well However, the man took a long step and left without looking back.


    The moon is dazzling.


    Although Qingqing has integrated the memory of the original owner, she still has a little difficulty in learning those knowledge. She has to seize the time to make up for it.


    And the contributions she owes others online and Talk about today''s updated cartoon "fluorescent lamp". Well, I''m sorry to the readers again.


    ¡­¡­


    Blood, blood all over the sky. There is a dark figure like her coming. She wants to escape, but she can''t move and can''t speak. She seems to have iron in her voice


    Qingqing woke up and sat up from the bed.


    The sense of fear was still there, although she didn''t know what nightmare she was having, but she still felt uneasy from the bottom of her heart.


    Qingqing looked out of the window through the moonlight, showing a little gentle, just like someone.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Host, everything''s OK at the moment. Ling Yuehan is attacking Gu Lin''s company. Gu Lin is going abroad. "


    "Ling Yuehan? Why did he attack Gu Lin''s company? "


    "Host, do you accept God''s perspective?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Receive. "


    Xiaoqi passes some information to Qingqing''s mind.


    Lingjia was originally a company in the middle of M province. Ling''s father married the only daughter of another midstream company, and the young lady liked him very much. Her company was merged into Ling''s group.


    Ling Fu doesn''t like this delicate woman who takes him as the heaven. He finds his mistress outside, that is, Gu Lin''s mother.


    Since Ling''s mother gave birth to her son, Ling''s father seldom went home. Ling Yuehan grew up crying and complaining from his mother, and hated his father and his mistress outside. At the same time, his character has become very paranoid.


    When he was young, he showed his genius in business. His father attached great importance to him and planned to leave the company to him. But that day, Ling''s father brought back a boy who was about the same age as him. He said that he would let Ling Yuehan teach him and seek a position in the company in the future.


    That young man is Gu Lin. Ling Yuehan is disgusted with his mother and son. How can he accept it? But on the surface, he is still very happy, because he secretly mixed with more moves.


    The boy and he have similar facial features, but on different faces, they can''t see the similarity at all. They have two completely different temperament.


    They have almost the same peach blossom eyes, but the feeling is very different. Lingyuehan is sharp with cold awn; Gu Lin is gentle like water, laughing like spring flowers blooming, warm sun melting ice.

 C451

    Ling Yuehan is annoyed at the sight of Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin and his mother did not enter the big house, but they lived in a villa not far from the big house.


    Originally, Ling Yuehan just often embarrassed or ridiculed Gu Lin, until that day, Ling Yuehan''s mother went to the hospital.


    His mother has been depressed because of Gu Lin''s affairs, and she is not in good health. She hasn''t been really happy these years. This time, she really broke down. The fuse of that day is that Ling''s mother is going to go outside to have a rest. She happens to meet Gu Lin''s mother. Gu Lin''s mother has always been unable to see the man who married Ling''s father with only money. She can''t help laughing at Ling''s mother.


    In this way, after Ling''s mother went back, she began to have a high fever and fainted


    Ling Yuehan looks at the healthy Gu Lin and Gu Lin''s mother. She is very angry. If it wasn''t for Gu Lin and his mother, her mother would not have been like this.


    He has always been a violent character, even brutal. This time, he directly prepared a plan to have someone drive into Gu Lin''s mother. Ling Yuehan wants this woman to have a taste of hospitalization.


    As a result, at that time, he was in the rush hour and there was a series of car accidents. The car accident he prepared didn''t work. And Gu Lin''s mother He died in a car accident.


    Gu Lin looked very quiet at that time, and his black eyes were on Ling Fu''s face. He said that he didn''t want to inherit any property of his family, and he didn''t want to seek a position. He just wanted to get rid of the Ling family and get rid of the title of illegitimate son.


    Ling Fu didn''t know what he was feeling, but he seemed to be ten years old. He passed on the company to his son Ling Yuehan, and cut off the father son relationship with Gu Lin. Turn around and stop asking about those things. He went to the ward to take care of his sick wife.


    It''s been years now.


    Ling Yuehan is the leader of the local Ling family. The company of Ling family is in charge of entertainment, entertainment circle and game industry.


    This is the strength of Ling Yuehan.


    When Ling Yuehan learned that her younger brother started from scratch and founded the Gu group with her own strength, and that her game was still very popular He, I don''t know why, is very angry, very angry, want to destroy all of Gu Lin. Even though Gu Lin is now an orphan without father or mother, in Ling Yuehan''s eyes, Gu Lin should never appear in front of him. He should stay in the dark corner all his life as a mouse and look up to him all his life!


    Lingjia group is much bigger than Gu''s. he shouldn''t care about this small company, which is not even a competitor.


    Ling Yuehan was very careful. His father never loved his mother. Although his mother had been lying in the ward for so many years and his father had been with him for so many years, he always felt that his father was guilty and that was not love. In his eyes, there is no real love in the world.


    He began to crack down on Gu, but he fell a little. Just a little somersault, enough to cause the person''s outrage.


    When Gu Lin donates money to Hua Qing''s mother, he wants to rob Hua Qing.


    He wants Gu Lin to lose everything, including the company he founded and the women he likes. He wanted to take it all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lin''s character is just like his appearance. He is gentle to the extreme. When he was a child, he saw that his brother didn''t like him, but he could also see that his father liked him, and his mother wanted to stay with him. So he chose to stay, let his brother vent his anger, let mom and dad happy.


    His mother is gone.


    At the beginning, some naive boys seemed to grow up overnight. Gu Lin doesn''t trust his father any more. He just wants to leave here.

 C452

    He didn''t want to rely on his father. All he did was to make his dearest mother happy.


    Gu Lin had a friend named Chu Mian who grew up. They had almost nothing to talk about. He even knew the taboo thing that Chu Mian secretly loved his cousin.


    In the days when he just left the Ling family, he lived in Chu Mian''s home. Part time job and part time study, but he also knew that those who employed him as a minor and paid a higher salary than others listened to his father''s orders.


    The boss said he was smart and practical, so he got a raise. Gu Lin would not believe that.


    He became more dull than before and didn''t like to come out to play. Instead, they prefer to stay at home, in a daze, read books or watch mobile phones, and sometimes go to the yard to bask in the sun.


    Chumian felt that this guy was almost an old man.


    Gu Lin didn''t know whether he was a late bloomer or a promising young man. At the beginning, he bought a small house when he graduated from high school. Chu Mian also felt that Gu Lin could do it better.


    Later, when he was a sophomore, he started from scratch and founded the Gu family, which became more and more famous. Chu Mian really had to say "Fu".


    With my brother No, it''s not my brother anymore. Compared with Ling Yuehan, this is called late success. Compared with ordinary people, they are probably young and promising.


    Even Gu Lin, at the age when Ling Yuehan began to take over Ling Shi, could not guarantee that he could make Ling Shi such a giant.


    Gu Lin found that "fluorescent lamp" was an accident. When he looked at his mobile phone, he would browse some cartoons, comics, novels and so on. Sometimes he could dig out some excellent works and make them into games.


    Maybe he was used to playing mobile phones at home every day. When he founded the company, the first thing he thought about was the game company.


    Now the most popular game "month by month" is that he saw a cartoon on the Internet, and then at a glance, he dug up the author. Now, "month by month" has been their first step towards a leader like Ling''s.


    He didn''t want to make it into a game at the beginning of "fluorescent lamp". He was just attracted by the story inside. Gu Lin has never been a sentimental person. After seeing it that day, he had a rare impulse to shed tears. Even if it''s just impulse It''s enough for him to keep fluorescent in mind.


    It was a coincidence to see Huaqing by the side of the road. At that time, he felt touched by the little girl''s crying appearance.


    Inexplicably, he wanted to help this seemingly helpless little girl.


    the name as like as two peas of the cartoon author he had read. Coincidence or not, he just donated money.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, this is not God''s perspective, it can be said that it is from the perspective of the two most important people in the fate of the original Lord''s last life. Qingqing understood everything. In this moonlit night, she only felt her heart hurt.


    Ling Yuehan and Gu Lin, only Ling Yuehan entangled in the past. But he shouldn''t have ruined innocent Hua Qing''s life. Hua Qing didn''t expect that Ling Yuehan didn''t let her go until she died. The reason was that she was obsessed with the so-called illegitimate brother.


    If you only look at Huaqing''s memory, Qingqing will not know the truth. Ling Yuehan may be lack of love since childhood, and he has become such a character when he grows up. Moreover, he is also very paranoid. What he thinks is just like that. No matter what happens later, he thinks so.


    And Gu Lin So gentle a person, finally is forced to what kind of road?

 C453

    "Huaqing, what are you doing here?" My roommate went to the toilet in the middle of the night, but he was surprised to see qingqingduan sitting upright on the bed.


    "I I''m fine. I just can''t sleep. Think about today''s homework. " There''s a reason for this nonsense.


    "Wo, Cao! Boss, give me a living. Your grades are so good that I can''t sleep in the middle of the night and still think about my homework. I''m so ashamed to wait for mortals! " She cut her head and went to the toilet with a smile.


    Qingqing Is her grades that exaggerated? If you recall carefully, it seems that the original owner is professional first My God, I have to work harder to make up for my previous knowledge!


    Qingqing shrank into the quilt and fell asleep again.


    The next day, Qingqing received a gift signed "Lin", a new mobile phone and a replacement phone card.


    Qingqing knows with her toes that this is Gu Lin If you always help her around the corner like this, are you afraid of scaring her? Without the intervention of Ling Yuehan, Huaqing and Gu Lin should be a very happy couple.


    If the original owner wants to live a happy life with the people he loves, it must be Gu Lin.


    This person should be going abroad soon. I don''t know what Ling Yuehan will do. According to his character, he will escape by himself. He should not be so willing to give up. It''s really big Qingqing is very afraid that this person will take a tough approach if he doesn''t agree.


    So recently Qingqing has been staying in school and never seen her mother. She has been making video calls with her mother.


    She said she couldn''t get rid of herself recently and had a lot of manuscripts to finish. How can mother Hua not believe her daughter''s words? She told Qingqing to have a good rest and not to break her body.


    Time flies, Qingqing has been in school for three months. During this period, she was invited out to play, and she has never been there. Ji Yuanyuan always stays with her. She always feels that Qingqing is too cautious, but she also thinks that there is nothing wrong with being cautious.


    Ling Yuehan came to school to find her once. Qingqing ran when she saw him. It was like seeing a ghost. Ling Yuehan crushes the rose in his hand, so he doesn''t believe it. His Grand President, who is worth hundreds of billions, can''t make a little girl.


    The fact will only hit him in the face. He really can''t handle it.


    Later, strangers would often come to her and give her roses. Qingqing didn''t accept them. Ling Yuehan couldn''t change his cruel nature by doing this.


    In Qingqing''s Weibo fans, there is a person called "wine in the wind", who has been sending private messages to her to share the little things in her life. Qingqing knows that it''s Gu Lin, and often returns a few words.


    Gu Lin came back. Ji Yuanyuan didn''t invite him to dinner this time, but he did. He said that his company has good news and would like to invite Chu Mian, Ji Yuanyuan and Qingqing to dinner.


    The man drove directly to the school There are a lot of people who don''t go and he''s just waiting there.


    Qingqing just feel funny, Ji Yuanyuan also advised her to go, they got on the car together.


    The location is in a KTV box. Gu Lin thinks it''s more open in such an environment, so that he can say something he doesn''t dare to say.


    There are only four people here. Ji Yuanyuan is very happy and drinks two more glasses of wine.


    Chu Mian stops her from drinking, and Ji Yuanyuan says, "won''t you take me back? It''s OK to be drunk! Qingqing hasn''t been out of school for such a long time. Like her, I''m suffocating! "


    ¡­¡­


    Chatting and chatting, Gu linzhuang seemed to mention a cartoon he especially liked, and said that the author had the same name with Huaqing by coincidence.


    Before waiting for Qingqing to speak, Ji Yuanyuan said with pride, "that''s not a coincidence. That''s our Qingqing, burp and painting!" Ji Yuanyuan''s red face adds a charming charm to her.

 C454

    Gu Lin became quite excited. There was a certain light in his eyes. "Well, do you remember a fan called" bring wine to the wind "


    Qingqing looked at him with her head on her arm, "that''s not you, is it?"


    Gu Lin''s face turned red.


    "I still remember that the word" Lin "in Gu Lin''s name is the same as that left by the person who donated money to my mother. Brother Gu Lin, is this a coincidence? " Her eyes were burning.


    Gu Lin is stunned, originally, she already knew?


    Light smile way, "perhaps, how does clear younger sister know?"


    "Ha ha, of course I guess it!"


    Gu Lin didn''t know how to answer for a moment


    "Brother Gu Lin," Qingqing said, "why donate money to my mother? And how do you know I lost my cell phone? I know you bought that. It''s not that you don''t want people to know when you leave a word


    Gu Lin is a little cramped. Is he going to express his inner thoughts so soon?


    Chu Mian is holding Ji Yuanyuan, who is about to get drunk, to prevent her from drinking more. Now he jumps out and says, "sister Qingqing, this guy has taken a fancy to you for a long time. He pulls me to tell you what I miss you every day. You can take people away quickly. I can''t stand him!" Finish saying Chu Mian sole a wipe oil, take Ji Yuanyuan to walk.


    This is too straightforward, Gu Lin did not respond, suddenly blushed. Back to God, I saw Qingqing smiling at him.


    Shy Gu Lin, quite cute.


    "Brother Gu Lin, is what brother Chu Mian said true?"


    Gu Lin''s heart beat like a drum, nodding slightly.


    "Brother Gu Lin, would you I haven''t been in love yet


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you like something more experienced? "


    "Experience? What kind of experience do you mean? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lin always thinks that this sentence is so easy to make people think askew?


    He adjusted his breath and said again, "Qingqing, actually I I like you not only because of your work, but also because I don''t know why. Ever since I saw you last time, your face has always been in my mind. I Please give me a chance to take care of you. " Like a juggler, he took out a bunch of red roses from behind him.


    "Maybe you think it''s too fast. After all, we don''t have much contact. Even if we have talked together on the Internet for many times, it''s always separated by a layer of screen. I''ve never been in love, because I''ve never met anyone who can make my heart beat like you. If you prefer someone with love experience, I can create experience with you. If you don''t want to associate with me so soon, you can get to know me later. In the future, I will prove my love for you with practical actions... "


    He swallowed saliva, looked at Qingqing and did not speak, he thought of an important condition has not said.


    "I''m now the president of Gu''s group. I''m worth about It''s just a few hundred million yuan. You can get your salary after communication. My mom died early, my dad We''re not related anymore. That You can learn more about the rest. " A pair of burning peach eyes full of deep feeling and serious.


    Qingqing chuckled, "you know, quick, how long have we known each other? You''re not afraid to scare me? "


    Gu Lin also held the rose in his hand, and his face was a little uneasy, as if he was waiting for a clear trial.


    "For the sake of your loveliness, I''ll give you a chance." Qingqing took the rose, smile like a flower.


    This sentence is like the sound of nature in Gu Lin''s heart, people can''t help but giggle.


    In the dark KTV box, there is only a pair of young lovers, and there is a kind of atmosphere called ambiguity in it.

 C455

    "What?! Brother Gu Lin has confessed to you Ji Yuanyuan drank too much yesterday and didn''t remember anything. Now she is shocked to tell her such a big event.


    "I always thought he and my cousin were a couple! Ha ha ha ha


    "Well, did you hold it? Did you kiss me? " Ji Yuanyuan came over and laughed obscenely.


    Qingqing disliked the fact that she was about to kiss her head off her face. "Why didn''t you ask me, did I agree?"


    Ji Yuanyuan was very surprised, "can''t you see Gu linge as such an excellent person?"


    "Yes, I refused."


    Ji Yuanyuan was stunned, "why? Don''t you think my cousin and I are a couple and refuse? Then I''m guilty. "


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" Qingqing can''t help laughing.


    "Don''t..." Ji Yuanyuan''s little face is broken.


    Qingqing pinched her face, "I lied to you!"


    "Ah! You wicked woman


    Two people make a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you two hold each other? Did you kiss me? " Ji Yuanyuan, who is quiet, is not willing to gossip again.


    Qingqing nodded shyly.


    "Ah ah --" Ji Yuanyuan exclaimed excitedly and rolled back and forth on the bed.


    Qingqing quickly covers her mouth, this decibel People around the dormitory will come to complain soon! Fortunately, today the other two roommates went out to play, otherwise Ji Yuanyuan would be punished in public and be hanged.


    "What are you excited about I''m not so excited. "


    Ji Yuanyuan looks distressed. "My little Qingqing cabbage has been arched by pigs now..."


    Qingqing


    "Just now, who said that you Gu linge, such an excellent person, how could I not look up to him?"


    "What?" Ji Yuanyuan angrily sat up from the bed, "who said that? I''m going to do him! Gu Lin is just a bad guy, taking away my beloved future daughter-in-law! Hum


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can Ji Yuanyuan play so well.


    "When am I your future daughter-in-law? Who is looking at the pictures of those handsome guys on the Internet every day and drooling


    Ji Yuanyuan lay back in bed, blocking his ears with his hands, "let me be quiet, I need to digest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you remember the man who donated money to my mother? In fact, that person is Gu Lin. "


    Ji Yuanyuan stares big eyes, "originally he already had bad intentions! I also arranged for you to have dinner together. I didn''t expect that he had a bad heart


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you use these idioms better? "


    "Qingqing, you''ve learned to value color over friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing decides not to talk to her any more to avoid being angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lin and Chu Mian on the other side are different scenes.


    Chu Mian is really happy for his friends. Gu Lin lives like an old monk every day. He worries about Gu Lin He was also worried about himself. He was also a little afraid that once his brother really took a fancy to him, he would really struggle to die.


    Now good, Gu Lin finally ushered in the spring, every day happy spirit head full.


    But "When will my love come?" Chu Mian sighs.


    Gu Lin can only pat his shoulder to comfort him, "you are really too difficult. Let''s not talk about her attitude. Your parents and her parents will not agree first."


    Chu Mian was very depressed. "That girl only took me as her brother. In fact, if she has a little thought for me, I can also see my attitude towards her. If she wants to, I''ll try my best to persuade my parents and aunts and uncles. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If so, will you go abroad to get married in the future? "


    Chu Mian looks at Gu Lin in surprise. Isn''t that nonsense? "That''s for sure. I''m a good law-abiding citizen."


    Gu Linxin said: if you really abide by the law, you won''t worry about your cousin

 C456

    Ling Yuehan looks at the information on the table, looks like ink, and scolds the woman around him. The secretary was trembling to the side, not daring to make any sound.


    I didn''t expect that he always claimed to be much better than Gu Lin, and now he can''t even get a woman.


    "Hum!" He must crack down on his illegitimate brother!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s company naturally can''t stand the pressure of Ling''s behemoth.


    Gu Lin chose to abandon the car and protect the commander


    Gu''s company is still there, but Gu Lin doesn''t want to develop in the local area now. Ling''s pressure on him is too strong.


    Gu Lin has not met Ling Yuehan for several years, but Ling Yuehan''s company has been suppressing him. At the beginning, it was just a little fight, but now it''s a big move. Gu Lin has a headache.


    Qingqing doesn''t know these things. She will graduate in another year and a half, and she will go for an internship the next year. She has decided to go to Gu Lin''s company.


    These days, Qingqing''s face is red every day. She is very sweet with her boyfriend. Her roommate has to hang her every day


    During the summer vacation, Gu''s main company has moved to another city in the province. In fact, the impact is not too big. After all, they are just a game company.


    Qingqing lives in Gu Lin''s house, just like in previous life. Her mother also knew that she had a rich boyfriend, very satisfied, and could almost talk about marriage.


    But instead of working at home during the day, as in previous lives, she went directly to work in the company. It''s normal for companies to parachute new people. As everyone knows, Gu Lin often digs for online painters or authors.


    But this time Gu Lin gave Qingqing''s boss an order to protect Qingqing. This old Liu is a little better than others to Qingqing, and she doesn''t do any chores. Everyone in the group can see that she has a backstage. She is usually polite to her and will discuss it behind her back.


    But Qingqing doesn''t care about this. She just wants to do her own thing well.


    "Look at what she can do. She doesn''t take care of people every day. It''s so cold, ha!"


    "Hi, I heard that he is the mistress of President gu!"


    "Oh, Mr. Gu is not married. What mistress does he keep?"


    "You don''t know, hehe," the man said in a low voice. "In fact, assistant Wang of President Gu is the boss''s fiancee!"


    "I''ve heard that assistant Wang used to be a daughter, but he came to our company just to get in touch with Mr. Gu! Otherwise, what is she doing here?! Suffering and suffering. "


    "Really?! So she hasn''t cleaned up the Huaqing yet? "


    "Hey, men, that''s all. If assistant Wang tidies up Huaqing, she seems to be making trouble for nothing. "


    "Assistant Wang is also very poor. Even if it''s a rich lady, she''ll have to bear to see her husband raise a mistress. "


    "No! But if it were me, would a man like Mr. Gu marry me? Then I can tolerate his mistress, too


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are a married woman!"


    "Married and can''t leave?"


    "I think you''re thinking of farting!"


    "I think you''re just jealous of me and say what I think! How dare you say you don''t like Mr. Gu? "


    "Go away, you don''t want to listen to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing was just going to hand in some materials, but she heard others'' comments in the corner. Originally, she wanted to turn around and leave. She was numb to this saying, but when she heard something about "fiancee", her feet suddenly couldn''t move. She stood in the same place and listened to it all.

 C457

    After listening to the gossip, she hid in the toilet, waiting for no one to go out quietly.


    She thought carefully, how can Gu Lin have a fiancee? His father has cut off the father son relationship with him. His mother died early, which should not be decided by the elders of the family. And if he knew he had a fiancee, he couldn''t have told himself.


    The name of the fiancee that assistant Wang called Where did you come from?


    "Forget it," murmured Qingqing in a low voice, "go to find Gu Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, I''ll ask Mr. Gu to hand in the materials."


    "You are the "Huaqing?" The woman in front of her is wearing a black-and-white professional suit, showing her good figure and noble temperament. Unfortunately, her bright and generous face is full of disdain, which destroys her beauty.


    Her up and down gaze makes Qingqing feel very uncomfortable.


    "Excuse me What can I do for you


    "Well, I heard that President Gu himself arranged the position for you? It looks like she''s a Tula girl. " The man held his arms in his hands and looked down on the top of his height.


    "It''s better than some silly dogs who just want to satisfy their desires with imagination and rumors. They deceive themselves." Qingqing pushes people away and goes directly into the office.


    "You The angry voice behind her was blocked by a door.


    "Qingqing? What''s going on out there? " Gu Lin put down the work at hand and came over to hold Qingqing. His head rubbed against Qingqing''s neck. "Is someone bullying you?"


    "Gu Lin, do you have to explain to me what happened to assistant Wang?" Qingqing put down the hand that was on his shoulder.


    Assistant Wang? Gu Lin thought about it. As soon as assistant Wang left, Qingqing came in, "assistant Wang bullied you?" He was so scared in his heart that he took Qingqing''s hand and put it back on QQ''s shoulder.


    "It is said that assistant Wang is your fiancee and I am your mistress." Said Qingqing sourly.


    "She''s not. You''re my fiancee. I''ll have you all my life." Gu Lin chuckles. That''s the reason!


    "I''ll go now and get rid of her."


    Qingqing held him, "it''s not that serious. However, several other rumor mongers should also be rectified Well


    "By the way, I heard that assistant Wang is a rich lady?"


    "I don''t know what a rich lady is. I haven''t even looked at her. How can I pay attention to her identity?"


    "So if you open her, she won''t complain to her family and then deal with your company?"


    "If she can do that, just come."


    Gu Lin touched her head in a funny way. He was so worried.


    After one afternoon, assistant Wang and the two female employees were fired


    ¡­¡­ Gu Lin thinks that it''s time for them to get engaged. In fact, he would be happier if he could get married directly.


    He began to get busy about getting engaged again.


    Of course, Qingqing couldn''t agree more. She went back to the hospital to tell her mother the good news and gave her mother a live broadcast when she was engaged.


    As a result, after she came out from the toilet, she was kidnapped again, and dull pain came from the back of her brain, so she fainted.


    After waking up, she saw Ling Yuehan sitting by the bed.


    "Tell me, if I destroy you before you get engaged, Gu Lin, will I want you?" The smile on Ling Yuehan''s face doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.

 C458

    Qingqing said calmly, "even if you kill me, Gu Lin will save my body and never marry again."


    Ling Yuehan really laughed, "you are too naive. There are only interests in this world. How can you say this kind of true love? Little girls just like to fantasize. "


    Qingqing stares at him, "you are so pitiful. You want to destroy the true love of others without experiencing the true love."


    "You are against Gu Lin now, not because your father didn''t like your mother when you were a child, not because you have seen that even if Gu Lin is not smart, he can get his father''s favor?"


    "Pa" Qingqing''s face was slapped, and her delicate skin soon became red and swollen.


    "It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    Ling Yuehan pinched Qingqing''s chin, "woman, follow me, I can give you more money than Gu Lin. Don''t do that in front of me. "


    If Qingqing had not been bound, she would have fought back.


    Wait It''s true


    "Xiao Qi, untie me."


    As soon as Qingqing''s hands were earned, the rope opened. Ling Yuehan didn''t notice. He was slapped by Qingqing, and his lower body was kicked.


    While Ling Yuehan was stunned, she slipped away from him like a slippery loach.


    Although Ling Yuehan''s reaction is fast, he didn''t think that Qingqing opened the window directly and jumped down without hesitation. Fortunately, this is the second floor. When he looked down the window, he had already run away.


    "Interesting."


    He didn''t expect to be fooled by this woman again today! However, he can easily untie the rope tied by his hands and jump off the building without hesitation. This ability and courage show that this woman is not as ordinary as it seems.


    He ordered his men to find out the experience of Huaqing.


    Ling Yuehan thought, this Huaqing is really a good means, has attracted his attention!


    It''s a pity that Qingqing has few friends since she was a child. She doesn''t go out often. Her father also has an accident. There are too few clues about her. All Ling Yuehan''s men can find are things on the surface.


    For example, which school she went to, how about her grades, and so on. There are too few things in life, and my former friends just go to school together. They don''t know Huaqing at all. They only know her good character and good grades. This life experience is so clean that it makes people wonder: what did she use to cover up her information?


    As soon as Qingqing comes out of that place, she sees Gu Lin''s car. It seems that she has found her place and is ready to rescue her.


    Qingqing ran to her and Gu Lin got out of the car and held her in his arms.


    "It scared me to death. Qingqing, I almost thought..."


    "I''m fine. You see, it''s not good."


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid that if you come late, you''ll... "


    Gu Lin hugs Qingqing, presses her to the car, and kisses her up. He greedily takes in the smell of her


    "Qingqing, I didn''t think that I had retreated so much, and he would not let you go. You can rest assured that I will get rid of this matter. "


    "It''s OK, Gu Lin, I believe you."


    Qingqing hugs Gu Lin and they cuddle for a while.


    "Shall I take you to choose the engagement dress?"


    "Good."


    Ling Yuehan watched the two people drive away, a gust of wind blowing, his bangs were blown, looking a little wild.


    "One day, I''ll make you cry and beg me!"


    "How dare you provoke me?"?! Hum

 C459

    "I want to wear this big red one..." Qingqing turns around in front of the mirror. It''s as sexy as a delicate red rose. Unfortunately, Qingqing is a little short and her skirt is pulled to the ground.


    "This one doesn''t match your temperament. Qingqing, this white one looks more lovely." Gu Lin was carrying the white dress he had just changed. The skirt was short and a little awning. It was very cute and pretty.


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m going to wear this! What''s wrong with me! " Qingqing has turned away his face and is very angry.


    "All right, all the colors my wife wears look good!" Gu Lin stood next to Qingqing and shaved her nose. Then he turned to the assistant and said, "let''s wrap it up. Oh, by the way, the white skirt is also wrapped up. "


    "Qingqing, this skirt is mopping the floor."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a shop to change it and cut off some of it. Or I''ll carry it when I come out. That''s good. Actually I think it''s nice to drag, don''t you think? "


    "Well I don''t have a problem. I''m still smart. " Gu Lin gathered the broken hair beside Qingqing''s face behind his ears. Actually He felt that the dress was too sexy, and he didn''t want to show it to other people.


    "Why did you buy that white skirt?" Qingqing looks up at him.


    "Don''t you like that?" I was very happy when I tried it before Ming Ming.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I like it. " Qingqing''s smiling face is charming and simple.


    ¡­¡­


    The day of booking the wedding banquet soon arrived. Gu Lin invited local business friends to attend the banquet and made reporters to report. This evening is not only a wedding banquet, but also a banquet for businessmen to talk business with each other. But the most important thing is that Gu Lin should introduce his lover Hua Qing to those people.


    Those people thought that Gu Lin would marry a young lady in the circle just like others. Unexpectedly, he found a poor Cinderella who was seven or eight years younger than him.


    Elegant background music sounded, Qingqing appeared slowly. She was wearing a long rose red skirt. Her long skirt was dragged on the ground, shining. The fabric was extremely smooth silk, with concave convex curves. Her hair was braided into long braids with gorgeous and complex styles, which was elegant. The long skirt is elegant and moving under the dim light. It is spread on the red carpet like mercury. The waist line is very thin, and the waist is outlined with silver white patterns, with the charm of the medieval European court. She walked straight and slowly, with a pair of beautiful eyes smiling and curly eyelashes flapping like butterfly wings. Her pretty face turned bright and gorgeous after makeup. Her elegant and solemn temperament was natural. In addition to her pure eyes that had not been destroyed by society, she could really be called a peerless goblin


    It''s breathtaking.


    Gu Lin only felt a suffocation in his mind, which was different from the usual Qingqing. Usually Qingqing is charming and lively, like a little girl, but now Qingqing is like a charming rose, full of mature charm and charming customs


    The men around show their amazing eyes one after another. Gu Lin regrets that he really wants to put on Qingqing''s coat to block other people''s eyes.


    The little woman of my family is so beautiful that it''s worth thinking about.


    Gu Lin in the past, clear and natural arm on his arm, the combination of beautiful men and women, people feel particularly beautiful.


    How many little girls who once secretly fell in love with Gu Lin, the golden bachelor, were heartbroken.

 C460

    Qingqing''s popularity on the Internet has gradually increased. Recently, she opened a new comic book about sweet love, sweet to snore.


    It''s called "my daily love with Mr. Gu". Fans all doubt whether our goddess has already had a boyfriend!


    Qingqing has been immersed in pink bubbles recently, and it is almost impossible to get out. The news of the beginning of the school mercilessly pierces these pink bubbles. However, Qingqing after the beginning of a few months on the class will enter the internship.


    After entering the internship, Qingqing and his own Mr. Gu will start to update their daily love.


    Ling Yuehan never bothered Qingqing again. I heard that something was wrong with the company.


    After graduation, Qingqing opened a cartoon company. She also had some cartoon friends on the Internet. She dug up people. With Gu Lin''s help, Qingqing''s company soon established itself. In fact, it can be said that this company is also a branch of Gu''s.


    Qingqing''s mother has been discharged smoothly. The house she used to live with Gu Lin was a little small. Qingqing and Gu Lin bought a big one, and she took her mother to live in the new house. A mother is happy that her daughter has found true love, and she doesn''t often think about her lost husband.


    Gu group now in addition to games, comics, also began to do animation, contact the film and television industry.


    As we all know, Ling''s group is the leader in this aspect, and Gu''s idea is to confront Ling.


    Yes, Gu really wants to fight against Ling. Gu Lin also knows Ling Yuehan''s character. For Qingqing, it''s his fault and he will never give in.


    So he now is to force Ling Yuehan can no longer covet his home Qingqing.


    Ling Yuehan investigates in private, and he knows. If it is put in the past, with his character, it will not be aimed at someone like this. But when Qingqing was arrested that day and he couldn''t find anyone anywhere, he was really worried to death.


    So this has always been a gentle person, but also in order to protect the people they love, showing the spines.


    Gu Lin in his previous life is not like this. In order to solve the problem of Qingqing, he gave Ling Yuehan a lot of benefits, and his right arm was cut off. After Qingqing was arrested, he went to Ling Yuehan, but he didn''t expect that Ling Yuehan was so bold that he directly found someone to drive him. He was in hospital for a long time, and when he came out again, Qingqing had lost his memory.


    And also very close to Ling Yuehan.


    In this life, maybe Gong Nanyu joined in, which made Gu Lin have some strong character.


    As an adult, Gu Lin''s business talent is higher than Ling Yuehan''s. In fact, if two people change their positions now, Ling Yuehan will be forced to go to other provinces, and Gu Lin won''t let him go on.


    Unfortunately, talent is not the most important. What''s more important is the relationship and capital.


    Gu Lin changed his stable style before, but made many bold decisions, leading Gu to become a higher market value than Ling unconsciously.


    Gu Lin is too busy to eat in the company every day. Qingqing doesn''t know that he is busy destroying Ling, the leader who is with him. He thinks that Ling Yuehan is too powerful and makes Gu Lin miserable every day.


    Ling Yuehan still marries Xia yuan like she did in her last life. Qingqing didn''t attend their engagement banquet, but Gu Lin did.


    Qingqing draws cartoons every day and gives Gu Lin a meal from time to time. Although Ji Yuanyuan is an art department, she doesn''t want to be engaged in this industry. She went to a company to be a designer.


    Until one day, Xiaoqi prompts Qingqing that the task has been completed


    If Ling Yuehan has made up her mind not to disturb her any more, Qingqing and Gu Lin are bound to live a good life, and her mother is also healthy and alive, then the original owner''s wish will come true!


    Has Gu Lin convinced Ling Yuehan?

 C461

    Quietly ask Gu Lin if Ling Yuehan''s affairs have been solved.


    Gu Lin drank the coffee on the table. Although he was very busy and tired, he was still in high spirits.


    "Ling Yuehan, I have been sent to prison. I will take over Ling''s family right away. Qingqing, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. " Indifferent tone, as if it is not a person, just an insignificant bug.


    Qingqing directly Leng on the spot, the memory of Ling Yuehan, no such dishes, right?


    That can only be explained as Gu Lin learned to fight back.


    She looked at the man''s gentle side face, which was covered with gold by the sun at the window in the afternoon.


    "Why What''s going on? " It''s too mysterious.


    "Qingqing, I don''t want you to know these things. You just need to know that Ling Yuehan is just a reward for evil. " Gu Lin touched her head and his eyes were full of love.


    However, Qingqing has complete trust in Gu Lin. in that body, it is Gong Nanyu.


    But she still wanted to know what happened, so she had to sacrifice her ultimate plug-in: Xiao Qi!


    Xiao Qi tells her that Ling Yuehan is still planted on a woman this time.


    Ling Yuehan was suppressed. He didn''t expect that Gu Lin had so many contacts that he directly cut off his capital chain. Ling was in crisis and was about to go bankrupt.


    At this time, there is a "Xia yuan", the eldest lady of the Xia family. She takes a fancy to Ling Yuehan and agrees to help him on the premise that the two families will marry, and Ling Yuehan must be absolutely loyal to her.


    In this way, the Ling family survived the first crisis.


    On the night of the wedding banquet held by Ling Yuehan and Xia yuan, Ling Yuehan was caught in bed. The other party was the youngest daughter of another big family.


    Coincidentally, it was Wang Xiaoxiao who had previously made a rumor that he was Gu Lin''s fiancee.


    Wang Xiaoxiao gives Gu Lin some indescribable medicine at the engagement banquet. Gu Lin changes the wine. Wang Xiaoxiao eats the bad consequences. She goes to Ling Yuehan''s lounge. Ling Yuehan never refuses to come, let alone this kind of beauty. At that time, he completely forgot what he had promised Xia yuan to be loyal to her.


    It''s under pressure.


    Wang Xiaoxiao and Xia yuan are not good friends.


    However, compared with Wang Xiaoxiao''s direct use of family power to suppress, Xia yuan prefers to kill people in the dark. Her ability, Qingqing has seen it in her last life. Xia yuan herself is also an eye above the top of the big miss, has always been her make others, no one let her suffer.


    Wang Xiaoxiao was drugged and kidnapped on the edge of a cliff. Because of Xia yuan''s overconfidence, she only took two bodyguards with her.


    Xia yuan just wanted to punish her. She rowed a few lines on her body to let her see the power of her Xia family. But what I didn''t expect is that Wang Xiaoxiao said that she didn''t care for Ling Yuehan. Ling Yuehan didn''t do anything. She also said that Xia yuan picked up the rest of others.


    This Xia yuan was enraged, two people fight, did not expect Wang Xiaoxiao tied can struggle.


    Next to the two want to help, Wang Xiaoxiao ridicules Xia yuan need any help.


    Xia yuan orders others not to help her.


    But no one thought that Wang Xiaoxiao was so fierce after the strength of the overpowering drug passed Xia yuan was pushed down the cliff.


    Although Wang Xiaoxiao is nothing serious, she is also disfigured. But this is a small matter, her family has money, can send her to foreign cosmetic surgery.


    If the two bodyguards could be more clever, I''m afraid they would have stopped Wang Xiaoxiao''s mouth and cleaned up. This matter would be over. But it happened that Xia yuan was unlucky. She was bold and reckless. She didn''t have a brain. The two she brought were just the most naive. She asked people to wait inside. These two goods were really waiting inside. She didn''t think about it.


    The two bodyguards were secretly dealt with, but it can not solve the anger of the Xia family. After all, it was their daughter who was kidnapped first. Wang Xiaoxiao also destroyed Rong, and the benefits brought by a daughter were similar to those given by the Wang family. They put that down.


    But Ling Yuehan''s situation is gone now, and all the reasons are caused by his son-in-law to be. How can he live a better life like this?


    There is Wang Xiaoxiao, her first time destroyed in the hands of Ling Yuehan, how will not give up.


    Together, the two families blame Ling Yuehan for Xia yuan''s death. He soaks in the wine jar every day to drown his worries. Without an alibi, he goes to prison.


    And in fact Those two bodyguards are Gu Lin''s men, and those who incite the Xia family and the Wang family to deal with Ling Yuehan are also Gu Lin''s men


    After knowing all this, she was shocked and poked there for a long time like half a piece of wood.


    She Hold Gu Lin''s thigh tightly!

 C462

    Qingqing finds time to meet Ling Yuehan once. He is no longer as spirited and arrogant as he is in memory. He looks very decadent, the eyes of the past are now a pool of stagnant water. Qingqing doesn''t know how to feel. Is this the retribution of previous life? And Xia yuan, maybe also the retribution of the last life.


    Ling Yuehan saw Qingqing, he seemed very happy, dead eyes added a trace of expression, "Huaqing. Do you want to see how embarrassed I am? " Although he said such words, his face was not depressed, but a kind of helplessness.


    "Well no, it isn''t. I... " What should Qingqing say? In fact, she just came to see how depressed he is now


    "Hua Qing, I just want to ask you one question."


    "Ah?" Clear the crooked head.


    "Why didn''t you accept me at that time? Is my condition not good? "


    "Ling Yuehan Those conditions are external. The person I want to choose is that we two should be in love with each other. Do you understand? "


    "I seem to understand a little bit."


    "Well." Qingqing is gone. Ling Yuehan, who married the original owner in the previous life, should know a little bit, but the price is too high. And It''s not necessarily true.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Chu Mian always comes to Gu Lin to drink. He is so drunk that Gu Lin has to move this man to his guest room to sleep. For fear that Chu Mian would turn over in the middle of the night and cover himself to death.


    Ji Yuanyuan is always looking for Qingqing to go to KTV. He always comes back until midnight. It''s said that Chu Mian has been living in his own house recently, and he doesn''t dare to come any more.


    It''s all because, on Ji Yuanyuan''s birthday


    Chu Mian is drunk. In front of Ji Yuanyuan''s parents, he confesses to Ji Yuanyuan.


    Ji Yuanyuan''s parents wake him up on the spot and blow him out of the door. Chu Mian has never been so embarrassed. He apologized and looked at Ji Yuanyuan. There was shock and fear in her eyes when she looked at him, but she was not shy. Chu Mian didn''t think that he would lose his temper after drinking. He told the secret that he had hidden for so many years. He thinks that he should eat the dog food of Qingqing and Gulin. If he eats too much, he will become a fool.


    His attitude towards Ji Yuanyuan is probably that he doesn''t mean that.


    Also, if you really treat him as a man instead of a brother, it will not be like sending her home after getting drunk.


    Qingqing doesn''t think this is a good way. She asks Ji Yuanyuan''s opinion. Ji Yuanyuan says Although she has never talked about her boyfriend, she knows that her attitude towards her cousin is that of a sister towards her brother. She has never had a beautiful mind.


    She likes her cousin, but it has nothing to do with romance.


    Now she is very tangled, because she is also very concerned about her brother and loves him She didn''t want to see her brother grieve for herself.


    Chu Mian, not to mention, is almost old uncle''s age. It''s not proper every day. Gu Lin didn''t know how to persuade him. It was the first time that he saw his good friend so decadent.


    This is a matter of no choice but to wait for Chu Mian to come over and think clearly. But they will never be as close as before.


    In the future, two people will still find the person they love, or the right person, get married and spend their whole life together. So, Qingqing is very lucky to be able to find someone who is in love with her and spend the rest of her life together.


    After staying here for a while, Qingqing left the world and left a copy.

 C463

    Returning to the divine space, all emotions have been removed from the body, and the memory has become blurred.


    But the last world is really easy, she has plug-ins to avoid Ling Yuehan, the rest let Gu Lingan, easily won the task.


    "How''s it going?" Gong Nanyu came in from the outside, "I see the border here is open, and I know you are back."


    Gong Nanyu felt the strength of her body. "I''m at the top of God now. I should be able to We''ve reached the divine stage. "


    Gong Nanyu patted him on the shoulder happily. "Now, we don''t have to worry about the demon clan any more. These days, there are "little seven" bumping to come, "host!"


    Qingqing holds Xiaoqi in her arms, and Xiaoqi rubs intimately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Host, if If Gong Nanyu reaches the divine stage, he will forge his soul again. The world will not be able to bear his power and will not be able to join the mission with the host in the future. "


    "So what Qingqing, can you be alone? "


    "Then I''ll go alone. I can. I''m very experienced now."


    Two people speak at the same time, then look at each other and smile.


    "Cough." Gong Nanyu coughed softly, "that, Gong Nanyu, if you can''t go, guard here. The demon clan has become more and more rampant recently, and the undercover can''t be caught up. "


    "Then this is probably the last one I went to. It''s time for me to do something for the divine world. I used to do something Forget it. Let''s go, Qingqing. "


    "Gong Nanyu pulls Qingqing," when you get to the Holy Spirit, we will lead the army of the divine world to fight against the demon clan! So My mother''s wish has been fulfilled.... " He rubbed Qingqing''s head.


    Qingqing looks up at him and smiles.


    Gong Nanyu couldn''t stay for a second and ran as fast as he could.


    Qingqing and Gong Nanyu lie back in the space, and they hold hands.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up again, Qingqing was lying in a strange closed cabin with a helmet on her head.


    There was a strange feeling that she couldn''t tell, but Qingqing didn''t care. She wanted to go outside to see if there was anyone, but she didn''t find a way out, so she gave up.


    Look, it''s completely closed, but it doesn''t look like a coffin or a strange seal. Instead of acting rashly, she chose to receive the plot first.


    "Host, do you want to receive the plot?"


    "Receive."


    After receiving the plot, Qingqing just wants to beat Xiaoqi to death. The original owner is not only a man, but also a crooked one!


    This world is similar to the modern world, with relatively advanced VR technology. Many game companies use this technology to play games.


    Now the most popular VR online game is called "Italy world", which is popular all over the world.


    The background of Italy world is in a world where people, gods and Demons coexist. There are emperors and rivers and lakes. There is a vast world of demons and gods. The world view is so broad that it can satisfy almost everyone''s fantasy about the game.


    High degree of freedom is also one of the advantages of the game. You can choose a lot of characters, everyone can live a different game life. There will be subtle changes in the story of the same race in the early stage. When the novice period is over, it will be completely according to your own mind.


    Each task has a lot of different directions. People''s personality can also be adjusted to change the NPC''s view of you and the tasks you can trigger.


    In addition, there are painting style, Lihua and NPC voice. Really, it''s beautiful! The overall painting style is the kind of Fairy Spirit, and many of the landscapes in it are also like fairyland. Each NPC''s vertical drawing is unique, with its own character and story, from delicate hair to heel.


    In this game, your face follows your face first, and then you can squeeze your face on some small details. Generally speaking, it''s like a beauty filter. If you pinch it well, it''s the result of successful cosmetic surgery.


    So, Italy inside the world, basically are beautiful men and women.

 C464

    The original owner''s name was Yin Qing. He had no father or mother. He was a child growing up in an orphanage. He used to be a sunny young man. Later, when his favorite girl mocked him as a sissy, he felt gloomy in life I''m addicted to games.


    After graduating from University, he became an ordinary programmer. As soon as Yitianxia came out, he was immediately attracted by the painting style and plot inside and bought a game cabin.


    This game can freely switch between male and female roles, a person can create up to 20 roles. After selecting a race, the player''s face and body in the game will be fine tuned first by the system to suit that race''s temperament and personality.


    There are six races to choose from: [God] the gentlemanly looking Protoss dressed in spotless white looks as if he is going to return in the wind the next second. Even the magic of the protoss is dazzling. This Protoss can also degenerate into a demon or become a God after changing occupation. Some unique titles need to be contested by gods, such as "God of life", "God of war" and so on.


    [swordsman] a mysterious swordsman with dark robes, a slender but sharp sword at his waist and a hat. He is full of carefree and wandering feeling. You can understand his dazzling swordsmanship. Forget it. This character can change his weapon, sword, axe and concealed weapon in the later stage. He will turn into a corresponding profession. Even if you use a kitchen knife, you can become a master chef of martial arts in the world.


    [Yunjun] a graceful young man with a blue cloud pattern shirt, a folding fan in hand, red lips and white teeth, a purple gold crown on his head, and meticulous hair. This role relies on the folding fan in hand. In the later stage, it can be changed into a scholar with books, a chess player with chessboard, a painter with pictures, a musician with musical instruments and so on.


    [goblins] the eyes on the top are full of charming amorous feelings, and the outstanding posture makes people imagine. This is the enchanting demon family, but the more beautiful the flowers are, the more poisonous they are. The poison of the demon family can charm people''s hearts and directly turn you into ashes. Later, through the fusion of animal or plant soul to cultivate a variety of demons or spirits.


    [demon] the character with aggressive side leakage, wearing a black cloak, dark red evil hair, messy and shapeless, a pair of eyes stealing evil and fierce, with dark horns, tall! Burly, just sitting there can make people have an indescribable sense of oppression. In the later stage, he can become a ghost without substance, or a demon who is good at bewitching people and changing face. He can also evolve into a demon who is full of evil and has the power of curse.


    [yuan] a man is a white wide sleeve robe, and a woman is a pink skirt embroidered with peach blossom. The light in your eyes is about to blind your eyes. They exist to treat or alleviate your pain. In fact, it gives you more health and mental power. It''s aggressive and belongs to the archer type of long-range attack. In the later stage, he can also become a master of poison medicine, a Archer spirit specializing in the law of things, a Summoner who can attack everything through the spirit of all things, a performer who can quietly kill you in dancing or singing, and many other occupations you don''t expect.


    All in all, this world covers almost everything you want to do.


    He chose the role of Yun Jun, an adult male. He just felt that this role was very pleasing to the eye. He married a name casually and called it "Qingshui".


    Because he is a game house before, like to study the game, go to which game has always been God level. Although he has never played this VR operation, he is good at studying it. The name of "Qingshui" soon became a famous figure on the list. Later, he and a netizen created a guild called "Changyi Tianxia", which means both "Changyi travel around the world" and "Changyi things around the world".


    He will naturally find love when he plays games. He always just wants to do those tasks, but he didn''t expect to find love this time. Finally, it will become a business.

 C465

    Love system came out at the beginning, but this system can''t be opened until the player reaches level 30, so that the player can get married. The reward given by the love mission is very abundant, and the characters in this game are too real, just like the second life, so many people want to fall in love in this beautiful place to relieve the depression and loneliness in reality.


    Yin Qing doesn''t want to fall in love. He just wants to play games and practice operation, but he has to do the task of love.


    Because he usually talks little, he is always on his own, and he is still the top three resident in the combat power list. Some people call him the most mysterious God in the world, more mysterious than the swordsman with a hat on his head and a net on his face.


    He belongs to the first group of players, so although the full level of the game is 120, the highest level of the whole service is 456.


    At that time, Yin Qing was in his 40th grade. He clearly released information in the world: looking for love, only doing tasks, not talking about feelings.


    It''s a very heartless piece of news, but many little girls who secretly love the God are still eager to try. After all, Yin has eliminated the top three in the combat power list, the top three in the male player beauty list and the top ten in the local tyrant list! This shows that "Qingshui" is not only a game master, but also a handsome and rich little brother in reality! How many people are flocking to it, just like the Qing across the river!


    In fact, Yin Qing is not a local tyrant. He just spends most of his salary on games. If he has enough to eat, his family is not hungry, and he doesn''t pay much attention to food and clothing, so the money will be saved naturally. Personally, apart from work being a game, he can''t make more money to make himself happy.


    There are few people in his friends list, and "no intention to spend" is one of them. This is a yuan milk that he often meets when he forms a team. Because he meets many times, he proposes to add a good friend. Yin Qing felt that this man had a good operation and had a tacit understanding, so he agreed to his friend''s request, and later developed into a fixed yuan milk.


    He usually looks at the ranking list, but no one else looks at it. Otherwise, he must know that this "unintentional Hua Mo" is still in the top ten of the combat power ranking list, and he will follow him.


    "Unintentional huamo" immediately contacted Yin Qing when he saw the love information he released. Yin Qing thought that he and she were quite familiar, so they hit it off.


    See God in the world just finished looking for love news, less than two minutes to send a "found love" news, that the world a lot of discussion.


    Then on the public screen, "Qingshui" and "no intention to spend a stranger" fall in love. Now they are in love. I hope they will be together forever and grow old together! " As soon as the news came out, the world exploded.


    "No intention to spend Mo" is ranked second in the list of women''s beauty! Second!


    How many goddesses!


    In just a few minutes, many men and women in Italy were lovelorn at the same time


    There are more things that Yin Qingyi can''t think of "No intention to spend Mo" has become very special and annoying since he got along with him. She told Yin Qing that her real name was "Shen Ruyi". She had to pester Yin Qing to say her name. When she was so annoyed, Yin Qing made up a name called "Mo Linfeng". He formed a team with female players in the field, and she would scold him all the time. He is really regret, he just want to do a task, really don''t want to be so annoyed!


    "Unintentional huamo" also sent him a lot of photos, it''s really beautiful, but Yin Qing''s heart has no fluctuation. Since he was humiliated when he was a student, he has a psychological shadow on women. But he never felt that he liked men. He felt that he should spend the rest of his life alone.


    In less than half a month of marriage, "no intention to spend Mo" confessed to him, maybe she felt that it had been so long, Yin Qing would always be attracted to her. No matter how bad it is, he will always be different from others.


    What I didn''t expect is that Yin Qing sent a message directly saying that he wanted to get rid of the relationship with her. All he wanted was to do the task!


    Which into want to "unintentional flower Mo" a listen, immediately want to die, say she want to cut wrist, want to jump, want to take sleeping pills. Yin Qing really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Unintentional huamo" also began to publicize in the world that the great God "Qingshui" is a scum man, a hypocrite, and pasted half true and half false chat screenshots in the forum.


    Yin Qing is very angry, directly killed "unintentional flower Mo", forced to lift the relationship.


    It''s just that the means of "no intention to spend" are more and more terrible. She wrote a lot of posts, crying, inciting others, but also found the second in the combat power list. A group of people turned "Qingshui" white.


    Yin Qingzhen is afraid. People block him when he goes online every day. But he is not good at dealing with people and doesn''t know how to explain those things So he deleted the number.


    Su Ruyi didn''t expect to push Yin Qing to this point. He thought that this person only had games in his eyes and would not care about other things.


    Su Ruyi knows that his mood is very complicated after deleting the number. She says that there is happiness. She finally forces Yin Qing not to be as calm as before, so that he doesn''t always treat her coldly. If you don''t like her, even if Yin Qing resents her, she has been in Yin Qing''s heart. It''s natural to say that there is sadness. If Yin Qing starts her role again, she will never find it again

 C466

    Yin Qing once again appreciate the fighting power of girls, he decided to open a female number, and then find a man when love, so that you can only do tasks, not so much trouble.


    He cleaned up that number and then reopened one.


    Yin Qing always likes to have more experience in playing games, but before, he always played a role until he reached the full level. It''s the first time that I have to change my role before I change my career.


    In every race, the appearance of female characters is not different from that of male characters, but there are some subtle differences in face and figure, and the temperament is exactly the same.


    Yunjun''s female character is a petite little Laurie, but Yin Qing doesn''t plan to play Yunjun any more. In fact, Yuan''s female role image is his favorite. The girl in pink is full of vitality, but when he saw that, he thought of the previous love. He was depressed and had to give up.


    He turned his eyes on the hot, sultry goblins. He remembered the goblin friends he had met, and seemed to remember that this operation was very demanding. Yin Qing has a smile on his lips. That''s it.


    His name is still a casual hit, "the moon is really beautiful.".


    He felt that a boy with such a name was a bit strange, but no one knew him, so he didn''t care!


    There is also a voice changer in the game. Although he doesn''t care to be found out that he is a man playing the female horn, he makes a boy''s voice with such a beautiful body... So he usually uses the voice changer to speak and chooses a cool Royal sister voice.


    So very quickly, the world of Italy and out of a powerful operation, high cold character of the peerless beauty. Yin Qing still joined the guild of Changyi world.


    Gradually, she became one of the women''s beauty charts... But she didn''t care much about this. She just remembered that she was rejected because she was too feminine. He felt that his behavior was not motherly, just motherly.


    When forming a team, I met "unintentional flower Mo". He wanted to kick people out directly, but reason stopped him from doing so.


    This time, he found love, just like last time, he sent a message in the world, saying: find love, not online love, only do tasks.


    "Unintentional flower Mo" saw and ridiculed her learning "Qingshui" God, but did not doubt that he is Qingshui.


    Although "Qingshui" and "the moon is really beautiful" have many similarities, those who have formed teams with the two characters know that the operation styles of the two characters are completely different.


    There are too many people who want to be his lover. Instead of being as rash as last time, Yin Qing asked those people very seriously whether they were only doing tasks.


    He asked several times in succession, and only two people said at last that as long as the task was done. Yin Qing originally wanted to choose the one with high level, but suddenly he thought of Su Ruyi. He chose one just over level 30, which is called "full boat, clear dream and Star River". It''s a demon, but it''s lovely in appearance. It''s estimated that a krypton gold tycoon bought some expensive appearance, which is as high as "beautiful moonlight".


    It''s a tacit understanding for two people to do tasks together. It looks like a good match from a distance.


    "Full boat clear dream pressure Star River" usually not many words, but a talk is to ask some questions about the game. It can be seen that he is a little cute, and he doesn''t know anything about the game.


    Yin Qing is still very interested in Dai Mengxin. He usually regards "a boat full of dreams" as a little apprentice. He also thought that it would be more interesting to take some more apprentices to teach him when he was free.


    A new neighbor moved in next door, but Yin Qing didn''t plan to say hello. The new neighbor said hello by himself, but he didn''t say his name. He was a tall and handsome boy with a bright smile. He looked younger and should still be in college.


    There are women next door who seem to be quarreling from time to time. Yin Qing thinks that it should be a quarrel between male and female friends. He couldn''t help but feel lucky again. Fortunately, he didn''t fall in love. The crackling battle sounds terrible.


    Time flies, Italy has been serving the world for a year, the anniversary activities, the official held an offline meeting.

 C467

    Yin Qing didn''t want to attend any meeting, but the game company even sent him an invitation, promising to give him a big game gift bag and a 50000 yuan bonus. That gift bag contains the equipment he has not been able to brush, and it is a whole set. He hesitated. If he went, they would all know that he was a personal demon. He hated this most because the person he liked used this word to scold him.


    But if you don''t go, it''s really not willing. It''s very hard to fight. Krypton is not good either. It depends on luck. He doubted whether the game company had peeked at its own game data and made a whole gift package for itself.


    And that 50000 yuan is not a small amount.


    Yin Qing finally had an idea and bought a woman''s dress to attend. At ordinary times, he didn''t have many friends and didn''t worry that someone would recognize her.


    At the meeting, he can be said to be amazing, he also saw Su Ruyi, the jealousy on his face is almost burning. But I didn''t see my family. I''m also my little apprentice. I''m a little sorry.


    He always avoided talking. When people asked him, he said his throat was inflamed.


    The woman who suddenly appeared, whom he hadn''t seen for many years, caused him great psychological shadow, made him flustered for a while. He remembered that she didn''t like playing games.


    Her name is Ning yuan''er, and the name in the game is "Dui Yuan Cheng San Ren". The grown kite as like as two peas is more beautiful than before. Seeing Ning yuan''er saying hello to him, Yin Qing smiles generously. He suddenly calms down. It''s true that he shouldn''t be worried about that for so long.


    After that, he felt that he should be relieved.


    I have only seen my neighbor once. Looking at the sign "full of boats and dreams pressing Qinghe" on his chest, I really think it''s fate. But... He''s in women''s clothes now, and I don''t know if he can see it.


    He introduced himself as "Mo Linfeng".


    He was stunned. This name is very familiar to him. It''s still hanging in the game forum, the scum man "Qingshui", his real name is mo Linfeng...


    at that time, he just wanted to make up a name, but he didn''t expect that there were people who called it in reality and played the same game.


    For a moment he didn''t know how to react.


    Mo Linfeng is particularly generous to ask him to eat, he does not want to speak, shaking his head ready to refuse. He heard Mo Lin say, "I know you are my neighbor."


    Yin Qing just wanted to find a crack in the ground and was recognized!


    He is still wearing a woman''s dress, though not a skirt, just a T-shirt and jeans, but also a wig on his head, as well as a delicate makeup on his face... He first found a place to remove his wig and makeup, and they had a good talk after a meal.


    Yin Qing felt that he had never met such a chatty person for a long time.


    Mo Linfeng said that he didn''t know what was going on, so he was trapped by a man called "Qingshui" in the game. Originally, he didn''t play this game. One day, a man named Su Ruyi came to him to make trouble, and he lost his job.


    Yin Qing is very guilty and asks if someone is making a noise at home when he first moved here. Mo Linfeng says that he made a noise once or twice at the beginning, and he paid a sum of money to ask the woman to leave. At the beginning, he also wanted to ask why Qingshui didn''t do things by himself, but later he found that he had retired.


    But he himself... Fell in love with the game.


    Yin Qing dare not admit that "Qingshui" is himself.


    But he had a deeper sense of the horror of women.


    As time went on, the two became better and better. Yin Qing thinks he shouldn''t hide it any more. He finds an opportunity to have a meal with Mo Linfeng and confesses by the way. At that time, Mo Linfeng was a little surprised, but he also said that he didn''t care about it.


    The more they talked, the happier they were, and they drank more.


    When I woke up the next day, I found... Two people lying naked in the same bed. And Yin Qing also felt that some unspeakable place was very painful, and his body was full of bruises.


    There must have been a fierce battle here....

 C468

    Some embarrassed, Yin Qing found that this is mo Linfeng''s home, he quietly put on his clothes and left.


    Mo Linfeng refused to let him go, and took this opportunity to tell Yin Qing. He said that he had fallen in love with Yin Qing since he first saw him. He said a lot, but Yin Qing was only flustered. He ran away in a hurry.


    He really can''t believe that he was...


    Yin Qing picked up things at random, but Mo Linfeng had already moved away before he could react. Not only that, Yin Qing''s all contact information he did not, even the game are deleted.


    Yin Qing didn''t want to play games. He felt that he needed to calm down.


    But what he didn''t expect was that... A boy can be so annoying. No matter where Yin Qing goes, Mo Linfeng can find him. Facing Mo Linfeng''s face, Yin Qing can''t say anything unpleasant. He can only persuade him not to follow him again and again.


    Mo Linfeng promised that he would not pester him any more and would only be a simple friend in the future. Yin Qing agreed, he reopened a game account, Mo Linfeng not grinding him to open a goblin number.


    Yin Qing can''t help it. Mo Linfeng smiles at him and he can''t resist.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Linfeng was drunk and had a fierce fight with him. This time, Yin Qing didn''t get drunk. He was extremely sober and clearly realized that... In fact, he was a crook. It''s a mistake to drink.


    Yin Qing is afraid to face himself like this. He runs away by himself.


    The result did not expect, hear Mo Linfeng''s news again, he unexpectedly already died.


    He died in an accident. When Yin Qing learned the news, his brain crashed on the spot. When he was humiliated by that woman, he never felt so heartache. My brain was like a bomb, buzzing, and I couldn''t send out a syllable for a long time with my mouth open. Over the years, no matter how much pressure or unfair treatment he has suffered, he has never shed tears. He is like a delicate girl crying in the corner.


    Yin Qing watched Mo Linfeng''s tomb for a day. When he knew his heart and was finally ready to accept this man, he left.


    Yin Qing just feels that his whole life has lost its meaning. In this world, there is no one who fits him so well.


    After a period of time, a woman came to him. It was su Ruyi.


    Su Ruyi pesters him hard and refuses to give him money. Yin Qing is almost bored to death. Until one day, Su Ruyi accidentally mentioned Mo Linfeng, revealing some clues. Yin Qing suspects that Su Ruyi has something to do with Mo Linfeng''s death, so he secretly investigates. Just a few months ago, Yin Qing really found out some clues.


    It turned out that Mo Linfeng, who was killed by Su Ruyi, also created the illusion of a traffic accident.


    Yin Qing is conscious that Mo Linfeng is dead, and it''s meaningless for him to live. After he killed Su Ruyi, he turned himself in and asked to be shot.


    After he died, Yin Qing was not reconciled. Clearly two people love each other, but because of his own discord, indecision and heaven forever separated. If you can give him a chance to come back, he will be together with Mo Linfeng. In the future, he will adopt another child and grow old.


    After accepting the memory, he naturally knew how to open the game cabin. He pressed a switch and came out of the game cabin. It''s the day when Yin Qinggang''s name is cancelled.


    The original owner is planning to open a new number, still hesitating, Qingqing is coming.


    After Qingqing got out of the game cabin, she cooked some food for herself. She looked at the clean and spotless room, and somehow the sentence came to her mind: the room was clean and tasteless, either a fake mother or a servant.


    It''s really in line with him to go to the meeting for Yin Qing''s women''s clothes and to do something about him and Mo Lin.


    But Qingqing is really not good at this game. She only played some single game of xiaoxiaole, and never touched the online game.


    But the first thing she has to do is to adapt to her male body. Gong Nanyu, needless to say, must be mo Linfeng.


    Qingqing feels that Gong Nanyu has colluded with Xiao Qi to get back the Revenge of the world. This time she was made a man, but she was still a victim.


    "Xiao Qi, please explain why I became a man."


    "Host, this... I had received this resentment at that time. He''s so good-looking. I thought he was a woman


    "Are you itchy because you haven''t come out for a long time? I don''t think you need to come out of the world. Just stay in it. "


    "Qingqing... Does Mi have the heart to be so cute to the MI family?" The cat was so scared that it started barking and selling.


    Qingqing said mercilessly: "needless to say, you see if I will let you out this time. It''s said that the master''s cooking skill is very good. Now add me, tut tut. " Qingqing lifted up a piece of noodles she had just cooked with chopsticks and smelled it. She said with an expression of enjoyment, "it''s really full of color and fragrance. The most simple and ordinary noodles are so delicious, let alone the others."Xiaoqiying cried, "host, please let me out, I can open all kinds of plug-ins for you! Game plug-in can also, really! Host, you are the most beautiful, kind and wise God in the whole world

 C469

    Finally, Qingqing released Xiaoqi, which is quite convenient for him to live alone. At least you don''t have to explain to others where you got a cat.


    Now Mo Linfeng hasn''t moved here. Qingqing first observed the surrounding environment, and then went back to the room.


    Although Yin Qing is a programmer, the development of science and technology in this world is relatively advanced, and the programmer is no longer the bald image of "less words, more money, early death". It''s a steady, well paid job with nine to five days, weekends and holidays. Although he is also an ordinary office worker, those conditions are enough to be enviable.


    Now this time is a happy weekend.


    It''s reasonable to say that there should be a lot of people chasing a single youth like Yin Qing everywhere, but his temperament is too introverted, which makes people feel gloomy and hard to approach. In addition, whether he was in university or in the company, there were very few female classmates and colleagues around him, and he had no friend to introduce him to, and he never cared about such things, which led to a good boy like him doing this, and no girl could look up to him.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Qingqing just needs to wait for Mo Linfeng''s arrival and be with him. But you have to be careful of Su Ruyi''s crazy woman. The way Su Ruyi looks at the original owner in her memory is really hairy. I feel like I want to eat the original owner raw, with a strong possessiveness.


    After finishing thinking, Qingqing starts the game.


    First of all, she wants to choose a role in the game. In fact, she doesn''t want to follow Yin Qing to choose the image of a demon clan. Now her divine world is still fighting with the demon clan! After thinking about it, the original owner only wanted to be together with Mo Linfeng, but also didn''t think about the game. She felt that she would have no problem playing casually.


    Italy world just opened half a month, already full. However, the company has not set up several services, only one service. Now this full situation is exactly what the company wants to see. After maintenance, they will expand the service as expected.


    Qingqing hesitates between goddess and Yunjun. She wants to choose goddess because she is God. She wants to choose Yunjun because the role is so cute!


    In the end, Qingqing is defeated by the little loli who shows her role. She decides to choose Yunjun.


    When he named it, Qingqing also chose one according to his own mind: "I am the great God", which is easy to understand and very real.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I also want to play in the game Xiao Qi is standing outside the game cabin. It seems very interesting!


    "Can you come in?" Qingqing is kneading face, suddenly make complaints about Tucao.


    "Of course I can, just change the data of the game." Xiao Qi is proud and proud.


    "Then you can directly change the data for me, and let me become a god!"


    "Well That won''t work. People will find out. But it''s OK to change your copy. The original Yin Qingkai''s number is too black. "


    "Hey hey, good friend, let''s go together and make braised pork tonight!"


    "You are a fairy! By the way, I need a new game cabin so that I can board the game. " Finally, he added, "let''s play games together, and it''s more convenient to open plug-ins for you."


    "Yes, I''ll buy it for you. You just need to be responsible for opening the plug-in for me! "


    When she pinches her face, Qingqing only feels that her face is not like a loli at all, but like a charming demon clan It''s all because the original owner looks too feminine!


    After creating the account, Qingqing starts the game, and a sentence appears in front of her: congratulations to the player "I''m a God" for creating the second "God" account of "Yitianxia"!


    With a burst of fireworks blooming sound, Qingqing came to the novice village.


    There is no discussion in the world, because only one person can see the news.


    Novice village is a simple Town, called Caiyun town. This small town has the population of a big province because it can accommodate all the novice players.


    Yunjun belongs to human beings. The novice Yunjun will be born in a random family in the town. Qingqing is very lucky to be born in the mayor''s family.


    There are two places where Yunjun was born in the novice village. One is the common people. The common people are the ordinary people who have no money. The number of them is unlimited.


    The second is special identity. Special identity is all identities except civilians, and each identity is unique. Only one player can have this identity. At the beginning, he will send a big gift package, which is brought by his family background, and he will receive mysterious missions later.


    In front of Qingqing''s eyes, a big red gift bag pops out, and the background music of fireworks is playing in her ear.


    With a clear mind, the package opens automatically, showing Yuanbao * 500, copper coin * 100W, reputation * 300, charm value * 1000, domestic servant NPC * 100, guinv appearance [phoenix flying butterfly dance] * 1, blue quality jewelry set * 1, Title: [mayor''s daughter]

 C470

    Qingqing is stunned. The welfare of the mayor''s daughter is wonderful It''s really Xiaoqi. This plug-in is powerful enough!


    Copper coin is the common currency in the game. You need to buy all kinds of potions, strengthen equipment and so on. Yuanbao requires players to recharge with their own soft coins. 1 Yuanbao = 1W copper coins. Yuanbao is mainly used to buy all kinds of beautiful clothes appearance, Mount appearance and change copper coins.


    The 500 yuan system is equivalent to saving 500 yuan for Qingqing.


    The equipment in the game is called "jewelry", and the quality colors from bottom to top are gray, white, green, blue, purple and orange. In addition, there are all kinds of festival color jewelry.


    Charm value is obtained by giving you gifts, which is of no great use.


    The reputation value represents how many NPCs know you, which is conducive to accepting various hidden tasks. Reputation value is usually obtained by brushing the copy or doing the main task, but the probability is also relatively small.


    NPCs are very rare. You can''t even buy krypton gold. These ten domestic servants can help Qingqing to do some simple tasks that are not life-threatening. If it''s a queer mission, if the queer is killed, it will disappear directly and become a small grave. Qingqing also needs to take out a sum of copper coins to appease his family.


    If he is injured, you can take him to Tongji hall in the town for treatment, and spend a certain amount of copper money to return to health.


    In Qingqing''s field of vision, his role information, package, guild and so on are not displayed. It''s like being in the world. And those things can appear in front of you as long as you think about them in your mind.


    Qingqing walked out of the room with short legs. The appearance of the phoenix flying butterfly dance was too flashy. She didn''t wear it. She preferred her simple dress now.


    The first is to find their own mayor father to get novice tasks.


    When she passed by, she saw countless people crowded there to lead the task


    All players standing within a certain distance of NPC can lead a task at the same time.


    But now there are people within 50 meters of the mayor


    Qingqing is thinking of waiting, and then he sees the housekeeper coming towards him with a kind face.


    With the word "housekeeper" on his head, he said, "Miss, where are you going now? Alas, the master is now having a headache about ginseng fruit! "


    Qingqing understood that he could get the task directly from the housekeeper with his own identity! But the name "my miss" is Qingqing has a black line on her face, but she can''t change it. "I''m a God" is her own name. The system can''t change it. Only when players use the default name of the system instead of choosing their own name can they have a chance to change their name.


    "Miss Ben is very busy now. Let me solve this problem." Qingqing quickly enters the role.


    "Ding" a sound, on behalf of Qingqing has taken over the task.


    "Please go to the dense forest of Nanshan to dig twenty ginseng fruits for the master, and then give them to me directly." The housekeeper went on with his business.


    Qingqing turned to his back, followed by two servant girls and a woman.


    The rest have their own yard, two servant girls in laundry sweeping, a servant girl in embroidery, two bodyguards in the door, two servants on patrol.


    These are the ten NPCs she can command.


    She went back to her yard and ordered some male servants to pick ginseng fruit.


    Nanshan is also a part of the novice village. People in the small town often go hunting. Most of the monsters in Nanshan are first-class pheasants and hares, which can be solved by NPC.


    Most of the demons or demons were born in that place.


    In a short time, the task was finished.


    Qingqing goes on to do the same.! This rubbed, Qingqing effortlessly rose to level 10.


    Novice mainline task has been completed, branch line has also done several.


    Before Qingqing left the novice village, the mayor came to her room and took her sign language center of gravity. The plot here should be that my daughter is going to go out to make a living. I''m afraid she''s going to take on some special tasks. Qingqing is a little excited.


    "In fact, my wife, your mother, was captured by a monster in those years!" The mayor burst into tears, "the monster took a fancy to your mother, but your mother still had you in her stomach at that time! It forced the birth, you premature for a month, that''s why you grow so short! "


    "Wuwuwuwu, my child, I''m sorry! My father is incompetent. I can''t stop your mother being robbed! " The old mayor''s face had been twisted because of his grief. The folds on his face were twisted together, and his whole face looked like a chrysanthemum.


    "That..." Qingqing really can''t call out his father, "master, don''t worry, I will help you find your wife''s whereabouts! Tell me what the monster''s name is and what it looks like


    "The monster All I know is that it''s pretty and dressed in white clothes. At first I thought it was a scholar. I didn''t expect that the long-term human model, the net does not do personnel! The monster calls himself Mr. Pei, and I don''t know the rest. ""By the way, I remember! He had a jade flute pinned to his waist at that time. It looked very valuable. "


    Qingqing thinks a little bit. In that case, there will be more clues. It should be very easy to find.


    "It''s OK, just leave it to me!"

 C471

    The old mayor burst into a smile. "Daughter, this time I''m going out, my father contacted a good school for you to learn martial arts. It''s yunjunmen." After that, a yellow rice paper came out of thin air, "here, this is a letter of introduction. With this, you can officially enter the sect! "


    Qingqing took the letter and stayed there for a while.


    "What are you doing here?" The old mayor''s face was full of doubts, and his tone was slightly disgusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing thought this man would leave some equipment with him before he left! Does the mayor not worry if his children go out alone?


    Qingqing looks at the old mayor again.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you packed up yet for departure? "


    Qingqing was about to leave when he heard the old mayor say, "Oh, you child. That''s all. I''ll give you this folding fan. I''ll take it with me on the way. It''s of great use to you in the future. "


    Congratulations to the player "I''m the God" for winning [hundred ghosts picture scroll folding fan] (Orange)!


    Qingqing is stunned, orange! Legend level!


    The world is boiling up. One after another, you can check your personal data. It''s a ten level little cute new.


    Monkey brother: WOC, which is the trumpet of the great God who calls me the great God?


    [world] picking Lotus by the river: this man''s name is as domineering as brother Dashen.


    [world] I''m going bald: Wukong, stop fooling around.


    Brother Dashen: monkey, I think you are the orange Wu of sour people.


    Monkey brother: Dead bald ass, you are everywhere!


    Monkey brother: Aunt Cai, don''t tell me it''s you!


    [world] cool cover: high price collection of precious stones, jewelry accessories.


    [world] xiaorou Keai: monkey, you are too much! How can you say that!


    I''m going bald: Wukong, Ben is angry. You can deal with it by your understanding.


    The player "monkey brother" pursues the player "Xiao Rou Ke AI", offering a reward of 10 yuan.


    Brother Dashen, the best food in the world:???


    ¡­¡­


    I and Chengfeng: am I the great God? Not with you. We are in urgent need of talents like you!


    Monkey brother: President, are you serious?


    [world] I''m going bald: Mr. President, it''s not easy!


    [world] to Yuan Cheng, three people: take advantage of the wind and make me healthy!


    The world has no intention of huamo: Oh, there is no good thing in Changyi''s world.


    Light rain in Tianjie: agree!


    Monkey? Kill a ship with one stroke?


    ¡­¡­


    At first, a group of people discussed the name arrogantly and got the rank 10 of orange Wu. Later, a group of people began to quarrel because of "Qingshui".


    In fact, it''s all for the same person


    "Chengfeng and I" are the people who created the "Changyi world" guild together with "Qingshui". And "unintentional huamo" belongs to the "Huajian Pavilion" guild.


    After the incident of "unintentional huamo" and "Qingshui" broke out, these two guilds became deadly enemies. But in the forum, "Qingshui" is a scum man''s image, which leads to the decline of Changyi World Association''s wind rating. Most people who have seen that post do not want to join that association any more.


    Chang Yi''s world has gone from being the leader of the guild to the top ten now. So the president "I and Chengfeng" often pull new people in the world, the gallant!


    Now the old friend Chengfeng and I want to throw out an olive branch. How can Qingqing not take it? She not only wanted to pick up, but also led Changyi world to the top again, which offset the influence of her original incident on the guild.


    But how did the original owner choose? Qingqing finds that she can''t remember clearly.


    Maybe it''s too small. Qingqing thought that she didn''t care about this episode at all.


    These world public screens all appear directly in the lower left front of the field of vision, like a transparent dark blue screen. When the player is in the combat state, the world information will be automatically blocked. Of course, the player can also choose to tune out the public screen at that time.


    Each player''s public screen can only be seen by himself.


    Qingqing touched the head picture of "Chengfeng and I", and the public information of this player came to mind automatically.


    She chose to add friends.


    The reason why he didn''t add Qingqing before is that Qingqing set up to refuse all people''s friend requests.


    Qingqing thinks it''s really troublesome to add so many people. Those requests will pop up in a moment. It''s a headache.


    "Chengfeng and I" agreed soon.


    [private chat] Chengfeng and I: sister, are you interested in our Changyi world? It''s full of gods. I like to bring cute new things, and sometimes I give gifts and clothes to my younger generation.


    [private chat] self:


    Qingqing helps the forehead. Chengfeng begins to cheat again. In this way, only those real Xiaobai Mengxin will be able to do it. She doesn''t know what the man is?[private chat] self: you can join, but you can''t bring Mengxin. I am the great God.


    Chengfeng and I Sister is very interesting, ha ha! (silly smile)


    Yu Chengfeng in front of the screen almost died of laughter. This person really regards himself as a god! How interesting!


    Players "I and Chengfeng" invite you to join "changyitianxia" guild. Do you want to join?


    Qingqing chose to agree.


    [guild] system news: the player "I am the great God" has successfully joined "Changyi world", and has been a family sharing weal and woe ever since!

 C472

    [guild] I am the great God: Hello everyone, I am "I am a great God", please give me more advice.


    Monkey brother: Wow, it''s really that God. Hello! Do you sell it?


    Chengfeng and I: welcome to the new girl!


    Brother Dashen: sister?! Where is my sister? Brother can take you!


    Chuxin: Welcome!


    [guild] Chengfeng and I: smelly monkey, you are going to scare my sister away.


    I''m going bald


    [guild] XXX: Welcome!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing feels that the people in this guild are very good. However, there are only a few great gods here. So far, only a dozen people have turned their careers.


    Although that is good enough for an ordinary guild, Changyi world is not an ordinary guild, but the former leader of the guild. Now it looks rather shabby.


    And all this is just because of the "clear water" thing?! Qingqing thinks that if this is true, the people in the game are too emotional and real A few days ago, the world was still at its best.


    There should be no conspiracy!


    "Host, find an alien soul."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s just had a conspiracy theory. Is it true?


    "Host, whether to receive another story."


    Qingqing is enjoying the cool at a tea stand on the way to yunjunmen. She has sent NPC to dig for minerals and herbs. She took all the tasks she met along the way, all of which were done by NPCs.


    At the moment is also idle, "receive."


    This is another story with Ning yuan''er as the protagonist.


    When Ning yuan''er and Yu Chengfeng were young, their relationship was very good. Ning yuan''er had been secretly in love with Yu Chengfeng, but Yu Chengfeng didn''t have that idea.


    Later, the Ning family moved away, and there was not much intersection. Ning yuan''er thinks that he has gradually forgotten Yu Chengfeng.


    In middle school, Yin Qing, a classmate, confessed to Ning yuan''er, but Ning yuan''er refused.


    Ning yuan''er met Yu Chengfeng once when she was in college. She found that she still couldn''t let him go, so she wanted to chase him.


    Yu Chengfeng still has no feeling.


    Ning yuan''er saw him play the game and followed him. She found that Yu Chengfeng seemed to like the player called "beautiful moonlight".


    She looked up the man in secret and found some clues. "True beauty of the moon" was originally called "clear water", and "no intention to spend Mo" is a love relationship, but was burst out to be a slag man.


    After two people rush to appear, "clear water" tells her actually he likes male. But he found a girl. "Unintentional flower Mo" can''t stand this stimulation, exposed this matter.


    "Qingshui" and "I and Chengfeng" create the world of Changyi together.


    "Qingshui" was deleted.


    "Qingshui", formerly known as Yin Qing, fell in love with a boy who was not in the game circle, named Mo Linfeng.


    After the "beautiful moonlight" was created, no one guessed that it was "Qingshui", and there was a man who was in love with Mo Linfeng, who was called "full of boats and clear dreams".


    Ning yuan''er knows Yin Qing. She remembers that this man was a classmate in middle school and expressed his love to her. She couldn''t help but be glad that she didn''t agree.


    She went to Yu Chengfeng and told him that "the moonlight is beautiful" is a man.


    Yu Chengfeng thinks that she is unreasonable and throws her out.


    She had a plan in her heart, and found Su Ruyi, who had no intention of being a flower stranger.


    Ning yuan''er wants to use Su Ruyi''s resentment against Yin Qing to harm Yin Qing, but she doesn''t expect that Su Ruyi still likes him.


    After learning that Yin Qing has moved many times, Su Ruyi can''t find his home address. Ning yuan''er decides to help her, but she has to agree to a condition. She originally wanted to plan to kill Yin Qing. Thinking that this person still likes him, she said she would plan to kill Mo Linfeng. Finally, I''ll put the blame on Yu Chengfeng. In this case, Su Ruyi takes advantage of Yin Qing''s lovelorn past to comfort her and enters.


    Yin Qing doesn''t like a person who kills his lover, so Ning yuan''er has a chance.


    In fact, Ning yuan''er''s plan is to kill Yin Qing, and then blame Su Ruyi.


    Finally, both of them had a car accident and were seriously injured in hospital. Yu Chengfeng is not easy to fool. He investigates Ning yuan''er and Su Ruyi and sends them to prison for the rest of their lives.


    Ning yuan''er was reborn after her death.


    The day of her rebirth happened to be the day of Yin Qing''s confession. She gave Yin Qing a severe scolding. How disgusting she was.


    ¡­¡­ I know the rest of the story.


    This bloody story, Qingqing almost didn''t spray out the tea.


    "What''s the identity of Ning yuan''er? She can do such a thing without fear."


    "Host, Ning yuan''er is the chief executive of Ning''s group, and her cousin is the chairman of this city. Yu Chengfeng is the president of Dongfeng entertainment company. His family is mixed with military region, but he doesn''t want to do it. He comes out to work alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t have any idea. In short, it''s very powerful. "Now that Qingqing has joined the Changyi World Association, I''m afraid that Ning yuan''er will doubt the relationship between Yu Chengfeng and her again No, that''s "the moon is so beautiful". Now my name is changed to "I''m a God". Will Ning yuan''er doubt it?


    Qingqing has a headache. Someone is always thinking about her life in the dark. It''s very uncomfortable.

 C473

    NPC has come back, clear handed tasks, suddenly feel something flashed in the brain.


    Yu Chengfeng seems to have told Yin Qing that he likes girls! He also discussed with Yin Qing that he likes the kind of cute girl who looks like a little baby.


    Yeah, that guy''s a freak, Lori!


    In this way, the image of "beautiful moonlight" is not in line with Yu Chengfeng''s preference. Then why would Ning yuan''er misunderstand like that? It can''t be her own fantasy


    Qingqing walked from the official road to the path, then climbed to the hillside, and finally arrived at Yunjun gate.


    The sects and towns in the game are surrounded by safe areas. After a clear look at the time, she has played the game all afternoon. It''s time to go back to make dinner.


    She picked a clean open space in front of the door, sat there, quietly offline.


    Waiting for the triggered NPC to take a clear look, then go to do their own things.


    Clear out of the game cabin, found that seven is eating a small cake at home.


    Small seven shook to shake, flatter of small cake what of lift to come over, "host, I helped you taste taste taste ahead of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a eater!


    Qingqing kneaded its small meat face, "you eat it, I''ll buy a la carte to cook."


    "Braised pork!"


    "I know, I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qingqing came back from work and bought a game cabin for Xiaoqi, a children''s version, with an anti addiction system.


    Qingqing on the number to see cute kitten rub in their legs, obedient and lovely.


    Qingqing enters Yunjun''s gate and leaves the plot, then begins to learn skills. Originally, the plot sent a white fan, but Qingqing already had a better one. The white one was decomposed by her and turned into copper.


    Everyone can build a courtyard in his own sect, but it''s too expensive. You can only buy land for 100W. Qingqing can''t afford it now.


    At this time, Qingqing has begun to have field missions. The wild belongs to the non security zone, which may be attacked by other players. Qingqing''s NPC is all assigned to do life tasks, and can''t follow her. In case of being wrongly injured, it''s too bad.


    [private chat] Chengfeng and I: do you want to take you to practice? I have experience in this task.


    Qingqing is painting a small copy of level 15. As soon as she clears a wave of strange things, she hears a "Ding" sound in her head. Someone sends a message. There is only one person in her list.


    Self: OK, wait for me.


    [private chat] Chengfeng and I: (cute)


    Qingqing saw Yu Chengfeng''s cute face. Bao wanted to laugh, but almost didn''t get stabbed to death, so she quickly concentrated on typing a copy.


    What she needs is to upgrade quickly. Now the level of these copies is low, and the quality of the dropped equipment is not high.


    After that, Qingqing picked up the treasure box. There was an emerald key in it, indicating that it was "a magic key of unknown origin". Qingqing didn''t care and threw it into the warehouse.


    Now Qingqing is able to use the teleportation function. She rides the little black horse sent by the sect, with little seven on her shoulder, and bumps to the teleportation array.


    Each city has several transmission points.


    Player "Chengfeng and I" invite you to join the team, do you agree?


    Qingqing clicks to confirm. With a big God, she is now acting as Mengxin. At the beginning, Yin Qing didn''t ask anyone to bring him. He couldn''t form a team without it. Unfortunately, Qing Qing really didn''t want to.


    Monkey brother: I said the sun is coming out in the West today? This Chengfeng is willing to take me to form a team. It''s my sister!


    [team] brother Dashen: if you want me to say, don''t take part in it next time. I want to get along with my sister Dashen alone!


    [team] I''m going bald: color is emptiness, emptiness is color.


    Monkey brother: wake up, old bald ass! That''s hair loss. You''re not a monk!


    [team] brother Dashen, who serves the most dishes: he is just like an eminent monk.


    [team] I''m going bald: slot! Get out of here


    [team] I''m going bald: sin, sin. (hands together)


    [team] Chengfeng and I


    [team] oneself


    When Qingqing came over, he was surprised to see a few people. They were all handsome. Maybe it''s the reason for pinching your face


    Yu Chengfeng faces him. He looks warm and sunny. He looks tall and handsome. It is estimated that Qingqing can only reach his chest when standing beside him on tiptoe. Qingqing just feels that this person is emitting some kind of golden light. I don''t know if it''s a special effect. It''s dazzling


    "Big God sister, follow us. You just need to lie down and win. This experience was triggered randomly and can drive for ten hours. It will probably take you to more than 40 levels. " Now you don''t have to translate the words into words.


    "Chengfeng, how can you rob my lines?" Next to him, a dashing looking Yun Jun came up and said, "Hello! Big God sister smashes, I am big God elder brother. Our name is a perfect match He seems to be a musician with a piano on his back."Well, Hello, I''m monkey brother." Monkey brother is a young goblin who seems to be under age. He even blushes when he says hello to Qingqing! He has a fiery red phoenix demon pattern on his forehead. It should be a combination of the spirit of the Phoenix. He is really a God Qingqing suddenly feels like a chicken.


    "Sister Dashen, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m going bald. You can call me little bald. " This is a yuan milk that looks very well. I should have changed my career, but I can''t see what it is. I still wear yuan milk''s initial appearance.


    "Hello, everyone..." Qingqing doesn''t know what to say.


    It''s embarrassing to say that you are a great God in front of other great gods.

 C474

    Xiaoqi has gone to play. In front of the cave is a large sea of flowers. There are countless animals playing with Xiaoqi.


    Qingqing is in it. It really wins.


    She doesn''t even need to be clear about the little monsters. All of those guys are put to death with one big move.


    Yu Chengfeng is a real God of war


    And little baldness is actually a poison milk shooter, basically a person can act as a regiment.


    However, this copy is really not a simple product. The little boss alone has level 100 blood and level 40 attack power. The remaining 5% of the blood bars will suddenly become angry and become level 80 attack.


    Big boss directly full level, that blood is called a thick, that resistance is strong, can also add vertigo, blood sucking, frozen state.


    And these people with their own are all over sixty.


    But they''re real gods. They finished in less than 20 minutes. Qingqing is more idle than Xiaoqi.


    It is estimated that there are several big gods in Changyi''s world. In a short time, they are still the high spirited guild!


    During this period, people went off the production line to have a supper, and then began to brush again. I don''t know what''s going on. The experience of painting this time is obviously the same, but the experience added is 20 times as much as before.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it must be a rare opportunity. No one dares to waste a little time.


    These people stayed up all night, including Qingqing. Xiaoqi has been offline for a long time. It still needs sleep.


    After ten hours, I can''t imagine the effect. Qingqing even has 45 levels left and becomes a 60 level God. You know, those level 60 gods in the suit have been playing for several months, and it''s a month even more common


    She has also won the title of "the fastest upgrade of this service"


    Qingqing now, except for the orange Wu and the blue jewelry she gave at the beginning, all the others have been broken down. She is a real fake level 60 God.


    The other gods in the team have also been promoted to at least ten levels. At their level, it will take a long time to upgrade. Usually brush copy is mainly brush equipment, experience this is not common.


    Not to mention this 20 times more


    These people''s fighting power has been rising slowly, and now they are in the top four of the ranking. Changyi World Association''s ranking also became the third overnight.


    The next day, the world blew up, and Changyi world''s several people upgraded rapidly. This topic has been on the top of the forum. A lot of people reported them, and asked the official to give a statement.


    In fact, these people are the leaders of Huajian Pavilion.


    The final explanation given by the official is: the player "I am a great God" is possessed by the central God in the replica, triggering a super buff with 20 times reward.


    Finally, there is a line of small words: player "I am the great God" is the second European God number of this service.


    Although it didn''t mention who the first European God was, the old players knew that it was the first combat power, and the players "sent the rest of their lives by the river and sea". I''m afraid that the official father gave this man Chengwu. At that time, many people reported him. The official said that he was the God of serving Europe.


    It''s just that the man doesn''t know why he stopped playing all of a sudden. It''s a pity for many people that such a powerful Europa has been cancelled.


    Now some people doubt whether this "I am the great God" is the new number of "the river and the sea send the rest of their lives". But whether it''s him or not, Qingqing''s number is going to explode these days. Fortunately, Qingqing has set up to refuse everyone to take the initiative to add her. Many people in the world clamor to add Qingqing number, but Qingqing ignores it.


    She has reached grade 60, and now what she has to do is to get a suit of jewelry that matches the grade.


    Of course, the first thing is to go back to Yunjun to learn skills and change careers. You can change your career at level 60. Now people who have changed their career call you great God.


    She has to do too many tasks when she goes from level 15 to level 60.


    Qingqing didn''t quit the team. Everyone knew that they were going to do their own tasks.


    But the message in the chat box of the team is consistent in expressing the admiration for Qingqing European God, worshiping something, and praising Qingqing to heaven. Qingqing only said that without them, he is still painting the small copy of level 15!


    Qingqing went back to the sect and started off the production line first.


    It''s already six o''clock in the morning. She first got an hour''s sleep, then bought a bun downstairs and went to work. In fact, it''s OK for her to work at home, but Qingqing thinks that staying at home all the time will make her sick, so it''s better to go out for a walk.


    It''s better to be young. Although she has been working all night, she is full of energy and has no fatigue at all.


    Qingqing has a two-hour break at noon. She can stay in the company''s temporary lounge, where there are several cubicles.


    A familiar tall figure passed by the door. When I went to see it again, it was gone.


    Qingqing didn''t care about it, and then slept in the cubicle for a while.


    The dream is full of blood, who is whispering in the ear Boundless fear engulfed her"Wu..." Qingqing woke up with a start. She felt very uneasy. She didn''t know whether it was sadness or fear.


    She always felt that she had had this dream before, but when she woke up, the memory of the dream dissipated so fast that she could not remember it at all.

 C475

    Qingqing is a great God now. Now they have become a regular team in Changyi world, and they often get together to brush the copy to open up wasteland.


    Qingqing''s friends list also includes several children from Changyi world. Occasionally, we will do a task together.


    Congratulations to the team led by the player "Chengfeng and I" for discovering the treasure hole in the copy "Hidden Dragon shadow"!


    Congratulations to the player "I''m a great God" for finding the best secret when upgrading! Please find the secret key!


    Congratulations to the player "I am the great God" for finding the secret key and obtaining the legendary cloud king magic skill: "breeze blows the dream"!


    Congratulations on the first pass of the team led by Chengfeng and me: Waste city! Get the limited edition appearance of Valentine''s Day: [fenghuangyufei]


    Congratulations


    It can be said that every day Qingqing can brush out something. Zizhuang now can fill a warehouse for her.


    New skill (magic skill) : players soar into the air, launch skills, take the player as the center, wind within a mile, all monsters can enter the state of "dream": reduce defense to 30%, lie in the same place, and do not trigger any passive. Initial launch time 45 seconds, skill cooldown half an hour.


    The higher the proficiency, the longer the duration, the more severe the effect.


    This is officially posted on the forum, it''s just a god teammate. It is said that full proficiency can make a monster dream for an hour. This skill can be said to be the strongest aid.


    In a word, the name of "I am the great God" has been known to everyone in the world.


    [world] to Yuan Cheng, three people: take advantage of the wind and make me healthy!


    [world] I have no intention of huamo: sister Dashen, Changyi, the world is full of scum men. It''s better to follow our Huajian Pavilion and enjoy more benefits!


    [world] Xiaoyu in Tianjie: elder sister Dashen, Changyi, the world is full of scum men. It''s better to follow our Huajian Pavilion and enjoy more welfare!


    [world] cool cover: high price recycling all kinds of precious stones, jewelry accessories.


    [world] see the beginning but not the end: code, good envy!


    I''m God: sorry, I''m not interested. I think people all over the world are very good.


    [team] brother Dashen: Tut, take a look at the pair of kites and howl at you again.


    [team] Chengfeng and I: hmm? I''ve blocked her.


    [team] oneself


    [world] to Yuan Cheng: the great God? Can you stop staying in my Chengfeng Dashen team all the time? It''s full of men. You''re not shy?


    I am the great God: are you still living in feudal society?


    [world] to yuan Chengsan: you will regret it.


    I am the great God


    Qingqing is doing a task with me and Chengfeng, so she asked him.


    did not expect him to speak much. He could make complaints about the three years when he was a student. His attitude is clear, but she''s still clinging.


    make complaints about love, and then he starts to share his favorite types with Qing Dynasty, and says he already has people who love him.


    Qingqing thinks that maybe she talks a little more than Yin Qing, and Yu Chengfeng talks more with her now.


    Yu Chengfeng is really a Laurie When he said that the appearance he liked was almost like Qingqing''s, Qingqing couldn''t help shaking. Would you like to have a love triangle?


    However, his voice changed: "but your temperament is not like the type I like, I like the kind of temperament soft cute."


    Qingqing, breathe out. It''s OK. "Fortunately, I''m not your type."


    Yu Chengfeng was surprised and said, "what are you thinking about! You and I are like brothers. How can I see you killing monsters in such a cruel way... "


    Qingqing looks at him with a smile.


    Yu Chengfeng coughed and changed the topic. "What do you think of the little sister I brought last time? My eyes are good, aren''t they? "


    Qingqing wondered, "when did you take your little sister?"


    Yu Chengfeng patted her on the shoulder, "just the last time! At first


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, it''s very good. "


    Looking at Yu Chengfeng''s mind rippling, it''s hard to say that I really don''t have any impression.


    In fact, I know her in reality, but she doesn''t know me


    "You still want to go to the reality to spoil other people''s little sister!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Chengfeng narrows his eyes dangerously.


    "I''m sorry, I accidentally said what I really mean."


    "I think your attributes are gradually exposed, big God." Yu Chengfeng decided to finish this task and no longer do it alone with Qingqing. This girl looks a little cute. In fact Not cute at all!


    "What attributes?" Is it that her domineering spirit finally leaked?


    "It''s not enough." Yu Chengfeng rolled his eyes.¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    [world] dancing to find out the shadow: sister Dashen, can you add some friends? I''m missing a wristband!


    [world] pick Lotus by the river: can you stop calling her big God sister? It''s disgusting. Is she worthy of calling herself a great God?


    Monkey brother: my God, you can''t stop eating shit!


    Brother Dashen: the best food in the world? I''m sorry, don''t say I''m your brother in the future. The big God sister is covered by our guild.


    [world] xiaorou Keai: that is, brother Dashen, don''t pay attention to him!


    Brother Dashen, the most popular dish in the world: go to Bianer.


    [world] xiaorou is lovely: Wuwuwuwu ~


    player "I am the God" pursues player "picking Lotus by the river" and offers a reward of 100 yuan.


    [world] picking Lotus by the river: you are shameless! Have the ability to choose alone! (disdain) position (42695368)


    1

 C476

    Congratulations to the player "I''m the God" who got the [swordsman] purple Jewelry Set (enhancement points full) dropped by the player "Jiangbian Cailian go" when chasing "Jiangbian Cailian go"!


    Monkey brother: ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy!


    [world] cool: I''m a big God. Anyway, you can''t sell it to me. Here''s a high price.


    Congratulations to the player "I am the great God" who has obtained the heaven spirit machine. With 10 yuan, he has changed the [swordsman] purple Jewelry Set (full strength points) into [omnipotent] purple Jewelry Set (full strength points)!


    [world] cool cover:...


    I am the great God


    [world] picking Lotus by the river: ah! Dada, I''m wrong! Please give me that suit!


    [world] I sold it to cool guy, you can buy it for him.


    [world] cool cover:...


    In fact, Qingqing didn''t sell it She doesn''t have such a suit, but she doesn''t want this person''s things very much. Though she did it herself.


    quickly cleaned up his friends.


    Self: how much is it?


    [private chat] cool cover: 1000 treasure.


    Self: success.


    [private chat] cool cover: refreshing! After the


    transaction, the Qing government did not manage to sell or sell.


    Recently, she often formed a field team. Once, when she came to huamo, she directly kicked people out.


    [world] unintentional flower Mo: AI te, I''m a great God. Why do you kick me out?


    [world] unintentional huamo: I was in the random group.


    AI te, I''m a great God. Do you think I rarely join your team? Now dare not speak, will bully honest people.


    The world has no intention of meeting you


    After a long time, no one paid attention to her The information was quickly erased by others.


    I''ve already made a copy in the early morning. I can''t see her talking here.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time to find Mo Linfeng. Should that guy start playing?


    However, there is no direct search for Mo Linfeng''s game name, but just like the original owner, typing with a big speaker in the world.


    [world] I am the great God: seeking love, asking the demons, only doing tasks, not falling in love.


    You need a ring and ninety-nine roses to get married. If you want to have a wedding, you need more things.


    Yin Qing was not prepared to fall in love in his previous life, and he didn''t want to have a wedding, so he didn''t hold it, but Qingqing was prepared to hold one.


    She has already bought rings, roses, wedding dresses, wedding cakes and all kinds of other wedding supplies for two people to exchange.


    Qingqing has turned off the option of refusing anyone to be friends.


    After the third brush, there were many people to add her. She pulled out the boat full of dreams and refused others.


    She pretended to ask Mo Linfeng a few words, and then they are ready to form a relationship.


    She said frankly that she was ready for everything. Mo Linfeng only needed to follow her to the Yuelao temple first and then attend the wedding.


    Qingqing gave him the ring, red line and wedding dress. Then he chose to give him ninety-nine roses.


    Before and after less than two minutes, and the original "water" as fast.


    [world] system: "full ship, clear dream, Star River" and "I am the great God" are in agreement. Now we are in love. We are willing to live together forever!


    [world] system: at eight o''clock this evening, the wedding of "full boat, clear dream and starry River" and "I am the great God" will be held in Taohua island. Players are welcome to participate.


    [world] I am the great God: we have prepared an hour of fireworks and 9999w red envelope rain tonight, and we can enjoy the wedding banquet food at will. You are welcome to join us.


    Monkey brother: who is this kid? Never heard of it.


    [world] cool cover: my God, where is the rich silver?


    Brother Dashen: Dashen, please take care of him!


    [world] I''m going bald: I want to break the precepts and find a love.


    Monkey brother: I think it''s better for you to make some, dead bald ass.


    [world] XXX: what''s worse than this boy, AIT? I''m a God.


    I am the great God


    [world] full of boats and dreams: AI te XXX, I''m handsome.


    [world] XXX:?


    Don''t believe it. The world is full of scum men and scum women. I''m a big God. I''m a bad girl with no character.


    The player "I am the God" pursues the player "no intention to spend the road", offering a reward of 100 yuan.


    [the world] full of boats and dreams? You''re sick? When you die, you can''t see others. You look for trouble every day. Why can''t you go to heaven?[world] Chengfeng and I: it''s been a long time. Why are you still slandering us. Is it not enough for you to force the deletion?


    [world] unintentional huamo: let me tell you the truth. What''s the matter? Oh, what, it''s in your heart? I think you are a dead man. I''m a God and a green tea watch.


    Players "I and Chengfeng" chase players "no intention to spend Mo", a reward of 100 yuan.


    Monkey brother, bald man and big God brother also offered a reward.


    Now the ranking of Changyi world is so high, so many people are entering. I don''t know if huamo dares to scold the whole Changyi world. I don''t know if it''s silly to play games.


    Qingqing looked at the "full ship Qingmeng pressure Xinghe" speech surprised, and then look unintentionally huamo has been offline.


    The impression of Mo Linfeng is a sunny and cheerful boy, gentle personality, very caring, but also willing to help others. And he seldom talks in the game, and he has no sense of existence. Qingqing always thinks this man is clever and easy to deal with.


    ¡­¡­ How to look at the swearing person in the world like a shrew Qingqing thinks that this person must be bothered by Su Ruyi. They are all broken.


    [private chat] the boat is full of clear dreams and the Star River is full of dreams: great God, ask questions. Should I strengthen this? [picture]


    [private chat] myself: This Why don''t I give you some of my savings? You come to me. I''m in Qingfeng valley.


    Qingqing is really embarrassed to say that Mo Linfeng''s equipment is poor. Maybe there are too many of her best equipment. She''s numb. Now she thinks it''s bad to look at other people''s equipment.

 C477

    Qingqing did not set up a special invitation, but chose to hold a bigger wedding banquet that she could enter at will, which was not her original idea. She bought a courtyard near the sect before. Originally, she was going to hold a wedding there. Just invite a few acquaintances.


    However, when she was doing a hiding task today, she found a large number of gold and silver jewelry hidden in a bandit''s den. After she handed them in, they became the equivalent of copper money in her warehouse.


    Later, when I met the emperor, he felt that she was a trustworthy person.


    So Qingqing was sent to investigate the cause of the former Prime Minister''s death. Qingqing racked her brains to find clues, but in the end, she didn''t find any clues. She asked Xiaoqi, who peeked at the data of the game.


    It turns out that the former prime minister was killed by the Emperor himself. The emperor is suffering from schizophrenia. He will be stimulated on the night of full moon and can''t help hurting people. When he woke up, he didn''t remember anything he had done. He knew that he had this problem. He controlled it well every time. But that time, when he met with a monster, he brought him to the dispute between monsters. The prime minister found that the emperor was held by a monster, but he didn''t expect that the emperor was mad and cut him to death.


    The prime minister had a different intention. He was talking about the rebellion with some people in a secret base. He didn''t expect that when he went out to the toilet, he would meet the emperor and some blue faced monsters standing together. The prime minister was so frightened that when he saw the emperor running towards him, he ran up and yelled for his escort.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor took out a firewood knife and cut him to death. Several monsters ate the prime minister''s body clean. The emperor took this opportunity to run back.


    At this time, an immortal came to collect the demon, killed the demon, and then knocked the emperor unconscious and sent him back to the palace


    Qingqing didn''t know how to explain. She told the emperor that an immortal came to tell her the truth. Then the emperor retired and told him about the day.


    The emperor should be suspicious. Fortunately, she entered the palace as a swordsman at the beginning, and the emperor would not send someone to deal with her.


    So close to the emperor''s task, Qingqing felt that the pressure was very big.


    The emperor was shocked. He checked all those who had a good relationship with the former prime minister. Those who intended to rebel were caught in the pigtail, and the forces in the court were purged. Qingqing didn''t want to continue to do this task at that time. The experience of the Imperial Palace was too real. She was afraid that if she accidentally angered the emperor, how could she do the task after so many NPCs came to kill her.


    In fact, this kind of worry is unnecessary. In the setting of the game, it protects the players. The positive or negative impact of the outcome of a task on the players is generally fixed.


    For example, when you do a task to eliminate bandits, you must work with the bandit leader in the end. No matter what kind words you say, he will point a knife at you.


    The hidden task like Qingqing''s is actually a welfare task. The final result is only that the NPC''s loss degree is different, and the player''s reward is different. It''s impossible that the player''s task is not done well and the NPC is attacked.


    Of course, it''s very serious to rule out active attacks on NPCs. They will be caught in a small black house and locked up. Depending on the severity, they will be locked up for several hours. Only when they charge money can they come out ahead of time.


    Qingqing took advantage of this bug and took her own NPC to evade the people who wanted to attack her in the wild for many times. It''s really cool


    The emperor was very satisfied with Qingqing. He rewarded her with the status of a noble girl and a fiefdom on Taohua island.


    Peach Blossom Island is also a famous scenic spot in Italy.


    On the island, as its name implies, there are bright flowers all over the mountains, and gorgeous peach blossoms blooming all year round.


    The center of Taohua island is Taohua village, where the original residents lived. Later, because of the traffic congestion, the place gradually became desolate. On the contrary, the peach blossom blossomed more and more luxuriantly.


    In addition, pink cherry trees are also planted in some places, often with cherry blossoms scattered in the breeze.


    Peach Blossom Island is divided into three connected islands, Moon Island, cloud island and wind island. Qingqing''s fiefdom is in yundao, but there are only some small peach blossom demons here. There are no human beings and no place to live. It can be said that the whole peach blossom island can be regarded as a pure one.


    When I saw this place, Qingqing thought that it would be nice to get married in such a place.


    Yeah, why not?


    Qingqing decided to hold the wedding here!


    Cloud island has become her fiefdom, and all the little demons here can be bound by Qingqing. Qingqing let his servants and the goblins free a place for the wedding ceremony, and built a small wooden house here.


    All kinds of things prepared for the banquet are placed in the peach blossom forest, and the peach blossom wine brewed by the little demons is also bullied and lured by Qingqing.


    In the past, this quiet and unusual place is going to be lively.

 C478

    Less than eight o''clock in the evening, early, peach blossom island has been full of people. Now the number of online users of Italy world is rising.


    19999w red envelope rain, that''s almost equivalent to 19999 yuan soft sister coin, it''s not who grabs it, no conditions, you can pick up the red envelope online. It''s not like picking up money for nothing. Players are very excited, even more excited than large-scale activities. There is even a live broadcast of the wedding scene of "I am the God".


    Although there are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of krypton gold tycoons in the game, I''ll see you for the first time.


    Even the officials were shocked, and they were still blessing their wedding on their necks.


    The game company may not have checked the background data, Qingqing didn''t recharge so much money, which is the money she got by doing the hidden task. That''s only half of it.


    "A boat full of dreams and a galaxy of stars" became famous with Qingqing this time. We all selectively forgot what Qingqing said in the world before, "only doing tasks, not falling in love." we thought that Qingqing was a rich woman who did such things for the sake of true love.


    After all, 20000 yuan is not what ordinary people can say.


    The wedding at 8:00 starts on time. Qingqing''s reputation is already very high. She asks Yuelao to be their witness. Yuelao really agrees.


    It was a grand wedding. In the real world, although it''s 8 p.m., it''s a clear morning in the game.


    Qingqing is wearing a bright red wedding dress, embroidered with dark lines of Phoenix soaring, shining in the sun. The golden thread flows with people''s walking, as if there is a real phoenix flying. Qingqing specially bought Huajia makeup. Her black hair is tied into an elegant bun, dotted with grains of glazes. The fringes of gemstones are swaying gently. Her long eyelashes are flying like butterflies. A gorgeous peach blossom in the corner of her eyes makes her face full of charming customs. Qingqing is charming, and now it is breathtaking. The peach blossom in a few miles is beautiful It''s all out of color.


    Mo Linfeng still looks like that, but he changed into a new set of enchanting red clothes. His strong chest and long dark red hair add a little bit of sexuality to him. The two horns on his head show his identity. The nature of the demons makes the player show some domineering even if he is just a little suckling dog in reality.


    Both of them are very good-looking, and they are perfect faces in the game. They stand together and look like a couple.


    With the ceremony going on, the whole Italian sky began to bloom with gorgeous fireworks, and countless people stopped to watch. But more, or waiting for the red maple leaves falling from the sky, that is the red envelope in the game.


    There are more people at the banquet. Peach blossom wine and rose cake can increase blood volume and mental strength. And it''s the same taste as in reality.


    Free and cheap, naturally everyone wants to take.


    There are also many people who really come to see the wedding.


    But the place is limited. Only those who come early can occupy a place. Qingqing saw that people had almost come in, so she closed the border early. People from outside could not enter yundao.


    With the cry of Yuelao, they worship heaven and earth and promise each other for life. For a moment, Qingqing thought she was really getting married, and her eyes almost burst into tears.


    Unexpectedly, there was a public kiss at the end. Qingqing was a little embarrassed. She thought it was like an ancient wedding.


    She wanted to cheat in the past, but she didn''t expect that Mo Linfeng, who followed her buttocks every day, pressed her and gave her a kiss.


    Qingqing is shocked. Does this man really like himself? What if he knew he was a man?


    Oh, No. He was in love with men.


    Even more wrong! Mo Linfeng doesn''t know he is a man, so why does he kiss himself Qingqing tangled for a long time, and the wedding ended without thinking of a reason.


    And Mo Linfeng That guy went to eat and drink like nobody else. Qingqing didn''t mean to ask him. Maybe people don''t think it''s OK to kiss him in the game.


    After the end, there was a video. Of course, this was allowed by Qingqing. On that day, the discussion about "I am the great God" marriage in the forum quickly reached the top of the list. Many people speculate that Qingqing is Bai Fumei, and "a boat full of dreams" is her boyfriend in the real world. Others want their boyfriends to have the same.


    Of course, there are also many people who ridicule Qingqing for spending her parents'' money on the right way. She is a gnawing moth or something.


    Qingqing didn''t care about those at all. Now she just needs to be together with Mo Linfeng.


    As for those who are going to do things in the future, she basically has a solution.


    Mo Linfeng didn''t care any more. He had been harassed by a woman for a long time because of "Qingshui" before, and he was completely immune to those rumors.


    After marriage, everyone still plays their own game, which is no different from usual. This particularly grand wedding can only become a memory obliterated by history.

 C479

    Players familiar with Qingqing know that she often carries an NPC cat and ten NPC humans.


    Ten humans are always cooking and digging herbs in various places.


    After a long time, a housekeeper has evolved. He has learned to forge iron and make basic jewelry.


    Slowly, the ten NPCs learned all kinds of skills. One of them was bitten by a strange man. Unexpectedly, the strange man died of poisoning. The servant ate the monster and turned it into a tiger demon. Qingqing named him little tiger.


    Team up with Qingqing and add a poisonous tiger demon to your body.


    In the process of digging treasure, Qingqing changed her picture.


    She turned into a painter, and her folding fan automatically turned into a ghost painting scroll.


    Now it''s mutated. Qingqing has the summoner skill. She can randomly summon a ghost from a hundred ghost scroll.


    She''s already number one on the strength list.


    It seems that it''s the reason for the European God. Qingqing''s skills and equipment are enviable.


    There are a lot of gods in Italy. Playing games in Qingqing is considered a Buddhist system. She usually buys a reward order to recharge Yuan Bao


    She didn''t study the method of fighting and the copy like the original owner.


    Clear mind inside the memory of all copies of the fast clearance method, as well as a variety of hidden barriers. That''s what the original owner studied bit by bit.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qingqing is just like God''s help, and the God of Europe came into the world.


    Qingqing just feels that it''s really cool to open and hang.


    Chengfeng and I gave her a position as the elder of Changyi world. Qingqing brings Mengxin every day and gives her some equipment that she can use in the early stage.


    Italian world''s daily active players have reached five million. There are more people in Changyi''s world, and now there are full-scale big men.


    "The boat is full of dreams and the river is full of stars." their daily life is to brush grades together.


    It''s a refreshing weekend morning to get up in Qingqing morning.


    "Button button" someone knocked on the door, the original owner has no friends, no colleagues know where his home is, guess is mo Linfeng moved over.


    Qingqing opens the door.


    Or the memory of that smile on the face of the clear boy, Mo Linfeng. He looks a bit similar to the game, but it is obvious that the height in the game has been lowered a lot.


    Qingqing also smiles kindly. This is mo Linfeng. How can it be so high in reality?


    She is a short little Lori in the game. Looking at Mo Linfeng, she thinks that his height is normal. In reality It must be one meter nine!


    The momentum of the Qing Dynasty is a little weak.


    "Hello, they are all new neighbors."


    "Hello, I''m Yin Qing." A clean and generous handshake.


    Mo Linfeng seemed a little surprised and stunned for a moment.


    "I''m Mo Linfeng." He held back, his dark pupils staring at her.


    Qingqing, as if she had never heard of the name, said with a smile, "Linfeng, come in and have a cup of tea!" She made the gesture of invitation.


    Mo Linfeng hesitated and came in. As soon as he came in, he saw Xiao Qi sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Your cat is lovely."


    Qingqing poured him a cup of tea.


    "Do you have Coke? I don''t like tea very much Mo Linfeng had the same expression on his face, but his body suddenly relaxed. He didn''t have the consciousness of being a guest at all. He sat down on the sofa and ate Xiao Qi''s potato chips.


    Qingqing What''s going on? Suddenly, it''s like a different person. This looks like Yin Qing after he got to know each other.


    Can we say that this person is actually a self-made person, and it is the change of his attitude that leads to this person''s unconstrained?


    She took out the coke in the refrigerator. Mo Linfeng really liked to drink coke, but she didn''t even say her name when she met for the first time.


    "Brother Yin Qing, your house is clean." This man has begun to call brother


    "I just cleaned up! There is no girlfriend and no one to help me clean up. I have to clean up myself. "


    "Can you clean it up for me? I''ve just moved here, and there are still a lot of things that haven''t been demolished. "


    Qingqing thought to himself, this person didn''t come to say hello for this reason in his previous life.


    "OK, I''ll have a meal first. My meal is still in the pot."


    She went to the kitchen to get her own rice, which was actually a bowl of porridge and some hot steamed buns.


    Mo Linfeng thanks and sits back on the sofa. He hugs Xiao Qi intimately, but he steals his chips.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yin Qing, I''m sorry to disturb you this morning. But I''m in a hurry to move, and I haven''t had time for breakfast. "


    Mo Linfeng looks at her pathetically And the bun in her hand.


    Qingqing suddenly regretted calling this man in for tea.


    "I still have some steamed buns in the pot. Take them and I''ll serve you some porridge."Qingqing put everything on the table and found that Mo Linfeng''s nose was red. This person should not Will not be moved to cry!


    Mo Linfeng was really moved and wanted to cry, "brother Yin Qing, you are so kind to me, we just met for the first time..."


    Qingqing remembers the experience of Mo Linfeng. He told Yin Qing before that his family is not from the province. He came all the way here to go to university because he went to school early and he is not an adult this year.


    It is said that his family is from the village. In order to let him go to school, he sold his only cow and a few acres of land for his family to eat. He hoped that he would have a future.


    Qingqing can''t help but feel that the child is a little pitiful. She went to a strange city far away from her hometown alone, took a part-time job outside, rented a house, and was bothered by some things in the inexplicable game.

 C480

    Just as she wanted to pat the child on the shoulder to comfort him, she heard him say in a tone of infinite sadness with his head down, "in fact, I was an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage. My parents rejected me for having a congenital heart disease. No one has been so kind to me for a long time


    Qingqing was stunned. How did her background change? The nodes she crosses should not affect these.


    Xiaoqi whispered to her: "host, he lied to you. In fact, he was in conflict with his family and ran away from home. He''s not from the village, he''s not from the orphanage, he''s just a child from an ordinary family. "


    Qingqing drinks a mouthful of porridge and looks at Mo Linfeng, who has eaten a steamed stuffed bun with delicacies. What''s the matter with him? I cheated Yin Qing in the last life. It''s clear that both of them have


    "Brother Yin Qing, come to my house and have a rest. Let''s go!" Mo Linfeng took Qingqing to the next room.


    Qingqing thinks that Mo Linfeng may really want her to help clean up the house. His house is really in a mess


    There are all kinds of paper boxes on the ground, and there are some woven bags on the sofa and tea table. It seems that they should be several quilts. This guy hasn''t made a bed yet He also said that when he had a rest at home, he was clearly looking for labor.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yin Qing," he said with his tongue out. "There are a lot of these things." Then Mo Linfeng began to tidy up the boxes, and Qingqing followed him helplessly. She thought about the appearance of the family in her previous life and put it in order.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing didn''t expect to clean up the room for a whole day. At noon, Mo Linfeng cooked a delicious meal at his home. However, after finishing the work, Qingqing didn''t save for another meal. There will be a group battle tonight.


    She went home to find that Xiao Qi had learned to switch the game cabin by herself, so she went in to play. She was a ghost. Qingqing rushed down the bowl of noodles, also into the game.


    She and Mo Linfeng play games together, and several of her former friends have begun to say that she places more emphasis on sex than friends.


    Qingqing doesn''t want to form a team with them, but she is always pestered by Mo Linfeng to ask all kinds of questions and help him with all kinds of tasks. It''s just like teaching an apprentice. I can''t help but think of this guy''s various ways of asking her to help in reality. Motor, just like in the game.


    Qingqing has to doubt whether this person has seen that "I am the great God" and "Yin Qing" are the same person.


    Now her daily life has become home, the company and Mo Linfeng''s home. Mo Linfeng always has various reasons to ask her to eat at his home.


    "Ah, brother Yin Qing, I have developed a new dish for ants to climb trees!"


    "Brother Yin Qing, I''m going to eat Yuanyang pot tonight. Will you come?"


    "Brother Yin Qing, was the Japanese food good last time? I learned a new one in my spare time. "


    This is mo Linfeng, who always makes delicious dishes to seduce Qingqing. Qingqing can''t resist the desire to go to his house for dinner, and once a day after dinner, he will...


    "brother Yin Qing, alas, I don''t know why the room just cleaned up yesterday is so messy today. I''m too stupid. Brother Yin Qing, please help me! "


    She has to clean the room! She suspected that Mo Linfeng belonged to erha. She was one of the best at dismantling the family.


    Qingqing is puzzled by his cooking skills and ability to demolish his family.


    "Why can you cook the same dish so well? Well, why is it so hard for me to swallow. I''m so desperate. If you say you major in cooking, I believe it. But when you have classes every day, how can you spare so much time thinking about cooking? "


    Whenever Qingqing makes such a sound, Mo Linfeng shows a shy smile, "I don''t know, just do it casually. Every time I need to cook, I get inspiration in my head. When I was a child, I wanted to be a cook, but my mother didn''t agree. " Then he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Is this the legendary "gift"?!


    Wait... What did he just say? His mother didn''t agree?! Qingqing, haha, smile, boy, I''ve caught you this time.


    "Didn''t you say you came from the orphanage? Your mother abandoned you for having a heart attack. Then where did you come up with a mother who didn''t agree that you should learn to cook? "


    Mo Linfeng is not afraid. Brother Yin Qing, you may not know that the children in our orphanage are all called mothers. There is still a trace of loneliness in his eyes, which can''t help but pity.


    Qingqing almost apologized, thinking that it''s not right, the information Xiaoqi gave her is not wrong, it''s just that the child in front of her lied.


    "How can I not know? I''m also from the orphanage. I heard that the Dean picked me up by the roadside. " Qingqing is smiling, but there is a choking in her voice. The slender Danfeng eyes are half closed, and it seems that something crystal is brewing inside.


    Mo Linfeng was stunned and thought that what he said made Qingqing think of the sad past.


    He quickly apologized, "I''m wrong, brother Yin Qing. I shouldn''t have said that."Mo Linfeng looks at Qingqing''s flashing eyelashes. He suddenly sees the appearance of tears on it. He feels that Qingqing is really beautiful.

 C481

    "I''m fine, Linfeng. But after so many years, you still call your Dean ''my mother'', which makes me feel very moved. "


    Mo Linfeng watched her look and said, "brother Yin Qing, I didn''t come out of the orphanage. I had a conflict with my family and ran away from home. I''m not a college student. I ran away from home before I finished high school. They don''t know where I went. I''m sorry, brother Yin Qing. I lied to you. " With these words, he did not dare to see clearly, and rubbed his hands uneasily.


    This charming little appearance is really lovely. Qingqing never thought that Mo Linfeng was a 1. This in addition to the height is much higher than their own, good cooking, cheerful personality, these attributes do not look like a 1 ah!


    She tried to pretend that she was just shocked. "This... This... That, Linfeng, don''t apologize. Don''t you tell me the truth now? If you tell me, you''ll be a good boy. You can''t cheat me any more, you know? "


    The little guy told himself the truth so quickly. Why didn''t he tell Yin Qing in his previous life? Did he leave before he could say it? Qingqing thought about it and thought that it might be true that Yin Qing was hiding from Mo Linfeng after those things happened to two people in his previous life.


    Mo Linfeng raised his eyes and looked at Qingqing, smiling, revealing his standard eight teeth. His eyes were full of youth''s purity and clarity. "Knowing brother Yin Qing, I will never cheat you again."


    Qingqing was almost stunned. It was just a heart attack. She almost drowned in this smile. She seemed to touch her lips unintentionally and felt relieved when she found that there was no drooling.


    "What are you going to do now? How long have you been out? Didn''t your family come to you? " The child is really distressing because of his worries.


    "I... what I''m good at is not cooking, but hacking. I usually rely on this to make money, but you can rest assured that I have never done anything against the law and discipline! I''ve been running away from home for a year, and every week I send an anonymous text message to my mother saying I''m still alive. They can''t find the source of that message. In addition, I don''t usually go out, and when I go out, I will wear a hat and a mask. Basically, no one has seen me. They can''t find my trace at all. Even if I call the police, as a hacker, I can also eliminate my own trace. "


    Qingqing was shocked. It''s too bad.


    But... "Your parents must be in a hurry, aren''t they?"


    Mo Linfeng''s lips stirred up a sarcastic smile, "brother Yin Qing, in fact, what I said is not all a lie to you. I do suffer from congenital heart disease. They think I can''t survive. They want to throw me away when I was just born. Grandma thinks she can support me, so she brings me back to the countryside. When I was a child, I didn''t know what kind of milk I grew up on. Anyway, I live to now. When I was four or five years old, my grandmother died, and my parents brought me back. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Linfeng''s tone became a little strange. "I found that I had more brothers and sisters after I came back. In fact, this is quite normal. Of course, they will have another child. But I always feel that they are a family, and I am a redundant existence. My younger brother and sister went to full kindergarten, but they haven''t arranged any school for me when I was eight years old. They often work outside and don''t go home. There is no one at home. I cook and wash clothes myself. "


    "One day, when my father came back, he felt that I looked very bad, so he sent me to primary school. I taught myself some hacker knowledge on the Internet at that time. Later, when I was in high school, I met a friend, who also knew the experts in this field and recommended him to me. That''s how I learned to be what I am today. When I was a child, I always wanted to be a cook. It''s not a dream. My mother has to let me choose the major of Finance in University. I don''t want to choose it. If they don''t obey me, they will go away. I ran away from home. "


    Qingqing only thinks that his parents are too irresponsible. They just gave birth to him, but they never cared much about him.


    "Brother Yin Qing, do you want to know why they hate me so much?" Mo Linfeng holds his chin in both hands.


    "Why?" I blurted out.


    "In fact, I''m not my father''s own son. After my mother and my father quarreled, she got drunk and was taken advantage of. At that time, they just got married and were on the rise in their career. They were not ready to have children. Originally, I was going to kill her, but it was three months since I found out that my mother was in poor health. If I kill her, her life would be in danger, so they had to choose to give birth to me. I didn''t expect that when I was born with congenital heart disease, they didn''t want me any more. They wanted to throw me away at that time. If it wasn''t for my grandmother, I would be a child of the orphanage just like brother Yin Qing. "


    Qingqing only thinks that the child''s life is too hard. The original owner is indeed a child in the orphanage. Maybe it is because he has not experienced family affection since childhood that he will not have any disappointment or despair.


    She didn''t know what to say to comfort the child. Instead, Mo Linfeng looked like an optimist. "It''s OK. It''s all in the past. I''ve said that brother Yin Qing is so kind to me. I''m moved. I really want to have a brother like you. "

 C482

    Qingqing was a little touched, "well, I can also treat you as my brother."


    Mo Linfeng said, "well, I''ll tell you, our fate is likely to come from another person with the same name as me."


    Qingqing has an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough...


    "do you know the game called Yitianxia? There was a man named ''Qingshui''. He was also one of the founders of Changyi Tianxia Association. Changyi Tianxia is a powerful Association. At that time, he got into trouble with a man named ''unintentional huamo''. They blew him out. It turned out that he was a scum man. However, this scum man and I have the same name, his name is mo Linfeng! In this reality, what''s the name of that ''unintentional Flower Street''? I forgot, anyway, it''s a shrew. Mom, that day I was stuck in front of my house and pestered me. I said it was a coincidence of the same name. I also asked him to see what I looked like and whether he was alone with that person. I didn''t expect that she was more shameless. Later, she told me directly that she thought I was handsome and wanted to be with me. I''m almost scared out of my mind. You know, brother Yin Qing, she seems to be an aunt in her thirties, and she still says those words to me. "


    Mo Linfeng has a sad look on his face. Apart from guilt, Qingqing even thinks he wants to laugh. The original owner didn''t look at the man seriously. He only knows that the photo is pretty good. Now it seems that... It''s probably a picture of P.


    "I don''t know how this person knew my name and address." Mo Linfeng was very depressed. "Finally, I gave her some money to send people away. I''m really afraid. I''ll move to this community now. I''ve heard that the public security here is very good. "


    "Well," he said, clearing his throat and ready to tell the truth, "actually, I also play this game."


    Mo Linfeng''s eyes suddenly lit up, "brother Yin Qing, ask you something."


    "... you ask."


    "I think your cat looks familiar. Are you a God? You tell me, I promise I won''t tell anyone you''re a man playing with a woman. "


    "..." Qingqing was speechless. She knew it clearly. She was very confident. "What''s the matter with men playing women''s numbers? I think it''s fun. It''s you. Who are you? " Qingqing pretends to be stupid.


    "Brother Yin Qing, don''t beat me if I say it."


    Qingqing doesn''t understand why he beat him even if he knows that he is in love with him.


    See Mo Linfeng let her close, in her ear whispered, "Yin Qingge''s lips are very soft."


    Qingqing''s whole face turned red immediately. Even the tip of his ear was red. Mo Linfeng''s heart beat a little too fast.


    Qingqingzhen wanted to give him a punch. In fact, he did the same. He pressed Mo Linfeng to the ground and beat him. He beat him and scolded him, "you little son of a bitch!"


    Xiao Qi, who has just enjoyed the perfect food, looks at this scene and falls into deep meditation...


    afterwards, they both have a tacit understanding and don''t mention it again. As usual, Qingqing goes to his home for dinner and is responsible for cleaning his room.


    In the game is no different from before, even more intimate.


    It''s good for Qingqing to find that her reputation is high. Once, she and Hua Mo trigger a hidden task as welfare. But the NPC of that task is a little far away from her, and I don''t want huamo standing near the NPC. Originally, she was ready to give up, looking at unintentionally huamo ran past. What they didn''t expect was that NPC ran directly towards Qingqing. The speed was as fast as wearing orange windy running shoes. It brought a gust of breeze, but left a person in a mess in the wind.


    Unintentionally, huamo naturally can''t stand this grievance. She directly complains about Qingqing''s use of plug-ins, and then hangs this matter in the forum. However, the official explanation is that NPC can see people within a certain distance around him, and each NPC has its own distance limit. For example, the mayor of the novice village has many tasks to release, and everyone has to experience them, so his distance is larger. The NPC who hides the task is usually an ordinary steamed bun shop owner. He only has the line "fresh steamed buns are just out of the oven". When he sells the steamed buns, he can''t eat, he can only see, and he can''t communicate at all, so he can only see people one meter away from him.


    But this distance changes not only because of the change of NPC, but also because of the change of player''s reputation. When he meets a player with high reputation, he can see that person from a long distance, and he will run to him and ask him the task. Originally, it was impossible for the boss of this steamed bun shop to take the initiative to find Qingqing, but the key is that Qingqing, like Hua Mo, also triggers this hidden task, so he will naturally run to find Qingqing to hand over the task.


    The official directly put this explanation on the forum, where the people who had no intention of sympathizing with the strangers disappeared and went to discuss the reputation value. They all have this, but it''s not as high as Qingqing. At the beginning, the government didn''t give the reputation value. Only a few people who were born in special families like Qingqing and were given the reputation value were reminded by the government. So basically, players don''t care about this thing, and they never want to brush it.Now, many people can''t help wondering whether Qingqing has received many hidden welfare tasks because of its high reputation, so it can get so many good things.


    Whether this guess is accurate or not, it does have some truth. So for a time, the world of Italy set off a wave of brush reputation value boom.


    Qingqing saw the unintentional flower Mo, and suddenly remembered that day want to give Mo Linfeng to confess things, have no time to confess. She wanted to find a suitable time. After all, although it was a coincidence, she didn''t do it well and used other people''s names indiscriminately.


    It will soon be the first anniversary celebration of Italy world, and also a celebration of more than 20 million players in Italy world.


    Like previous lives, this time Italy world is still planning to hold a large-scale offline meeting and making friends activity. It is said that many links have been set up, and there are games such as game to show operation. Many people are eager to have a try. The government also invited a group of well-known cosers to exhibit at this event, which attracted many people to participate.


    The official applied to Qingqing to use a small part of her wedding video as a publicity animation about the game''s love system. Qingqing agreed to the reward of 2000 yuan.


    In fact, she is waiting for the official to invite her to the offline meeting, so that she can earn a lot of money.

 C483

    Sure enough, the official sent her account directly and privately, saying that if Qingqing wants to participate, she can get a bonus of 15000 yuan. The official can''t promise any more about the equipment or appearance. Qingqing has too much.


    Of course, Qingqing agreed.


    Qingqing has brought more than 15000 yuan to their activities, but cooperation is like this.


    As soon as her front foot agreed, the back foot official publicized it as a propaganda point. There are no more people who want to see the legend of "I am the great God", which can attract many people. Is "I am the God" like a lovely, handsome and charming little Lori in the game, or is it a charming and beautiful royal sister? The official even means to use this as a publicity stunt. Qingqing thinks that it''s better for the game company to investigate first. He is a real boy... Although the soul is a woman.


    However, the night before the meeting, there was another post in the forum, which was very popular: "the goddess in your heart is actually a scum man?! ¡·This post is about Qingqing. There are various conjectures in front of it. For example, the account number of "I am the great God" was established just after the deletion of "Qingshui". As soon as "I am the great God" came, it accepted the olive branch thrown by "I and Chengfeng" and joined the "Changyi world" which was in the decline at that time. In addition, "I am the great God" didn''t conflict with "unintentional huamo" at the beginning, but later, when it formed a team to this person, it directly transferred this person Out of the team, the IP used by "I am the great God" and "Qingshui" are the same... In fact, they are all slightly exaggerated guesses, and there is no picture of IP.


    But if it is just like this, it will not cause any repercussions at all. The real evidence is that in the back, the stone hammer was directly moved out, and the owner picked out the name of Qingqing and pasted his photo in the post.


    It should be a high school photo of a certificate, at that time, red lipped and white teeth, said to be a short hair girls are completely believed. What''s more, the appearance of that period was so similar to that of "I''m the God" in the game. Moreover, the owner also took out the photos of Yin Qing and that of "Qingshui". It''s obvious that they are the same person. That high school certificate photo clearly says "male".


    Qingqing''s game private letter exploded all of a sudden, so did the guild, and even some colleagues asked her on wechat.


    At this time, what Qingqing cares about most is mo Linfeng. She hasn''t confessed herself to him, and now she is exposed by others. Qingqing knows the difference between hearing from others and her own confession.


    She is going to see Mo Linfeng next door. If he is angry, it will be over.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Mo Linfeng standing at the door, raising her hand to knock.


    "Brother Yin Qing, you scared me to death." Don''t touch your chest with the wind.


    "You scared the hell out of me, too." It''s quiet and quiet. If you can talk like this, you don''t seem angry. It''s easy to do.


    "Do you know that thing on the forum?" Two people almost say at the same time... Qingqing smiles, Mo Linfeng also smiles.


    "I have found out that the owner of the building is Su Ruyi. She did everything. But those photos don''t have to be collected by herself


    Qingqing was surprised and asked, "haven''t you forgotten their names?"


    Mo Linfeng was not angry and said, "I can''t remember again! Really, you are the ''Qingshui'' who didn''t tell me. I''ve been waiting for you to confess! "


    He went to Qingqing''s refrigerator and poured a coke to drink.


    "I... in fact, I was interrupted by you last time. I''m thinking of telling you tomorrow. Who knows what happened now... "Qingqing''s eyes were wandering and muttered," I''m sorry. "


    "What? What did you say in the last sentence? "


    "I''m sorry."


    "No, I still can''t hear you clearly." Mo Linfeng takes out his ears and laughs at Qingqing.


    Qingqing went to him, pulled his ear and yelled, "I''m sorry! Do you hear me this time? "


    She didn''t realize how ambiguous the gesture was.


    Mo Linfeng covers his ears and looks at Qingqing close at hand. He kisses her again.


    He held people in his arms.


    Qingqing has been stunned and shy.


    At this time, she completely forgot that she was a man. In the face of another man''s behavior to herself, she should push away immediately.


    Mo Linfeng held the person in his arms and said softly, "Yin Qing, do you like me too?"


    Yin Qing brings Qing Qing back to the reality. She was bewildered by this guy just now!


    She blushed and broke away from Mo Linfeng''s arms. "We are both men. How can I like you?" This retort is groundless, even not as loud as usual.


    Mo Linfeng''s face gradually shows his joy. The people he likes also like him. There is nothing more pleasant than that.

 C484

    "Well, I''ll talk about that later." Qingqing felt a little afraid to look directly at Mo Linfeng''s burning eyes, "when did you know I was the ''Qingshui''? Besides, many people scold me on the Internet now, so we should think about what to do about it....


    "Yin Qing, you are so beautiful." This guy doesn''t even call "brother Yin Qing".


    "Please don''t change the subject!" Clear and righteous words.


    "Aren''t you the one who changed the subject?"


    "..." seems to be true.


    "Then you have to solve this problem first."


    "First of all, do I look good?"


    Qingqing only thought that he had never thought Mo Linfeng was so difficult, "look, you''d better look."


    "No! You are the best looking one Mo Linfeng turned his head discontentedly.


    What''s going on? How did this man start to act like a spoiler? Qingqing thinks that this should be triggered by the intelligence lowering function of love. This is mo Linfeng. It''s not like a 1 at all.


    Qingqing took a deep breath, but coaxed, "well, what you say is what. I''d better see. You''re the second best looking girl in the world. How about that? "


    Mo Linfeng turned his head and looked at Qingqing with a smile on his face. "Yinqing, I''ll be angry later. You''ll act like a coquetry with me. I''ll be angry immediately."


    "..." how can we start to think about the future before we write these eight words?


    Qingqing can''t understand his brain circuit. He just thinks that he may be dazzled by love.


    "Well, I think I have to go tomorrow. Or I''ll just explain it in front of you. "


    "I think it works." Mo Linfeng showed Qingqing his mobile phone. There was a dialogue picture on it, and there was a complete time. Even the original picture and the comparison picture after P had passed had it. "Yin Qing, I also found the original screenshot of your conversation at that time, which can prove that you are not a scum man. You''re such a fool. You don''t even know how to clarify this kind of thing. "


    Qingqing also thinks that the original owner is a little silly... Maybe he just bothers with such things, and he is too lazy to explain so much. After all, those people don''t matter to him.


    "But if you want me to put it on, you have to give me a reward first." Mo Linfeng stares at Qingqing and points to his lips.


    The powder is tender, a little attractive. Qingqing heard her swallow.


    She thought that she was a man. What''s so shy about a man?! Qingqing printed it gently, and sure enough, she was still very shy...


    Qingqing felt that if Mo Linfeng stayed here any longer, it would not be clean here! She looked at Xiao Qi, who was covering her eyes. Well, it seems that Xiao Qi feels the same way.


    "Well, now that everything has been discussed, go back to your house." Qingqing pulls up the man to push him home.


    Since Mo Linfeng knew that Qingqing also liked him, he didn''t care more. He put his hand around Qingqing''s waist.


    "I''m afraid to sleep alone at night. I have insomnia every day. Can you sleep with me? "


    "No. Go home quickly


    Finally, Mo Linfeng was wronged and pushed home.


    Qingqing locked the door without mercy.


    She didn''t go online in the evening. Anyway, he will explain everything tomorrow.


    Mo Linfeng sent out the post that had been edited for a long time, and turned the situation around in an instant.


    Originally, there was a lot of scolding on it. This scum man cheated the little girl. Now he has to cheat the boy''s feelings.


    However, on Mo Linfeng''s well-documented post, it shows that Qingqing is not a scum man. He just wants to find someone to do the love task together, but he doesn''t expect to be entangled by the other party. Later, I didn''t explain it just because I thought these things were too troublesome. It''s better to open another number. The important thing is that he thinks that girls are too much trouble. It''s better to open a female number and find a man who can play games together.


    And those spread before are just "no intention to spend Mo" himself, a person is not willing to "clear water" God don''t see her, so decided to smear his reputation.


    In his post, he said that he was the man of "I am the great God", and he also said that he knew it from the beginning, so there was no cheating on boys'' feelings.


    He made clear the cause and effect, and said that he and Yin Qing would explain it again at the meeting tomorrow.


    Such a post is really a great reversal, these players have not finished eating that melon, there is a bigger melon. This time it was "unintentional flower Mo" who was scolded miserably.


    There are still some people who despise Qingqing and don''t take on the responsibility. They despise her men playing with women''s numbers, but they will be scolded by others.


    After doing these jobs, Mo Linfeng is ready to go to bed. He really has been insomnia, but today he is too happy to sleep.


    In fact, he didn''t want to attend tomorrow''s offline meeting, because such an activity would expose his whereabouts. It''s not that he was too careful. When Su Ruyi was pestering him, his parents probably knew that he was in the city now. Since Su Ruyi can find his name and address, his parents can also findBut for the sake of clarity, he will definitely go.


    In fact, he ran away from home for more than a year. Now it''s not because of that contradiction. He just doesn''t want to face the family. Sooner or later, Mo Linfeng thought, come on, now that he has the people he likes, he won''t fantasize about those family relationships, and he won''t be afraid to see their indifferent eyes when they look at him.

 C485

    Because of the two posts the day before, more people came to this offline meeting. The game company is secretly happy in the heart at the moment. It''s really a wise decision to invite "I''m the God"!


    On the way, Mo Linfeng told Qingqing another thing.


    "In fact, I told you in the game that I didn''t know anything was fake. I played games before."


    There''s no extra expression on Qingqing''s face. It''s not a big deal.


    "My name at that time was Jiang Hai Ji for the rest of my life."


    Qingqing looked at him in surprise, "why don''t you play with such a good account?" That''s the first European God in Italy!


    "Because I found that the person I like had his number deleted." Mo Linfeng turned his head and looked at Qingqing, "Yinqing, in fact, I have long loved you."


    The driver in front almost didn''t hold down the steering wheel. He quietly looked at the two people behind him. Seeing that they were immersed in their world, he continued to drive with ease.


    Qingqing opened her eyes wide and said, "you were...


    " more than that. In fact, I liked you when you were in college. "


    Qingqing really didn''t expect that when did they meet? How could she not be impressed?


    Mo Linfeng chuckled, "I knew you would never remember me, because you never met me at that time."


    "... are you selling the story?"


    Mo Linfeng looked at Qingqing with disdain, "I call this bedding! Pave the way, you know! " This dead Yin Qing always destroys his prepared atmosphere.


    "Cough, go on." Qingqing touched her nose.


    "At that time, my friend asked me to sort out some photos, which were full of ID photos. My friend may have been an intern in your university at that time, helping to sort out the files. There were a lot of files, and he asked me to help. I saw your picture at that time, and I don''t know how, I always think about your face at night. At that time, I didn''t think it was very good-looking, but I didn''t know what was going on. I always thought about it. I told my friend that I would check the files for him again, and then secretly printed out one of your ID photos. " With that, Mo Linfeng took out an old photo from his chest pocket. He could clearly recognize it. It was really a certificate photo taken by the original owner when he was in college. At that time, he thought it was ugly.


    "You..." Qingqing''s mood is a bit complicated. She has been secretly loved by a boy for so many years. To tell you the truth, she is really a little excited. She could feel that part of the excitement came from the original owner.


    "What do I want?" Mo Linfeng rubbed Qingqing''s head with height advantage, "I haven''t finished with you. Later, I couldn''t control myself. I found that you usually like to play this game, so I downloaded it and played it, hoping to get in touch with you from the game. What I didn''t expect is that before I''m ready to get close to you, you''ve deleted the number. "


    "At that time, I immediately found out your chat chart, because I believe you are not that kind of person, so I don''t believe you can do that kind of thing. By the way, I also checked the time and sequence of the p-chart


    "I didn''t expect that the pseudonym you used was just my name. I knew at that time that our fate must have arrived."


    "But I was really a bit surprised when Su Ruyi came to my house. She told me that my name was mo Linfeng. I regretted it at that time. I wanted to say hello to my neighbors in the future and never say my name again."


    "Later, when I moved, I waited for your next door to move and moved here. Just wait for the moon to come first


    Mo Linfeng''s face is full of proud smile, "you say, I''m powerful?"


    I didn''t expect Mo Linfeng to check him directly... Although it''s privacy, Qingqing still can''t say it in the face of Mo Linfeng. It''s wrong. After all, he has been secretly in love with himself for such a long time. It''s perfectly normal for him to want to get his information. It''s even better to say that Qingqing is still a little excited and excited. After all, it''s just the person who likes to do this kind of thing to himself that not everyone can touch.


    "Linfeng is really powerful." Qingqing intimately took his hand, ten fingers clasped.


    Mo Linfeng back grip, two people look at each other a smile, all in silence.


    The driver gradually felt as if the air had warmed up. There was something strange surrounding him. But he dare not say anything, dare not ask anything, dare not look back, can only quietly do their own thing - driving.


    ...


    Qingqing came in her ordinary white T-shirt and jeans, accompanied by a boy in the same dress. At this time, a lot of people have come to the court.


    Although their dress is ordinary, their appearance can''t be ignored. And the most eye-catching is the brand on their chest.


    Recently, "I''m the great God" and "a boat full of dreams is the Star River" are at the center of public opinion.

 C486

    Qingqing sees Su Ruyi, standing with Ning yuan''er and a boy named "light rain in Tianjie".


    The people of his guild have already set up a flag over there, which says "changyitianxia". A tall and handsome boy is sitting in the middle and waving to her, beside some familiar faces.


    She led Mo Linfeng to walk by, and she could hear the comments around her.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a man."


    "The goddess in my heart is gone like this, I''m lovelorn, Wuwuwuwu"


    "didn''t you notice these two people holding hands?"


    "Oh, really..."


    Qingqing greets several old acquaintances, and little Lori suddenly turns into a man. These people haven''t been able to accept it yet, and their expression is still stiff. Mo Linfeng also introduced each other with several people, and the atmosphere was still harmonious.


    But Yu Chengfeng was very strange. His eyes at Mo Linfeng were like a dog seeing a chicken leg...


    Qingqing blocked Yu Chengfeng''s eyes and frowned, "what are you doing, Chengfeng?"


    Yu Chengfeng also realized that his eyes were too explicit. He scratched his head awkwardly. "It''s nothing. I just want to see my future brother-in-law. I''ll have a good relationship then." The smirk on this face doesn''t look like the valiant look in the game at all.


    Qingqing looks at Mo Linfeng at a loss, and Mo Linfeng is also at a loss.


    Two fog water looking at Yu Chengfeng, Yu Chengfeng stupefied, explained, "Qingqing, don''t you know? I got to the beginning. We met the reality two days ago. "


    Qingqing just wanted to ask what it had to do with Mo Linfeng, and he heard Mo Linfeng''s unbelievable voice.


    "You mean my sister Mo ChuChu?"


    Before Yu Chengfeng could nod his head, he heard a crisp voice over there, "brother!"


    This is a real little Lori, with a cute figure, a round face, a pair of clear and bright eyes, white and delicate skin, and looks only 1.5 meters tall... How big it is. She can''t believe it. She just thinks that guy is just talking, but she doesn''t really like it.


    She looked at Yu Chengfeng strangely and felt that she knew him for the first time, not a person!


    The next second, a soft body rushed to Qingqing''s arms, and the man still called "brother".


    Qingqing takes people away, "I''m not your brother!" She glared at Mo Linfeng, who was hiding behind her and smiling.


    Mo Chu''s face flushed with embarrassment when he saw the wrong person for the first time. He apologized to Qingqing. However, what he said was... "Sister, I''m sorry!"


    "..." Qingqing narrowed her eyes dangerously and spat out a fatal speech from her lips. "Well, you''ve successfully attracted my attention, baby."


    This mellow male voice... Mo Chu Chu looked up and saw the clear Adam''s apple. She was even more ashamed, and just wanted to pretend to be dead on the spot.


    "Ah... I''m sorry, brother. In fact, I don''t mean that... "Mo Chu was embarrassed. This person seemed very difficult to provoke. He just said that he was interested in himself, which was terrible!


    "Big sister... Brother." At the critical moment, Yu Chengfeng pulls Mo ChuChu behind him.


    No, it''s behind me. Qingqing can be sure that just now he clearly saw that Yu Chengfeng had lifted Mo ChuChu up, and his feet almost fell off the ground. He could not help pitying the child.


    "How can you say you''re interested in ChuChu? Don''t cheat a friend''s wife! " Mo ChuChu shows his head from behind. It seems that he still wants to find her brother. It''s a pity that her brother doesn''t want to see her anymore. He puts on his sunglasses, mask and hat, and hides behind Qingqing, trying to let a man less than 1.8 meters block his 1.9 meters tall man.


    "Chengfeng, are you still human? How old is that at first? "


    Yu Chengfeng put his hands in his pocket, "what''s the matter?! At first, she is an adult, and her parents agree that she should fall in love! "


    "What?" Qingqing is a little confused. Isn''t Mo Linfeng still under age?


    Wait, clear up the mind, Mo Linfeng that is the previous life said he was under age... This life... She looked at Mo Linfeng, "how old are you this year?"


    Mo Linfeng glanced at her coldly and spat out a few words, "twenty one."


    "Didn''t you come out before you finished high school?"


    "I went to the first grade of primary school when I was nine years old."


    Then Mo Chu Chu is really an adult. Qingqing really can''t believe it, that face, that figure, it looks like I''m only in junior high school.


    OK, the misunderstanding has been solved. Qingqing suddenly remembers that Mo Linfeng ran away from home. Now that my sister has found him, isn''t that... Qingqing looks anxiously at Mo Linfeng, who then holds her hand.


    Yu Chengfeng, on the other hand, has long gone to show his love with his wife.


    It''s hard to talk here. Qingqing takes Mo Linfeng to the bathroom and asks him what to do.Mo Linfeng is relieved. He has to face all these things sooner or later. No matter now or a year later, two years later, there is no difference for him.


    ... two people come out from the toilet, Qingqing''s face is flushed with abnormal. Yu Chengfeng doesn''t notice the strange atmosphere between her and Mo Linfeng, and asks Qingqing if she has a fever.


    Qingqing gave him a punch.


    Mo ChuChu pesters her brother to ask him why he doesn''t go home all the time. Mo Linfeng says "it''s none of your business" and the child is scared to cry. Yu Chengfeng coaxes him.


    Almost all the people on the scene have come. People from all guilds are staying in their own small area, or they can go to the main stage. In the beginning, a famous singer sang the theme song of Yitianxia, and several cosers staged a game copy of the love and hate in the story.


    Qingqing''s main purpose today is to explain to you the incident of "Qingshui" before. Mo Linfeng also read what she wrote, and she actually completely wrote the true thoughts of the original owner''s heart. I have to say that she has a little insight. Maybe these two are made for each other.


    Soon the host of the game company announced the start of the "God interaction" link, which is specially invited by the game company to participate in, standing on the stage to interact with the players. Can say hello to chat, can also sing a song, dance or something, in short, is to give God self play time.


    After this is over, there will be a "big God competition", where several big gods on the stage are arranged to compete with each other, so that ordinary players can have a look at the various movements of the big gods.


    The official specially put Qingqing in the last place of the interaction between the great God. Qingqing and Mo Linfeng went to the stage side by side. First of all, she explained the situation to us, and then Mo Linfeng proved that she was not cheated by her male love.


    The following has been discussing, Qingqing put forward to let Su Ruyi confront them. Unexpectedly, Su Ruyi had already run away. How can you slip so fast without doing something bad? Now everyone knows who is wrong.


    No one scolded Qingqing slag man any more, but the host didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement and asked about the relationship between Qingqing and Mo Linfeng.


    A few of the people under the stage began to coax. Qingqing was a little nervous. He was publicly executed! Her relationship with Mo Linfeng has just been established. Qingqing was a little sorry to hold his hand when he came. I knew I shouldn''t be so rampant. Now I have to come out early


    "Yes, I''m in a relationship with the boy next to me now."


    Mo Linfeng doesn''t seem to want to talk much, but his upturned mouth still shows that this person is in a good mood.


    Two people are good-looking, stand together, especially the match, a lot of corrupt women have begun to howl below, this is too exciting.

 C487

    After this meeting, it can be regarded as a rectification of the original owner''s name. But Qingqing knows that the real danger has just arrived.


    No intention to spend Mo like once "water" as quickly deleted number. She may think that the screenshot of the chat record is something that no one can see. However, who let her meet Mo Linfeng this God, also can only admit planting.


    Unexpectedly, there are people who don''t think it''s too big to see the excitement. They give the personal information to people who don''t want to spend their lives. Others think it''s still Qingqing. After all, only she and Su Ruyi have such a big feud. In fact, Qingqing feels wronged. She doesn''t know anything. Qingqing really wants to do this, and then find some water army to bring a wave of rhythm. Maybe Su Ruyi will not be able to sink it, and take the initiative to show her fox tail.


    But Qingqing just thought about it. She won''t really do that, because... That''s too much trouble.


    Mo ChuChu has to follow Mo Linfeng to his home. Mo Linfeng is so entangled that he has to take her back to her residence. Yu Chengfeng naturally can''t be at ease, but he is following. This picture of a fool doesn''t look like the president of the top guild at all. He covers his face in silence. I can''t bear to look directly at him.


    It''s said that Mo ChuChu just came to university in this city. Qingqing thinks that this should be the so-called fate.


    When Mo ChuChu found his brother, he had to report to his parents first. Qingqing thinks that Mo Linfeng''s parents should come soon. Although these things have nothing to do with her, she now has some voice as the lover Mo Linfeng will accompany for a lifetime.


    Accompanied by a lifetime... Inexplicably, Qingqing thought of two people in the game in front of the old moon made the oath, is accompanied by a lifetime, from the beginning to the end.


    For Mo ChuChu''s future sister, Qingqing''s attitude is very friendly. She wants to have a good relationship with others. Since two people are playing the same game, it can be done with this little cute xinqingqing. But every time I didn''t wait for her to come near and talk to me, I would stop Mo ChuChu like a wolf. Before Qingqing had time to explain anything, this guy protected his own calf and ran away.


    This guy can feel the masculine masculinity even if she looks at her sister Qingqing now...


    Qingqing explains in a private letter to Yu Chengfeng that she just wants to have a good relationship with Mo Linfeng''s sister, which has no other meaning. Yu Chengfeng is very alert. He doesn''t believe Qingqing''s words or that Qingqing will like a boy. Nowadays, he even has fewer copies with Qingqing.


    Qingqing thinks about Ning yuan''er and thinks it''s necessary to make an appointment with Yu Chengfeng.


    It shouldn''t be too late. Qingqing made an appointment with him soon. Both of them are in the same city, so it''s convenient to meet each other.


    She told Yu Chengfeng that she had expressed her love to Ning yuan''er in high school, and she also raised the doubt of Su Ruyi''s post. Su Ruyi is a primary school teacher who is going to the third year. She is very beautiful and always wants to marry a rich second generation. And with her means alone, Qingqing feels that she can''t get her student ID photos and student information. It''s very likely that Ning yuan''er, who also has a grudge with herself, provided them. And offline meeting, Qingqing clearly saw the two people stand together to talk intimately.


    Yu Chengfeng understands Ning yuan''er''s character. She is a bit paranoid, always pestering herself, and even makes some frightening moves, such as self mutilation. Yu Chengfeng thinks that her family should send her to a psychiatrist to have a good look.


    Now, she must have found out something about herself and Mo ChuChu. According to her character, she will do something. Even if she sometimes does some excessive things, her parents will still follow her behind to wipe her ass.


    So Yu Chengfeng decided to send someone to pay attention to Ning yuan''er''s movement.


    Sure enough, Ning yuan''er still has a woman, Su Ruyi, in her villa. She has been complained that her style is not right and her character is not good enough to teach the flowers of her motherland. After the explanation was fruitless, he had to take the initiative to resign under the advice of the principal. Now she is an unemployed vagrant.


    At the same time, Mo Linfeng''s parents came here after receiving the news.


    She was eating at Mo Linfeng''s house when she heard a rude knock on the door.


    Mo Linfeng went to open the door, but before he could react, he was slapped by his mother, and Qingqing rushed over.


    "You villain!"


    Despite being scolded by his mother''s nose, Mo Linfeng''s face is still a light expression.


    "Aunts and uncles, beat people but not face."


    "What are you, meddling in my family''s business?" Mo Linfeng''s mother''s beautiful face looks distorted.


    On one side, Mo''s father was impatient and didn''t seem to want to talk.


    "Leave me alone. As the guardians of Linfeng, you failed to fulfill your duty as guardians. Now that he''s finally out of your way, why don''t you like it again? Want to take care of him again? "

 C488

    Mo Linfeng looked at him sarcastically.


    "Leave him alone, let''s go." His father pulled Lamo''s mother and said to Mo Linfeng, "originally, I just heard that you were here and wanted to come to see you. Since you are not welcome, there is no need to come. You should know that you don''t have us on your account book. You''ve lived a good life this year. Then don''t disturb each other. "


    They left without mercy. In fact, if they hadn''t just caught up with a business here, they wouldn''t want to see the villain.


    Qingqing thinks that these two people still have feelings for their children, but he didn''t expect such a chilling situation...


    Mo Linfeng seems to have been used to this kind of thing for a long time. He smiles at Qingqing indifferently, "let''s go on to eat."


    Qingqing began to feel distressed again. She hugged Mo Linfeng and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be your family in the future. The two of us are one family. "


    Mo Linfeng pinched Qingqing''s face, "that''s good. Family should sleep in a house. It''s better not to leave tonight."


    "What are you thinking?" Qingqing patted off his hand and went to eat the rest of his meal.


    "Well, don''t you really think about it? If you sell your house and we live together, we can save a lot of money! "


    "No way." Qingqing mercilessly refused, but the voice changed, "if you want to sell it, you can sell it. My interior is well decorated. You just moved in, and you didn''t even brush the wall."


    "Do you agree?" Mo Linfeng also some can''t believe, oneself casually so a say, didn''t hold any hope. Unexpectedly, Qingqing really agreed.


    "Eat yours!" Qingqing looked at him and laughed.


    "Yin Qing, this is what you let me eat." Mo Linfeng is about to go and kiss him.


    Qingqing blocked Mo Linfeng''s mouth with a steamed bun, "have a good meal, don''t always think about what you don''t have."


    "I''m not... Too excited. I want to stimulate myself to see whether it''s a dream or a reality. I think you can''t accept the rapid development."


    Qingqing quickly gave him a smack in the face. Now that they have agreed to live together, these are nothing.


    But Qingqing''s old habit of shyness can''t be changed. Her ears are red.


    "Ah, it''s really reality Mo Linfeng felt that he didn''t want to wash the face he had been kissed over there. "Yin Qing, why don''t I move there tonight and sell the house tomorrow?"


    Mo Linfeng began to get excited, and even began to consider the issue of two people adopting a few children.


    ...


    Yu Chengfeng tells Qingqing that Ning yuan''er over there has started to move, and recently sent someone to hang around the neighborhood near Qingqing''s home. However, it''s strange that she didn''t do anything to Mo ChuChu, but seemed to doubt the relationship between Qingqing and Yu Chengfeng.


    Yu Chengfeng only thinks it''s ridiculous. How can he like a man. Although this man looks better than a man, Qingqing is still a man after all!


    Qingqing knows the reason. Because Ning yuan''er has the memory of previous life, she must feel that she is special and favored by heaven. She will not consider whether the information she got in her last life is true or false, so she still thinks that Yu Chengfeng likes Qingqing. This is really a big misunderstanding. Qingqing feels that she has been shot while lying down.


    She is a little worried that what should come will come after all. She told Mo Linfeng about Ning yuan''er. If Mo Linfeng stayed at home all the time, there would be no danger. On the contrary, she had to be very careful when she went out. In her last life, Mo Linfeng died of a traffic accident and pretended to be a traffic accident.


    When Qingqing left, he carefully told the security guard to pay attention to the safety of this area.


    When she drives to the company, she tries her best to walk around. Ning yuan''er and Su Ruyi can''t be motionless. In fact, she also wants to lead the snake out of the hole. At that time, as long as Xiao Qi can ensure her safety, it''s OK. With these, they will be able to pay the price.


    To tell you the truth, Qingqing thinks Ning yuan''er really needs to see a psychologist...


    she drives her car attentively, and nothing seems to happen today when she goes to work.


    "Ding, host, Mo Linfeng''s life is in danger!"


    Qingqing only feels that his brain is booming. What''s the matter? Isn''t it telling him to stay at home?


    "Xiao Qi, keep him safe!"


    "Host, he''ll be fine. It''s just that you might get hurt. "


    Qingqing flies to her own community, but she hasn''t run the red light yet. All this is Xiaoqi''s quiet operation.


    "Host, Mo Lin came out to buy vegetables downstairs. Unexpectedly, a car suddenly hit him."


    Needless to say, Qingqing knows that it must be the man who did it.


    The scene was a bit miserable. There was a large pool of blood left there. Qingqing felt that the red color made her nose sour.Asked a witness, Mo Linfeng has been sent to a nearby hospital. And the perpetrators have been arrested.


    Qingqing went to the hospital to wait, praying silently that nothing serious happened to Mo Linfeng. Although Xiao Qi can save his life, he can''t change too many things by force. Qingqing can''t help but feel powerless. Although she is a God, in this world, only those people with backgrounds can run rampant. She felt that she had to fight for something to protect the people she loved.

 C489

    Mo Linfeng has many comminuted fractures on his body. Fortunately, his brain and hands that he uses to eat are OK. But even if something happens, Qingqing can take care of him all his life. His salary is so high that he is worried about having no place to spend.


    Qingqing didn''t expect that this man was staring at Mo Linfeng so tightly. But what does it matter to him?


    I can catch Ning yuan''er and Su Ruyi when I have time to take advantage of the wind. Ning yuan''er asks Su Ruyi to kill Qingqing, but Su Ruyi takes the money but wants to knock Mo Linfeng to death....


    when Qingqing sees Ning yuan''er again, she finds that her spirit is already very abnormal. Looking a little crazy, Yu Chengfeng is not afraid of the influence of her family. He finds someone to arrest Ning yuan''er in the Bureau. Ning yuan''er always drags Yu Chengfeng and repeats something in her mouth. She feels that she is going to be crazy at any time.


    Ning yuan''er''s parents are busy with their work all the year round. They haven''t seen their children for a long time. This received notice, see the daughter has become like this is also heartache, finally Ning yuan son was shut to the mental hospital. Before leaving, she still stares at Qingqing and yells that Qingqing has robbed her husband or something... Qingqing thinks it''s not a good thing to live a new life. It seems that Ning yuan''er''s head is not clear because of the memory of two lives. It''s estimated that there are some reasons for her mental disorder.


    Mo Linfeng''s injury is very serious. Su Ruyi has been put in prison, and he doesn''t know when he came out.


    Now that they have been punished, Qingqing is just waiting for Mo Linfeng to recover.


    Mo ChuChu also often came to see his brother. During this period, he became familiar with Qingqing and knew their relationship. She didn''t have any opinions and even quite supported both of them.


    When Mo Linfeng left hospital, it was time for them to get married. Qingqing is ready to get married without telling Mo Linfeng. Just wait for him to leave hospital and get married the next day! Just like in the game at the beginning, Qingqing has prepared all the things needed for marriage and the things to do.


    Don''t worry about Mo Linfeng. He just wants to be happy. As for Qingqing''s choice of wedding dress or wedding venue, it''s not in Qingqing''s consideration. We''ve been together for so long, and both of us are very familiar with each other''s preferences.


    Yu Chengfeng was shocked when he received the wedding invitation. He never considered the truth of what Qingqing said to her when she was with Mo Linfeng.


    Qingqing married only a few friends, that is, the few people he met in the game.


    Mo Linfeng sent a message to his parents, but failed to send it out. He has been pulled black. However, he also has a younger sister, and he has made a difference to his younger sister after being hospitalized. At the wedding, the two people embrace and kiss each other, just like in the game, making vows to each other.


    Qingqing is wearing a wedding dress at the wedding. If it''s not for his flat chest and bulging throat knot, he looks like a beautiful bride at that stop. When she thought of her previous life, the only time the original owner wore women''s clothes, Mo Linfeng couldn''t hide her surprise in her eyes...


    this also shows that Qingqing is probably a zero. This is unexpected for people who come to attend the wedding. Although Qingqing is more feminine and not as tall as Mo Linfeng, his character is more aggressive than Mo Linfeng! Of course, this kind of doubt can''t be publicized. We all silently suppressed the shock in our hearts. We had to look at Mo ChuChu, who is not familiar with the world, and see clearly in his eyes...


    "in fact, I have already regarded that time in the game as our real relationship." Mo Linfeng still remembers his heart beating when he was kissing him, "Yin Qing, you are so beautiful today. Can you wear this all the time in the future?"


    Qingqing face black, "don''t push an inch, today just hope to give you a surprise on this special day, and celebrate your healthy discharge."


    "Fool, I''m just joking!" Mo Linfeng is still a naive smile.


    However, this person thought in his heart, next time we must give Yin Qing a more lovely skirt!


    ...


    when Yu Chengfeng and Mo ChuChu got married, the wedding was quite grand. Mo ChuChu''s parents are too happy to close their mouths. If they get involved with people like Yu Chengfeng, their future will be limitless.


    It''s unexpected that Ning yuan''er was discharged from the hospital. At the wedding, she presented the wedding gift to them freely, which was completely different from the previous crazy appearance. She was stunned.


    Without waiting for Qingqing''s reaction, Ning yuan''er had already come to her and Mo Linfeng, bowed to them and sincerely apologized.


    It''s impossible to forgive. Mo Linfeng almost died. How can an apology obliterate everything?


    Qingqing didn''t accept her gift, and refused Ning yuan''er''s apology without expression. Ning yuan''er didn''t entangle, but left with some sadness. Qingqing feels that something is wrong, but I can''t tell what is wrong.


    Until two months later, it came that Ning yuan''er almost killed Mo ChuChu.


    Ning yuan''er was found to be seriously schizophrenic this time, and may even have double personality. Qingqing only feels that she is going to a mental hospital again, rather than paying for her own behavior. Ning yuan''er was not put in prison because of mental problems last time, but this time again. Maybe her parents have operated since then.But this time, the plot is more serious. Ning yuan''er is locked up in the floor where the most senior dangerous mental patients are cared for. Each person has a room.


    Being locked up in this kind of ward, the chance of coming out should not be big. I''m afraid Ning yuan''er will plead with her parents again and come out crazy.


    Small seven timely voice: "host, you can use points to exchange a hypnotic, and then give Ning yuan''er''s parents hypnosis, let them believe Ning yuan''er will hurt again."


    It''s really a good idea, "how many points? Ah, Xiao Qi, why didn''t I see you report to me how many points I had? "


    "Host, you will consume all points to recover your memory. Didn''t Xiao Qi Yi tell you at the beginning?"


    "I forgot, too."


    "The host is very lucky. The only points left can be exchanged for hypnotics."


    "... how do I feel like you''re cheating on me?"


    "How can it be? Host, I have always been the most loyal to you


    ......

 C490

    After finishing the last task, Qingqing feels a little tired. According to Xiao Qi, it''s because she''s in a body that doesn''t fit her soul.


    Of course, the gender is not the same. It''s strange that it can fit.


    After this world, Gong Nanyu can''t go to the task world with Qingqing. But he has a more important task to do, the demon clan is more and more rampant, how can it have nothing to do with him? No matter what kind of psychology, Gong Nanyu must shoulder the responsibility of guarding the divine world.


    In the future, Qingqing will become the fastest God in the divine world from the upper God to the Holy One. At that time, she will be the New Goddess of war. Maybe she will be the next Gong Qingyue.


    Now Qingqing is the only one left to go to the world. Gong Nanyu says that he doesn''t worry about whether it''s fake, but if he goes, it will only be more dangerous and can only be like this. But before leaving, Gong Nanyu specially told Xiao Qi that if he dared to give Qingqing the world of falling in love, he would die, and he would die miserably!


    Xiao Qi said that the world of this mission is the world in a novel. The world outlook in the novel is complete. If it meets some conditions of becoming a world, it can become an independent world. So it''s normal to be able to receive the resentment in the novel world. The one who returned to high school was also a half novel world.


    Small seven after screening, found that there should be no emotional line to Qingqing chose this. If he dares to, he will have to think about his own way of death when he comes back.


    ...


    the beautiful day is graceful, and the horse''s hooves sound.


    Before winter, the forest was already bare. On a dirt road, the boy was driving a shabby carriage. The horse was not fast, and the driver was also quite leisurely.


    Everything looks calm and beautiful, and the people in the carriage seem to enjoy it very much. They have a good sleep in the bumpy car.


    Dark change suddenly, "whoosh", an arrow came out of nowhere, pointed at the people in the carriage, cold awn suddenly appeared, with the air of killing.


    As if it had met something extra hard, the arrow broke off from the middle after hitting the carriage and fell alone in the dust of the wheels.


    The man in the dark was surprised and thought of something, but it was too late to escape. Almost at the same moment when the arrow broke, he lost consciousness...


    as if nothing had happened, the boy was still driving the carriage, and the people in the carriage were still sleeping.


    In a distant courtyard, the man who was writing in front of the case looked out of the window.


    When Qingqing wakes up, she feels dizzy. When she opens her eyes, she turns out to be in a sedan chair. The sedan chair looks very shabby, and the cloth block has been gray by the years. The creaky wooden frame also gives people the illusion that it is about to fall apart.


    However, although the car is bumpy, its speed is not fast, and it''s not uncomfortable for people to be inside.


    Qingqing sits up from the soft shop in the car. On the small table in the middle is a small cloth bag and a long sword.


    Eyes moved to their own body, small arms, small short legs, wearing shabby white linen shirt. It doesn''t look very good.


    Outside the car is a little hoarse voice of the youth, "Qingqing, how can you wake up so quickly?"


    "It''s hard to lie down. Get up and sit down." Subconsciously, Qingqing said this sentence with a little coquetry.


    The childish voice startled Qingqing.


    The boy outside the car seemed to chuckle, "you, you just said it''s comfortable to lie down." This particularly doting tone makes Qingqing feel familiar and at ease.


    "Host, don''t grind Ji, you quickly receive memory."


    Qingqing is very surprised. This little seven used to ask whether they want to receive memory? What''s the matter with her today?


    She lay back and closed her eyes to receive the story.


    Driving Fenghua helpless smile, his sister, and do not know what to do.


    He looked at the road in silence, with a heavy look in his eyes. Swinging his head, he began to drive forward leisurely.


    As long as my sister can be safe.


    ...


    the original name of the master was Feng Mingqing. She was also the only daughter of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. She had a brother. She was born in the honey pot, this life should be smooth and sweet.


    Unfortunately, the emperor was obsessed with the art of immortality, and the king of yuan could not persuade him many times. Coupled with the encouragement of several of his subordinates, the king of Yuan began to rebel. However, as soon as I started thinking, I was exposed before I contacted several people.


    The evidence is conclusive. The whole family of Yuan Wang went to the house.


    The king of the Yuan Dynasty had won great military service and asked the emperor to spare his young children.


    The emperor agreed. In fact, both of them knew very well that what was the use of saying those achievements, and the emperor''s promise was only oral. When the king of the yuan asked for the death of the two children, they were still in the hands of the emperor.


    The reason why the king of yuan was so bold in his request was just to fight for the time before he asked for the chop, so that the child could escape smoothly.When he was young and frivolous, he also went out to wander in the river and lake quietly for a period of time and made a good friend. Now he is a hermit elder in the river and lake, Mo Li.


    This genius who once flourished in the river''s Lake has long been forgotten by time, but the people who once contacted will never forget his superb moves and ghost like kung fu.


    The king of Yuan consulted this old friend before he planned to revolt. He still had to use some special methods to contact him. But the old friend didn''t reply to him. Yuan Wang did not expect that he had been so careful, there was still a spy here.


    Before he was arrested, he told his eldest son Fenghua that if it came to light, he would go to see the old man. Fenghua is sixteen this year. It''s not big or small. When he was 12 years old, he once spent some time in Moli''s moon god Valley, which was also half of Moli''s Apprentice.


    Now the king of yuan has been executed, and his only two sons and daughters will also be secretly executed.


    As everyone knows, those two people have already been replaced. The real orphan of Fengjia has long been thousands of miles away.

 C491

    Fenghua changed her face for herself and her sister. She was anonymous all the way. After more than two months, she finally found the moon god valley.


    The entrance here is also very hidden, and there are multiple mazes in the woods at the entrance. It''s really not easy for ordinary people to come in. I''m afraid they can''t find Luna valley after wandering around for a few months, but somehow they run to other places a hundred miles away.


    After the brother and sister entered the moon god Valley, there was no Fenghua and fengmingqing in the world, but there were two more mo Fenghua and Mo Qingming with unknown life experience.


    Eight years later, Luna Valley reappeared in the eyes of the people in the Jianghu.


    The moon god Valley has changed its owner. It is said that the owner of the valley is a masked young man who has never heard of before. He called himself Mo Fenghua.


    He is just like his name. Just one stop there can perfectly explain what "peerless elegance" is. He has extraordinary bearing and looks like a banished immortal. On weekdays, I come and go without a trace. When I look at it from a distance, I feel that I am a person who dare not get close to me. My whole body reveals a kind of cold temperament.


    Although Fenghua is wearing a mask, it doesn''t prevent others from thinking that he was born clean and handsome. There are also many young ladies of aristocratic families or beautiful female chivalrous men who admire his style. Unfortunately, there has never been a woman who can get close to him, let alone have a look at his true beauty.


    Some people speculate that he is the illegitimate son of the old man who has never married in the river and lake. Some people speculated that he was an orphan picked up by Moli. Seeing that he had the talent to practice martial arts, he took him to be a disciple.


    He punished evils and evils in the river and lake, and established the moon god religion. The headquarters of the moon god religion is located on the moon god mountain next to the moon god Valley, but no one can find the moon god valley that is said to be the first but not the last.


    Although the moon god sect is a newly founded sect, it is also famous for its original overbearing fast sword technique cold star sword technique.


    It is said that if you are lucky enough to become the leader''s own disciple, you will get a very powerful mental skill. Maybe you can enter the legendary Luna valley full of rare herbs.


    For a time, those who want to join the moon god religion are like the Qing of crossing the river.


    Hua Xi, who seems to be a bit of a slouch, but is actually a martial arts genius with wonderful roots, enters the sight of Mo Fenghua.


    Hua Xi is an orphan, who has a bad martial arts, but he just let this young man practice a certain realm. He is a natural martial arts practitioner.


    This young man seems to have a deep blood feud, but it has nothing to do with Mo Fenghua. He only cares whether the young man meets the requirements of choosing his apprentice.


    Although young Hua Xi is 16 years old, his body still can accept him. He learns another cold star sword skill, and even reconnects his meridians and practices the mental skill of Li Shang, which was created by Mo Li in those years. Later, he teaches Feng Hua the mental skill of Li Shang.


    In addition to basic martial arts, talent and seriousness, character is also the most important factor in the assessment of selecting disciples.


    Hua Xi, who seems to be a bit of a slob, often flatters. In fact, he is a man who attaches great importance to friendship, which makes Fenghua feel very satisfied.


    He chose Hua Xi to be his own disciple, which many admirers did not expect. But looking at Feng Hua''s cold air at that stop, no one dared to raise any doubts. Hua Xi would not doubt that. She followed her master to the moon god Valley happily.


    Other disciples are taught by Fenghua himself, and Fenghua will patiently answer all kinds of cultivation questions for them. There are only eight people in the Communist Party, and Fenghua education is not difficult.


    On weekdays, the one who supervises their practice and arranges their chores is a masked uncle who is also called Uncle mo.


    In addition to them and uncle Mo, there is only one cook in the kitchen.


    But this does not affect the hard work of this group of hot-blooded youth. They are trained day after day.


    In Luna Valley, Huaxi remoulds her muscles with the help of Fenghua. When everything is ready, Mo Li''s martial arts and mental skills developed by his old man will have successors.


    The first encounter between fengmingqing and Huaxi was very embarrassing.


    Huaxi was brought to Luna Valley by Fenghua just to let him have a quiet place to learn mental Dharma, to teach him about the herbs in the valley, and finally to teach him medical skills. Fenghua has prepared an independent cabin for him, which is not far from where their brother and sister live.


    Before Fenghua can introduce fengmingqing to Huaxi, Huaxi breaks into fengmingqing''s private hot spring by mistake and is seen out.


    Fengmingqing is very angry, Fenghua is also very angry, Huaxi was beaten. But things have happened and can''t be changed. At that time, fengmingqing was only 14 years old, but here, women were 14 years old and hairpin, and 18 years old was adulthood.


    Although Fenghua doesn''t want to, fengmingqing and Huaxi have to get married. Huaxi looks at fengmingqing''s body, how can he not be responsible. No accident, Fenghua decided to marry Huaxi after her sister came of age. Therefore, Fenghua also decided to give Hua Xi everything.


    Although fengmingqing is a little reluctant, her brother''s arrangement is already very good. She can only be forced to accept it. As a result, she had some arrogant personality, which broke out when she met Hua Xi, and even became unreasonable and unreasonable.Hua Xi feels guilty, and he has no objection to this decision. At the beginning, he also liked fengmingqing very much. After all, the little girl was good-looking, which was just to his taste.


    Later, Hua Xi was always instructed to do this and that. When the wind was clear, she would get angry, and Hua Xi was not bored. As a result, after a long time, fengmingqing had feelings for Huaxi, and his attitude became better and better. But the indulgent character will not change.

 C492

    It has been more than a year since the apprenticeship. Fenghua has been wandering in the river and lake for a long time, but there is still no news of getting married. People have speculated that he is not secretly in love with which Miss, dare not declare it in the mouth, so do not want to get married.


    Originally, he was sneering at this kind of rumor, but unexpectedly, he really met a woman who moved him. The woman''s name is Fang Mingxin. She is just like her name. She has bright eyes and white teeth, and she has a blue heart. She seems to be a dignified and elegant, gentle and generous young lady, but it is unexpected that she has a wonderful hand in medicine.


    The first meeting with Fang Mingxin was an accident. He was chased by his enemies and hid in the hotel room where Fang Mingxin lived when he was injured. Fang Mingxin, who seems to be a charming lady, not only didn''t panic, but also calmly bandaged his wound and relieved a strange poison in his body.


    Fang Mingxin''s calm and resolute temperament, which did not match his appearance, attracted him deeply. There are many women with superb medical skills in the world, but few of them have such extraordinary appearance and temperament as Fang Mingxin.


    Fenghua is infatuated with Shangfang Mingxin, and then begins to pursue this woman.


    Fang Mingxin clearly rejected Fenghua.


    Fenghua can only choose to guard silently. This day has come, Fang Mingxin finally found him, but for his master, Mo Li. Fang Mingxin asks Fenghua if she can go to the moon god Valley to consult Mo Li. Fenghua is a little surprised. The reason is that although Mo Li is a man with unparalleled martial arts and medical skills in the world, in those days, because he rarely saved people, he only knew that his martial arts were excellent, but he didn''t know that in fact his medical skills were superb, not to mention his life and death.


    Fenghua agreed, but he explained that whether he could see the stranger, the key is to see the house, whether the heart can get the recognition of the stranger.


    Although it is said that, to the moon god Valley, Fenghua or to the Mo left first for love.


    So there was another one in Luna valley. Hua Xi went out of the valley to practice for a month. When she came back, she met Fang Mingxin. She thought it was an ordinary man who broke into the valley by mistake. They almost fought. Maybe the way of meeting each other for the first time is too unique. Both of them have a deep impression on each other.


    When Huaxi practices martial arts with Fenghua, Fang Mingxin learns medical skills with Moli. It''s boring to be alone at dusk. She took advantage of people''s inattention, sneaked out for a few hours, found that the outside world was so vast, so many delicious and fun, and she couldn''t control her heart to go out.


    She has not been outside for a long time, and has forgotten what the outside world looks like.


    If you want to spend more time outside, you have to turn to your brother.


    Fengmingqing''s martial arts are just ordinary, and her mind is simple. She can''t rest assured when she goes out alone. Can say to take her out to play slowly, Fenghua side also attend to the God of the moon teach, can''t pull away the body. So he let Huaxi take fengmingqing out to play for a period of time. Fang Mingxin heard the news and went out of the valley. She felt that there was only Fenghua left in the valley. She and a silent stranger who stayed in the herb field all day, which made the atmosphere quite awkward.


    The three just went together. Along the way, these three are not the combination of ordinary people, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Fengmingqing is still a child''s nature, so he clamors to play this and eat that.


    However, the relationship between Hua Xi and Fang Mingxin is gradually warming up.


    Conspicuous people may also be more likely to attract some people''s attention. During the flower festival, fengmingqing and fangmingxin went to the activity. Hua Xi went to buy food for them. When she came back, she disappeared.


    They were both kidnapped by the demon sect. Hua Xi hurriedly follows some clues to find their whereabouts. Finally, he found Fang Mingxin, who was also seriously injured, but Fengming disappeared. Fang Ming has a slight wound on his heart and is poisoned by love. He would rather die than surrender when he was facing the demon sect man who caught him. He almost ran into him. But now she is facing her sweetheart, and her reason is gradually fading away.


    ...


    fengmingqing was waiting for Huaxi and her brother to save her, but neither of them came at last. She was sent to the altar to be baptized by the demons. Hundreds of poisonous insects gnawed on her body. She cried without tears.

 C493

    Since then, fengmingqing has lost consciousness.


    She seemed to be locked up in a place full of endless darkness, where nothing could be seen or heard. But she knew that her body was still moving. When she came back to consciousness by chance, all she saw were bloody pictures, bodies and blood on the ground. In a moment, she lost consciousness again.


    What''s the matter with her? I don''t know.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally woke up. But the face of the picture is that he once liked the man stabbed to his heart.


    The wind is dim and clear, looking at Hua Xi incredulously. I don''t know why I can''t speak. The physical pain forced her to believe that it was true.


    She''s dead. Before he died, he saw the man who promised to be good to himself for a lifetime holding a sword in his chest. His eyes at her were full of hatred.


    How can you be reconciled? Unfortunately, she didn''t know anything and died like this. Maybe God was in pity. After her death, she was in a trance for a period of time, and her soul stayed in the world for a period of time.


    Her soul wakes up in the place where she died. There are no people here in the wilderness. There was no tombstone, only a rotten corpse, which was covered with insects. Even she couldn''t bear to look at it again.


    Is that herself? After identification, she found that it was herself, but her hair was white. Fengmingqing wants to bury the body, but finds that she can''t touch the body. She sighs and leaves.


    Fortunately, she knew the way and went back to the moon god valley. However, she found that there was no grass in the valley, which had already become a ruin, and several small houses were in disrepair.


    But on the moon god mountain, is also desolate.


    She quietly floated to the market. There were so many people here that she didn''t adapt to it. I happened to hear a storyteller talking about young Xia in a teahouse. Feng Mingqing thought that he would mention his brother.


    So she drifted aside and listened slowly.


    But the content is different from what she thought. The Fenghua mentioned in it is a villain who colludes with the Witch of the demon sect, does all kinds of evil things and intends to fight against it. She wanted to explain, but found that her soul became more and more transparent, I''m afraid it will soon dissipate.


    The storyteller goes on to say that Hua Xi, the young hero, killed his relatives with great righteousness. He didn''t cover up the evil just because he was his own master, and finally eradicated the traitor Feng Hua and the evil girl Feng Mingqing. Then he praised Hua Xi''s deeds.


    How could she be a witch? She thought of the times she had awakened, and there was always blood in front of her eyes.


    It must be the evil cult that made her look like that. Fengmingqing was very painful. She felt that she could not feel everything around her. As she was dying, she was unwilling to think that it was all her own fault and that she had to go down the mountain. If she could do it again...


    she must practice martial arts well, stop knowing Hua Xi, and protect her brother and her only relative...


    in a trance, she saw a man knocking his fingers on a strange box that would shine. There seems to be some words on it, but I can''t see them clearly. It seems that she has her own name, but when she wants to have a closer look, she has disappeared.


    After receiving the memory of the original owner, I found that there was too little information in it. The main reason was that the original owner was unconscious in those years, and didn''t know what happened.


    However, the main reason is that I know that I am only a character in other people''s works. I''m afraid I will be even more unwilling.


    Xiaoqi seems to have a feeling, "host, do you want to accept the plot of this novel?"


    "Receive."


    This novel is called "fighting the sword in the world". It tells about a young man who has a deep blood feud growing up slowly, and finally becomes a unique Wulin character in the world and takes revenge.


    The man is Hua Xi. Although his parents died when he was young, he has unparalleled talent in martial arts and the aura of the protagonist.


    Along the way, he worked hard at the same time, and his demeanor was reversed by many women. Some Wulin families, Yao saints, dancers, Hua Kui, and even the princesses of the current dynasty all have deep feelings for him.


    They are not only his harem, but also his great help. He made many enemies when he wandered in the river and lake. Many of these things were solved by his women.


    He is often in danger, but every time he can successfully save from danger, a person always comes out to help him at the critical moment. Even if he fell off the cliff, he would hang on a branch halfway up the mountain, and then fall into the water. Finally, he found the underground palace under the cliff, and found the peerless sword...


    to say what regret Hua Xi had in his life, it was that he had a good heart for his first love, and the girl was not yet a teenager. And the witch, he did not admit that it was the girl he had loved, it was just a witch in her skin.


    Finally, Hua Xi lived in seclusion and lived a peaceful and happy life with several wives.


    Fenghua and fengmingqing account for only one tenth of the whole novel.


    In general, they are the cannon fodder of the novel. Hua Xi is backed by the princess of the dynasty. He uses the power of the royal family to get rid of Fenghua, which is also the first step for him to become famous in the world. In the later stage, it can be said that after this step, he can become a God. From then on, he is the "rumored" existence.

 C494

    After reading it, I feel that the man is full of shortcomings. He is really hot-blooded, but all his friends died miserably, and most of them had something to do with him, but he always looked innocent. But for the woman who has changed from evil to good, but has indirectly killed her friend before, he can accept it very well, and thinks that her friend will not mind.


    ...


    now that this opportunity is given to her, she really wants to clean up the man. Although there is no such thing in fengmingqing''s wish, Qingqing still wants to teach him how to be a man.


    In the plot of the original book, after the man saved Fang Mingxin, he was going to find someone to tell Fenghua and save her. But in the face of fangmingxin, he is a man, and this is a woman he likes. How can he control himself? He completely forgot that there was fengmingqing, who only knew a little bit of HuaQuan and embroidered legs, in the hands of the demon sect.


    Afterwards, he felt guilty and wanted to marry Fang Mingxin, but he forgot the promise he had made to Fenghua and fengmingqing that he would marry fengmingqing and treat her well all his life.


    Fang Ming''s heart weakness indicates that it''s all the effects of drugs. It''s not the man''s fault.


    These two people come and go, toss for a long time, just think of the thing that the wind is dark and clear.


    Huaxi quickly rides on the horse to find Fenghua. Fang Mingxin''s body hasn''t recovered completely, so he doesn''t take Fang Mingxin with him.


    After explaining the situation to Fenghua, Fenghua started immediately. Huaxi thinks that it will be ok if Fenghua comes out, so he goes back to take care of Huaxi.


    But he didn''t know that Fenghua was late. Although he is famous outside, the evil cult is willing to give him face and invite him inside, but when Fenghua mentions that his sister has been taken away by the evil cult and asks them to hand over the person, he will be attacked directly from the opposite side.


    Naturally, the people of the demon sect are not as good as Fenghua, but a large group of people are besieging him. Rao shifenghua is a little too much to eat. Fenghua''s injuries are numerous, but his moves are more and more fierce.


    The people of the demon sect carried fengmingqing up. She was in a coma. She was covered with blood and her hair turned white. It seemed that some people were not ghosts.


    Fenghua was very distressed. He rushed to hold his sister. Fengming was sober, but his eyes were not full of dependence on his brother as usual, but a kind of bloodthirsty madness.


    It''s too late.


    Qingqing thinks that if Hua Xi had been able to find Feng Mingqing''s brother earlier at that time, maybe the later things would not have happened.


    ... but it''s still early to get in now. They are on their way to Luna valley. I don''t know how long is left. Anyway, it won''t be far away. This time, she must learn martial arts well to avoid the death of two people.


    The sound of the wheels stopped, "Qingqing, come on down, let''s have some dinner here."


    Fenghua Yirong becomes a young man dressed as an ordinary boy, while Qingqing directly disguises herself as a man, and her face is also changed into an ordinary boy. But Qingqing''s clear and simple eyes don''t look like other people''s children.


    This shop is next to the official road. There are no other shops within a few miles. It''s supposed to be open here for tourists to rest.


    Although it is in the wilderness, the scale of this store is not small. There are red lanterns at the door of the three story building with a plaque "Laifu inn". Small two far see two people come over, began to come out to meet.


    This service attitude is also a leverage.


    "Hey, my guest, would you like to move your horse to the horse cellar?"


    Although Fenghua is still young, he has begun to appear mature and steady as an adult man.


    Fengmingqing, eight years old, didn''t make any more noise, which made Fenghua feel a little relieved and distressed. Her sister also became sensible because of these accidents. But he still hopes that fengmingqing can always be that simple and lovely little girl.


    About half of the customers in the hotel are basically chatting, and the waiter serves the dishes in an orderly way. There is still a lot of excitement on the first floor of the hotel.


    After Fenghua moved the horse, she took Qingqing to find a quiet table and ordered some simple dishes. It''s not that they don''t have money. Although they are defeated, they still have enough money to live for the ordinary people. But no one can understand the truth of not showing money. This is a wild man, and he doesn''t want to cause any trouble.


    Qingqing did not raise any objection during the period. Think about yesterday, my sister was still arguing with him to buy some sugar gourd. Fenghua asked fengmingqing with a gentle smile, "Qingqing, do you still want to eat sugar gourd? What would you like to eat? My brother can add it to you. "


    Qingqing looked at her brother in surprise: "brother, how can there be sugar gourd in such a place? Don''t you go on the road and be stupid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Fenghua wanted to say that when the next town bought it for her, how could the child say that about his brother? He was depressed.


    "I love all the dishes my brother chooses. Thank you, brother." Qingqing relies on being young and unscrupulous.


    My heart is melting. Sure enough, my sister is always the most lovely.

 C495

    Even though fengmingqing was changed into a boy by Fenghua and dressed in ordinary linen clothes, his face was still pretty and lovely, just like a fairy boy.


    "My guest, your food is good ~" the second child brought the food to the table with enthusiasm. Before leaving, he praised, "my guest, your younger brother is really pretty!


    Inexplicably, Qingqing feels that the look in his eyes is strange. How did she get so paranoid by shaking her head off these thoughts?


    The dishes on the table exude an attractive fragrance. A chopstick of shredded potatoes is very tender, smooth and sour, which makes people want to swallow their tongues.


    After they enjoyed the delicious food, a charming voice rang out, "dear guests, do you still have a good time? I''m here today to invite you to drink. " The landlady, dressed in water red gauze, with a large area of water snake like waist on her chest, came down from the upstairs. A lot of people began to cheer.


    Small two carried a can and a can of wine, Fenghua asked qingzhun not ready to start.


    After a clear thought, minors should not drink, so let''s go. In their capacity, it''s better not to stay outside more.


    Two people packed up the package, is preparing to go out, the landlady first they a step to block the way.


    "My guest, but I didn''t enjoy myself enough?" Round fan light cover her half face, from the landlady there came the fragrance.


    "Not so. I''m just in a hurry." Fenghua does not want to say more, holding Qingqing''s hand, I want to go.


    "My guest, why don''t you have a drink before you leave. It''s a long way to go. Drink a glass of wine to warm your body. " The landlady is getting closer and closer, as if she wants to stick it to Fenghua.


    Qingqing frowned. How could the landlady talk so much? She pulled her elegant sleeve and shrunk her mouth. "Brother, let''s go, OK? I remember to see that uncle! It''s going to be dark if we don''t go any further! "


    "I''m leaving now." Fenghua saluted the landlady.


    She said with a smile, "I mean you. Want to go? It''s not that easy! " The landlady''s face suddenly ferocious, hands into claws, directly hit the elegant face, the nails grow very long in a short time.


    The customers in the shop have been in a coma. It seems that there is something wrong with the wine.


    Several small two also suddenly burst up.


    Fenghua also wants to protect Qingqing. She is invincible. She spits out a mouthful of blood and falls to the ground.


    Clear memory of death, the memory of the original owner does not have this section, ah, should not ah, so breathtaking, even if it is young, there should be some memory.


    But the reality has no room for her to think again, she was stunned by a slap, before fainting, she called Xiaoqi to save her brother and his life.


    When I woke up again, I was in a cold and humid strange room. My mouth was blocked and I couldn''t speak. She looked around and couldn''t see her brother. There was a huge round jar with thick black liquid rolling inside, giving off a strange smell of medicine and blood. You''re not going to throw her in this jar, are you?!


    "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter? Where''s my brother? "


    "Host, you don''t have to worry. The owner''s wife of this shop is actually Gongsun Fu, a well-known elder of the demon sect in the past. She is also called "blood devil" in the Jianghu. He practiced a kind of evil skill, which required the blood of ninety-nine boys under the age of twelve. Your blood is in his eye, but if he finds out you are not a boy, he should let you go. "


    Qingqing questioned, "isn''t the people in this cult cruel and bloodthirsty? Let me go like this. Isn''t he afraid that I''ll tell you what he did? In this way, when others find his hiding place, they will certainly besiege him. "


    "He''s cruel, but he''s not a killer. The living will be fed pills that can make people forget this memory, and then be thrown out. He was also afraid that too many people would be killed, and he would show his feet. The original owner stayed to drink at that time. After he fainted, he didn''t know anything. He was almost killed. He thought he was just drunk and fell asleep here. "


    "The elder brother of the original owner noticed it, but he was given the pill of amnesia and couldn''t find any clues. Later, it was Mo Li who helped him get rid of the medicine of the pill. After he recovered this memory, he was practicing to a certain extent. Later, he killed the blood devil who was killing innocent lives here. "


    "The original master is carefree in the moon god Valley all day, and Fenghua won''t tell her such things, so naturally she can''t remember. Fenghua only hopes that the original owner can live a carefree and happy life all his life. But he never thought that once he left his wings, the original owner would fall into such a situation. He is also very regretful


    It seems to be the emotion of the original owner, Qingqing feels stuffy in his heart. The elder brother entrusted her to his apprentice, hoping that he could protect the original owner. In fact, nothing is better than making the original owner really strong. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain outside. Think about Fenghua. After the original owner became a witch, she always wanted to protect the original owner. From the light of decency, she became a member of the evil cult that everyone despised.


    "What about my brother?"


    "He''s still in a coma in the woodshed, and he''s hurt a little bit badly."...


    the creak of opening the door.


    "Awake? I don''t cry or cry. I''m very good, little brother The comer is a handsome and elegant tall man, a black robe, a faint smile.


    "... what do I call with my mouth shut?" Qingqing scolded twice at the bottom of her heart.


    This is not the same as the impression of the people in the demon sect in Qingqing''s heart. She thought that the people in the demon sect were all those hateful people, but she didn''t expect that the appearance of this person was very decent. But no matter how good he looks, he can''t change his cruel nature.

 C496

    Qingqing no longer looks at him, calmly throws his eyes to the blood altar.


    "At your young age, you can be so calm in the current situation. I really appreciate your bearing."


    Gongsun touched his face, "little doll, it''s your honor to have your blood in my body. Remember to be happy ~ "


    Gongsun Fu''s hand went down all the way and touched Qingqing''s arm, ready to feel the pulse for the child.


    Just up, but his face changed greatly, he grabbed Qingqing''s collar, "are you a woman?"


    "..." Qingqing looks at him with a look at the mentally handicapped. If she wants to answer, she doesn''t know to remove the cloth from her mouth first?


    Gongsun Fu snorted coldly and walked away.


    Then, there is the previous small two come over, put Qingqing dizzy, give her a pill. Qingqing was carried all night and left in the wilderness.


    And on the other side, all over the body is injured Fenghua also was thrown in Qingqing there.


    They were robbed of their money.


    Qingqing wakes up first. Fenghua doesn''t look very good. She wants to treat people, but they have no money left. Now I can''t even eat. It''s different from previous lives. She remembers that they didn''t lack money all the way.


    Her small arms and legs can not move Fenghua, Qingqing decided to go around to find some hemostatic herbs. The original owner of the previous life has been edified in the moon god Valley for eight years. How to say that he knows something at least.


    Qingqing didn''t dare to go too far. Fortunately, it was in the wilderness and the mountains were nearby. She did find the herbs she wanted.


    The roar of some animal came from all around, which made Qingqing a little flustered. She hurried back to see her brother lying there, so she put her heart in her stomach.


    Fenghua''s injury or internal injury is more serious. She first drugged the exposed area, and then the inside of her clothes. She hesitated and untied her clothes. Blood has penetrated into the clothes, and more than blood, I''m afraid it will be life-threatening.


    Fenghua is very thick. Even if it is like this, the blood still seeps out, which makes Qingqing feel sad.


    The last layer of shirt off, revealing the elegant white delicate skin, in the moonlight are reflective, better than a six-year-old girl, really enviable.


    But strange is, Fenghua''s chest wrapped with a layer of cloth, but also very tight. Qingqing didn''t care and took down the cloth. This can be used as a cloth for dressing wounds.


    His body is full of mottled wounds, it looks very shocking. Qingqing carefully applied the medicine for her brother. She couldn''t see it clearly at night. She only felt that Fenghua had developed such chest muscles at a young age. She really liked to practice martial arts.


    No wonder the previous life will become such a respected great Xia!


    She was relieved to dress Fenghua. When she has a future, she must come back and beat the blood devil flat!


    Now... I have to freeze all night outside the wilderness. She also dare not sleep, holding Fenghua, hope that this person will not be injured, and infected with fenghan.


    The bleak west wind came, and she looked at the bushes around her, as if she suddenly thought, "what''s wrong with me! Why didn''t I make a fire


    She knocked herself on the head. It''s so small that her IQ dropped.


    Qingqing found some dry firewood, but after a long time, there was no spark, but it turned red after rubbing it for a long time. Qingqing wants to chop the man to death. Even if the money is taken away and the horse is not returned, other miscellaneous things will be left! She couldn''t make a fire without flint.


    "Xiao Qi, make a fire for me!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of the original owner. Now Qingqing''s words are full of coquetry.


    "..." as a tool man, Xiao Qi didn''t dare to make a sound and quietly lit a fire for Qingqing. The fire was very fast... Xiao Qi set the forest on fire.


    "..." Qingqing feels that the system needs to be updated, and her IQ has obviously declined! "Where are you going to burn it! Set fire to the mountain, and stay in jail! Have you ever heard of it? "


    Xiaoqi quickly put out the fire and made a small cluster of fire on a pile of firewood collected by Qingqing. "Cough, I didn''t grasp the degree just now." It feels that its competent image in front of Qingqing has collapsed!


    Feeling the warmth of the fire, Qingqing felt that her heart was not so depressed. She leaned against her brother and slowly fell asleep.


    When Fenghua wakes up, he sees Fengming sleeping in his arms. His small body shrinks into a ball, and there is a pile of burnt out fire beside it.


    His internal injuries are still there, but he doesn''t know why he was injured.


    Fenghua''s head is a little painful. What''s the matter? Aren''t they on their way? Why doesn''t he remember anything? All of a sudden, he noticed something strange. There was a strange relaxed feeling on his chest. He opened his clothes and looked at them. Sure enough, the corset disappeared. Instead, it was a piece of cloth wrapped around him.


    He looked at it clearly. It''s not his sister who bandaged it for him. Hasn''t she found outDignified eyes cast on Qingqing''s face. If she feels something, she will wake up and see Fenghua staring at her.


    "Brother, you wake up. Is there any pain in your body? "


    He also called his brother... "Qingqing, what happened? Why do I have so many wounds on my body? Did you bandage them for me? "


    His voice is a little hoarse. I don''t know why. Qingqing feels that her brother''s eyes are strange at the moment.


    "Brother, have you... Forgotten?" Qingqing decided to pretend not to know.


    Fenghua stands up with pain like tearing her chest.


    Qingqing told him about it.


    Fenghua has been silent for a long time, but he is too weak. As for why he lost his memory, he thought it should be related to the pill Qingqing said.


    "I''m sorry, Qingqing. Or I didn''t protect you. "


    "Brother, what are you talking about! When we learn a lot of martial arts, we''ll come back and beat him up! " Qingqing embraces Fenghua and wants to comfort him.


    "Well. Let''s get out of this place first. We have to find our way back. " Fenghua gently touched Qingqing''s head, "yes, Qingqing. You... You''ve taken my corset off? "


    Qingqing looked at him suspiciously, "how to bind if you don''t untie it?" Her eyes moved to a certain position, suddenly found something wrong.


    She couldn''t see it clearly last night, but now she can see it clearly. Fenghua''s obvious female secondary sexual characteristics. Because there is no binding chest, Fenghua looks like a woman with exquisite figure.


    It can''t be true?!


    "Brother, you..." Qingqing is a little inconceivable.

 C497

    "Qingqing, you''ll call me brother later, you know?" Fenghua untied the belt outside and wrapped it up. It was like wearing a blouse outside.


    Back to the brother.


    "Brother... What''s the matter?" Qingqing didn''t respond for a moment. Fenghua is a woman?! Why isn''t it written in the plot? It''s fantastic!


    "Good boy." Fenghua touched her head.


    After walking for a while, Fenghua has found the way to the moon god Valley, which is very close to the moon god valley. Gongsun Fu turned a mountain for them.


    Now there is no need to consider the problem of no money for food and housing.


    They ate some wild fruits and roasted a pheasant for lunch. Qingqing is really curious about how to make a fire without flint.


    Fenghua mysterious tunnel, "don''t tell you."


    Qingqing is not happy with the flat mouth, but listen to Fenghua said a very familiar lines used by parents, "you are still young now, when you grow up, you will understand everything."


    "Do you use internal power?"


    "No


    "I''ll teach you when you grow up."


    Qingqing thinks that he is cheating. The wind is dark and the sky is so big. He doesn''t teach the original master.


    "Brother, are you really a woman?"


    "I don''t know. I think I should be a man. Anyway, you should call me brother. " Fenghua squatted down, "tired or not? I''m tired. My brother is carrying you


    Qingqing did not go up, Fenghua''s internal injury is not good, now how can he carry himself! "Brother, I''m not tired. Let''s go. I''ll be at Uncle Mo''s right away. " But I don''t know what''s wrong with my gender? Why should it be a man? I don''t understand. Forget it, these things will be known in the future. How can she know the truth all at once about the things that the original owner didn''t know even in the novel?


    "Qingqing, you seem to grow up suddenly." It''s not like the girl who used to be coquettish and childish. Fenghua is helpless, now Qingqing is too sensible, sensible let him heartache. He still wants his sister to follow him all her life and quarrel with him about eating sugar gourd.


    They arrived at the Moon Valley with their own thoughts.


    This is a valley in the shape of a curved moon, so the mountain is beautiful and charming. From the beginning, it was said that there were immortals living in it, so it was named "moon god Valley".


    Qingqing followed Fenghua around seven and eight, and finally found the entrance of moon god valley. Qingqing is very familiar with this place, but after many years, it is still amazing.


    The world here seems to be a school of its own. It''s not too much to say that it''s a paradise. From a distance, you can see a green bamboo forest, in which you can see a few wooden houses.


    There are birds flying, and they are not afraid of people, hovering over their heads. Qingqing was afraid that the bird would poop on her head, so she kept hiding.


    Mo Li feels the movement. He hasn''t had anyone here for several years, but now someone enters by mistake.


    The cool child came with a girl.


    He was a little surprised. He liked the child very much. Unexpectedly, he came to see his half hanging master.


    Mo Li pats the soil left by the flower mud just now on his body and goes to meet the comer with a smile.


    This is Qingqing''s first time to see Mo Li. The original owner''s impression of him is only his uncle eight years later.


    It seems that the reason for the estrangement now is that she has been cultivating her sentiment in the valley all the year round. It seems that she is much younger than her father, but her angular face gives people a kind of gentle and cordial feeling. A clean white clothes, head only looks like a stick to hold a small part of the hair. This person seems to give people a natural, leisurely feeling.


    "Uncle mo." Fenghua saluted him.


    "Fenghua, you know how to come to see Master! How''s your father recently? "


    It seems that he hasn''t received his father''s letter, and he still doesn''t know...


    "Uncle Mo, my father... He has gone. This time, I''m here to take refuge in you. "


    Mo leaves facial expression to change greatly, how to return a responsibility? He''s a high Lord. Besides the emperor, who can move him?! The Emperor... He realized the seriousness of the problem, "come in and say it."


    ...


    "what did you say?" My friend wants to rebel directly?! After many years, this person is so big, how still so impulsive! I don''t want to discuss such a big matter with him. What''s more, if we rebel, we will rebel, and we fail!


    Mo Li looked out of the window for a while. Just burn some paper for him at Qingming Festival.


    After a while, he found that he was in tears... He laughed and wiped away his tears. How come I''m as old as that impulsive ghost, and I still have these old problems.


    As for the children he left behind... He will take care of them for him. Mo Li turned back and looked at the two children, "the child of my best friend is my child. In the future, you will die for me. "... it''s supposed to be the end of one''s life. Qingqing thought silently in her heart.


    "You are the wind and the night is clear?"


    Qingqing looked up and said, "my face is full of cleverness.".


    "You are a child with a bright face and a good fortune. Come here and let me see. " Qingqing approached the stranger. Can this man still know the art of divination? But the original owner is not a lucky man.


    Mo Li put his hand on her pulse and looked at her eyebrows.


    "Fenghua, what happened to your sister recently? I think she seems to have the good fortune to turn the bad into the good, and it is in these days There were still some strange things he didn''t say. He was frightened just by the child''s palm. It was obviously a miserable palm that had died early and lived a lonely life. But when he looked at his face and the clear brown eyes, he did not dare to explore the Qi in them.

 C498

    "Brother, can I go out first?" Qingqing doesn''t want to stay here any more. When she looks at her, she will have a feeling of being seen through.


    "Go ahead." Fenghua in the face of his sister, always a gentle big brother look, completely without the kind of cold and alienated to others.


    Qingqing, like a real six-year-old, jumped out to play.


    "Silly boy, don''t mess up my flower field!" The voice of the stranger came from behind.


    Qingqing gets Xiaoqi out, and they have a good time in the valley.


    In fact, Qingqing is catching fish by the stream for Xiaoqi. Xiaoqi cheerfully shouts for refuel. Then one person and one cat roasted the poor fish on the fire. Anyway, with Xiaoqi, you can make a few fires if you want to!


    Mo Li and Feng Hua talked a lot in the room. Qing Qing was playing outside and came back in the evening. These two people just finished talking.


    A few years ago, when Fenghua came, Mo Li knew that he always thought he was a man, but his body was a woman. He asked Fenghua why he thought he was a man.


    Fenghua said that his mother told him that he was a man since he was a child.


    For more than ten years, even his father didn''t find out that he was a daughter.


    Until now, he can no longer hide the fact that he is a daughter. Here he is. It once bothered him.


    Mo Li just sighed. He had expected this day. It''s very difficult to change Fenghua''s perception of himself, but it''s very easy to change his body and cover up the fact that he is a woman.


    Mo Li handed Fenghua a bottle of medicine, one pill a month, as long as you take this, the characteristics of women will gradually disappear. But the side effect is that Fenghua''s body will be more and more difficult to heal. However, it can''t reach the point where there is no cure. At most, it needs to lie in bed for a few more days.


    Considering this side effect, Moli also developed a convalescent prescription for Fenghua. In this way, there will be no side effects if we work together! Mo Li feels like a genius.


    Mo Li is also concerned about the problem of Qingqing''s life, but when he asks Fenghua, he doesn''t know it at all.


    Mo Li felt the pulse for Feng Hua and found the poison in his body that can cause people to lose a period of memory. This medicine will make people become more and more forgetful and eventually become a fool. Now Fenghua poisoning time is not too long, this medicine can solve for him, but it will take some time.


    However, Mo Li told Feng Hua another more important thing. His sister Feng Mingqing was born with a magic body. This kind of body is very suitable for cultivating some evil skills. It not only makes great progress, but also won''t suffer any negative damage. I think those who practice evil Gong will be killed by their own practice. But the natural evil body can''t, this kind of person is born to be suitable for this way. However, people with weak will may also lead to lax consciousness.


    Pure this kind of constitution, absolutely can''t let the person of demon religion discover. Once they find out, they will force Qingqing to practice that kind of evil power. Maybe she will be used. However, it is very difficult to find it. You need to use clear blood to contact with the holy things of the demon sect. The longer the clear blood grows, the deeper the body will be hidden, and it will not be found easily.


    As for why Mo Li can find... He thinks he is a genius, how can he not find it?


    They are two brothers and sisters, one is a born martial arts wizard, the other is a born demon. Apart from sighing about nature, Mo Li didn''t know what to say.


    It''s getting late. When Qingqing comes back, Moli and Fenghua are still discussing how to practice martial arts after Qingqing.


    Qingqing hasn''t come in yet, and the two end the topic by tacit understanding.


    Mo Li sees a cat in Qingqing''s arms, and the expression on his face suddenly becomes tense.


    "Where did you... Where did you get this thing from?! Take it away This tone also has some inexplicable grievances.


    Looking at Mo Li, an uncle who is more than 20 years older than himself, still counsels to hide behind Fenghua. He only shows his head to see her and yells to let her take the cat away. Qingqing thinks he is cute.


    "I met this kitten in the back. It always sticks to me, so I brought it back to keep it." Qingqing put the cat on the ground, "Uncle Mo, the cat is very cute. Why are you afraid? It won''t bite. "


    "Who... Who''s afraid! I just don''t like these fluffy things. You can blow them away. "


    "All right." Qingqing sighed, "Xiaoqi, go to the stream first and play alone. I''ll pick you up later."


    The cat seemed to be able to understand human language and left with graceful steps.


    See the cat left, Mo from behind Fenghua out. Fenghua felt that the tall image that Mo Li had just established in front of him collapsed at this moment. But he also felt that such a stranger was really cute.


    "Cough," Mo Li straightened his clothes, "you can keep it, don''t let me see it. Or you''ll see the cat''s body next time. " His voice was harsh, as if he really wanted to get rid of the cat. In fact, I thought that if I didn''t scare the child, I would bring the cat back.Qingqing lowered her head, snickered in her heart, but didn''t show anything on her face. "I know uncle Mo, I will only take him to play far away places in the future."


    "Well. Good boy Mo Li kind smile, "go, patronize here to chat, your room I haven''t come and prepared. Now I''ll take you to get some quilts. "


    Because Qingqing is still young now, I live in the same room with my brother for the time being, but I don''t have the same bed. Two people have been sleeping in the same room or even on the same bed in these days, and there is nothing to avoid.


    After Qingqing knew that her brother was a daughter, she didn''t have to avoid it. She thinks that Fenghua may be due to the problem of gender cognition and the same sex orientation.


    In a sense, she really guessed the truth.


    But she thinks it''s nothing. My brother still wants to be a brother. That''s my brother. One day he wanted to be a sister, so he called her a sister.

 C499

    In recent years, Qingqing has been trying to learn martial arts as well as medicine.


    She is a born devil and is not suitable for Li Shang Xin Fa. Although she has learned Han Xing Jian FA well, she still can''t get the essence.


    However, she is very skillful in this lightness skill. No matter how fast it is, others can''t even see her. They only know that there is a gust of wind nearby.


    She doesn''t have any talent in medical skills. She is so far away that she can leak nine points. After so many years of edification, Qingqing has learned the Pharmacopoeia by heart, but he has never been able to get to the point in seeing a doctor, let alone study any poison.


    It''s more than enough to be a charlatan. But as the apprentice of Mo Li, Mo Li only thinks that she is really rotten. For this reason, he specially told Qingqing not to mention that Mo Li was her master if he went out of the valley. He couldn''t afford to lose this man. Look at the white hairs on his head, they are all worried about Qingqing.


    After looking at it for a long time, I could see nothing but black. It took me a long time to realize that master said this on purpose. His body was taken care of by himself every day. When he went out to say that someone believed him in his twenties.


    Qingqing sometimes competes with her brother. Now her lightness skill is more and more exquisite, and her escape speed is faster and faster. Even her brother can''t catch up with her.


    Fenghua looks more and more like a man, long body, graceful.


    Sometimes he would go out of the valley, and Qingqing would follow him. Maybe it was because he could not catch up with his runaway sister, so he agreed easily.


    Fenghua has already recovered the memory of Laifu inn. The original place of the inn has already changed its owner. But it''s not hard to find Gongsun Fu. In the world of rivers and lakes, we can always meet each other.


    Two people in the lake, but also met some people, there are so many families, began to know the moon god Valley Mo Fenghua. But after all, it''s just a small group of people, and the glamour doesn''t come out very often.


    Qingqing said to Fenghua, "brother, if you want to find an apprentice in the future, you must discuss with me first, OK?"


    Fenghua laughs. It''s far away to find the apprentice.


    Originally, he thought that his sister only needs to grow up peacefully.


    But after seeing that Qingqing worked so hard to learn swordsmanship, he changed his mind. He wants to teach Qingqing well and her martial arts so that no one can bully her. Even if Qingqing can''t be good at martial arts, his lightness skill is good. He will not be bullied.


    Mo Li is Qingqing''s master, Feng Hua is Qingqing''s elder brother and elder martial brother.


    My elder brother is a very good teacher, and my elder martial brother also teaches very well.


    Qing Qing was 12 years old.


    If she were still the prince''s daughter, she would not be able to go out of the gate at this age. She would learn embroidery, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and be with many little sisters.


    But like now, fengmingqing likes to be able to enjoy the world.


    Although it is not as luxurious as living in the palace, you can have whatever you want, but there is no freedom in the palace. She can laugh freely, and go to the street with her brother to buy all kinds of snacks and beautiful clothes.


    She had scars on her body and thin cocoons on her hands. But she still has her master. She is a stranger. When she is free, she likes to stir up all kinds of strange medicines. There are all kinds of tonics to take care of the body. Qingqing eats like a meal every day.


    As a result, she is a martial arts practitioner, and her skin is a little better than those delicate ladies in the boudoir.


    It''s amazing.


    Another wonder is that she looks different from the original owner. I don''t know if it''s because of martial arts training. She looks very similar to the original owner, but she has the same body. When Qingqing grows up, she looks like a 16-year-old girl when she is only 12 years old.


    It''s not that she is aging ahead of time and growing mature, but that her height is a little higher than that of women of the same age. The original owner is quite short at this time! And although she is not as exaggerated as her brother''s masculinity, she is as long as sprouting. She suspects that Mo Li accidentally added his brother''s tonic to her own.


    And her appearance has become very aggressive. The original owner is clearly a lovely round apricot eyes, looks very young teeth, but Qingqing eyes are long and narrow Danfeng eyes. Although they are also big eyes, with water light, very beautiful eyes, they look much deeper than the original one. When I was young, the clarity of my eyes was no longer there. Instead, it was a kind of tranquility like lake water. Of course, most of the time, the lake water was rippled, just like a fish jumping happily at the bottom of the lake. Her eyes were vivid.


    The other features didn''t change much, but the eyes changed, as if the whole face had changed.


    Temperament is naturally completely different from the original owner, after all, is not really only a little girl with more than ten years of experience.


    However, there is one thing that has not changed at all. Somewhere it is flat. She suspects that the tonic that Mo Li gave her accidentally mixed with her brother''s medicine.


    Although 12-year-old Qingqing walked with her brother on the street, she put on her veil to avoid causing unnecessary trouble.As everyone knows, although the beauty put on the veil, it can still be seen that she is a little beauty. Even because of the veil, people want to find out more about what is behind the veil.


    However, people still have long eyes. The iceberg face boy beside Qingqing is not easy to provoke.


    But what Qingqing didn''t expect was that there were people who didn''t have eyes.

 C500

    The cause of this is very simple.


    Qingqing went to Yuxuan teahouse with her brother, and then listened to the storytelling last time. Qingqing wanted to eat sugar gourd. Of course, he wanted to buy it for his sister.


    Fenghua asked Qingqing to stay in the same place and not run around. He went out to buy some strings. He naturally knew that his sister, how can a string be enough to eat! Of course, a few more strings, but also a large string, the sweetest!


    He can be said to be a perfect sister. After buying the sugar gourd, he thought of his younger sister. When he looked at his bright eyes, he felt the happiness from his heart. His father had entrusted him before he left, and he had vowed to protect his sister for the rest of his life.


    Fenghua still went back with the cold air, but no one could know the sweetness in his heart.


    As soon as he got back to the teahouse, he saw a fat smelly man teasing his sister, who wanted to touch her face. As a warrior, he clearly heard the fat pig speak to his sister in an extremely disgusting tone, "little sister, do you want to follow her brother to have fun? I promise you to drink spicy food, eh, haha, haha, haha ~ ~"


    in his heart, he immediately filled up the picture of his sister''s tears, accusing that someone bullied her here, and the anger came up.


    He completely forgot that his sister was not a bully.


    Fenghua long legs a span, sent out can freeze to death within ten miles of all living creatures of air conditioning.


    The dead fat pig sneezed, "why is it so cold all of a sudden?" The people around him agreed with him. The air here really suddenly became cold.


    Before he could react, Qingqing had spilled a bowl of hot tea she had just asked for in the second child on his face, "you are cold, this bowl of tea warms you!"


    Qingqing ran to his brother with a smile.


    The people nearby only saw a shadow passing by, and then they disappeared.


    The fat pig screamed and wanted to catch Qingqing, but unexpectedly, he fell down on the chair with his face on the ground.


    He was so angry that he was smoking. As a result, there was smoke on his head. It was the smoke from the hot tea on his face...


    Fenghua didn''t expect that his sister would pull him away before he appeared. It seems that qingqingzhen relies on his lightness skill, and he is really not afraid of anything.


    He gave the sugar gourd to Qingqing, and the two soon disappeared.


    Only the fat young master of the rich family was left. Ouch, ouch, he let his hand go down to look for someone, but he had already disappeared.


    Qingqing has been out of the valley many times. Every time, she only went back half a day. This is the first time someone has had a conflict with her. It''s quite novel. But generally speaking, as long as others do not conflict with her, she will not take the initiative to provoke others.


    Near the moon god Valley, this town is the nearest, so Qingqing often comes here. Fenghua goes to many places, but where Qingqing wants to go, he just wants to follow Qingqing.


    "Ah, brother, didn''t you say you wanted to introduce a friend to me last time? Where''s your friend? " Qingqing relaxed and took his hand.


    This makes Fenghua''s heart a little empty. When he was a child, Qingqing always liked to stick to him. When he grew up, he was separated from his brother.


    "This time I came out to talk about going to the teahouse to listen to books. I''m not going to see that friend, but if Qingqing wants to see her, we can visit her. But I don''t know if he''s at home now. "


    Qingqing is very curious. What kind of person can make friends with her brother, a big iceberg that can freeze to death.


    She heard Fenghua talk about the scene of their two acquaintances. Although Fenghua was new to the world, he was always steady and never took the initiative to make trouble. But at that time, he didn''t have such a strong air-conditioning around him, just a kind of noble atmosphere that people would hardly notice when standing there.


    However, no matter what kind of noble or humble people they are, they only know that this person has never seen him before and looks like a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    So such a trap came out. The poor little girl in white cried heartbreaking. She knelt beside the restaurant where Fenghua ate, with a piece of paper in front of her and a coffin behind her - selling herself to bury her father.

 C501

    Fenghua has enjoyed the luxury of life, but also tasted the bitter taste of the little girl is sympathy. He leaned down and took out a ingot of silver in the tears the little girl was looking forward to. "This money should be given to you by me. Take it and bury your father! I don''t need to sell myself, and I don''t need you to do anything for me. "


    The little girl was moved to knock her head, and Fenghua helped her up.


    But unexpectedly, the little girl stuck it on him. He thought the little girl had some strange thoughts. Unexpectedly, the girl quietly took the money bag from him.


    Fenghua didn''t notice at first, and he didn''t think that such a poor girl would do such a thing. He also saw that the girl was lifted up by him, and then he realized something was wrong with her with a smile. At first, he thought that it might be the shy smile of the adult man, but I don''t know why he intuitively felt that it was strange.


    Immediately, he touched his purse and it was empty. When I went to see the girl again, I left a piece of paper and a coffin.


    Fenghua is not a careful person, but it makes him feel that his kindness has been played. At first, he thought that the woman had no relatives like him. Now he found that she had been cheated, so he had to find the girl.


    Although the woman disappeared in a flash, his pursuit of elegance is more than just talking about it. On weekdays, in addition to sword, mental and medical skills, Shifu taught him a lot of miscellaneous skills, as well as the skills of evading armor and even divination. Just look at the moon god Valley array that no one has been able to walk into successfully for more than ten years without knowing how to do it. I know that my master knows a lot about it!


    He was taught the skills of sword, mind and medicine, but he practiced and understood them over and over again. But those miscellaneous things need to be taught to him by his own master.


    This tracking technique is one of them. Fenghua closed her eyes and soon found a direction. When she opened her eyes, she ran after her.


    When she found the woman, she was still happily counting money on the street! I guess it''s not easy to find her because there are so many people on the street. It''s a pity that she met Fenghua. She was robbed by Fenghua before she could finish counting the money.


    She was stunned for a moment. Who didn''t know her name on this street? She raised her head and glared at the man. She must teach him a lesson!


    But on the Fenghua that pair of eyes without waves. She was startled and was about to run again, but she couldn''t run away. Fenghua held her collar and asked if she really sold herself to bury her father.


    Before the woman had time to explain, a clear young voice rang out, "stop!"


    I saw a young man in a lake blue dress holding a sword, "a man is a man, what is the ability to bully a woman?"


    The woman took the opportunity to slip away, but the boy fought with Fenghua.


    After a fight, the young man found that he was defeated and surrendered. After listening to Fenghua explain the situation, he sincerely said sorry to him, and then they went to find the cheating woman together.


    Unexpectedly, the woman was still a gang, and their team was full of swindlers. There are men, women, the elderly, children, even pregnant women.


    After the two settled the matter, the young man became friends with Fenghua. Fenghua heart is also the default.


    Later, when I went out again, I occasionally called that person together.


    When Qingqing heard about it at that time, he wanted to know his friend very much.


    In previous lives, the original owner never heard his brother mention that he had any friends. In this life, maybe because of the change of his character, his brother''s character has also changed. He no longer wants to be a lonely king like he did in his previous life. Sometimes he does things other than practicing martial arts and medicine, and even plays with Xiao Qi.


    I''m afraid I''ve put too much pressure on myself. In his eyes, his sister is a flower in the greenhouse that needs to be protected and carefully maintained. The reason why the original owner has been carefree for so many years is that he has a brother.


    Now brother is no longer just a brother, he is still elegant, he will have his own friends. Although Fenghua on the surface is really a kind of natural coldness without eating people''s fireworks, usually there are few expressions, and air conditioning is always on, Qingqing knows that his brother''s heart is a very gentle person.


    He is very considerate and compassionate, but he will not blindly let go of a sympathetic perpetrator.


    Except for her, of course. If Qingqing becomes a villain, Fenghua will only stand on Qingqing''s side, whether it is worthy of sympathy or not. He always only supports his sister, just like his previous life...


    Qingqing can''t help feeling that Fenghua is a bit silly. No, it''s too much control...


    "Qingqing? Do you want to see my friend? Why do you say that again and then start to be stupefied? " Fenghua want to knock a clear little brain, to see if his sister is really stupid, always in a daze. But then he thought that maybe his sister could knock herself like this, and he put down his hand again.Alas, it''s not easy to be a brothe

 C502

    "I''m going to see you then. Take me now!"


    Standing at the noisy intersection, Qingqing pushes Fenghua to go.


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" When did my brother become so fussy?


    "You''re pushing in the opposite direction." There was no expression on her face.


    "Cough, I''m not... Worried."


    Fenghua laughs and leads her, "what are you in a hurry? He''s not like a sugar gourd. He''ll be gone if he''s late. "


    It''s not for your damned friend''s sake that Qingqing has turned his lips.


    Thinking, she took a bite of the sugar gourd in her hand. Not bad. It''s sweet.


    Both of them had good footwork. It took only a quarter of an hour to get there. Qingqing looked at the wide house in front of her and said, "you are a friend. Your family is quite elegant."


    "Magnificent?" Fenghua looks at it again. It''s obviously less than one tenth of the style of the palace.


    If you think about it, Qingqing left the palace at the age of six. I''m afraid you''ve already forgotten what the palace looks like. He sighed in silence.


    There is a plaque on the door of this courtyard, which reads: Meng Fu.


    Qingqing had never heard of any Mengfu, which was very strange to him.


    "By the way, brother, you haven''t told me what your friend''s name is!"


    Fenghua laughed, "he likes to introduce his name. Until I have a sister, he told me not to tell you his name! He said that he would wait until he introduced himself to you in the future, which is more ceremonial. "


    "A sense of ceremony? You are a very interesting friend. " Of course, ordinary people can''t make friends with Fenghua.


    "My sister is more interesting than him." Fenghua always had a smile on his lips. Even the temperature around him was not so cold. He went to the guard, "please inform me, I''ll find the young master of your family. I am a friend of the young master. "


    The guard looked at him and said, "Oh, you''re here. What else do you want to announce? Come in, please. Our master and young master have said that you are welcome to come at any time! "


    With a simple and honest smile on his face, the guard opened the door for them.


    Entering the door, a servant girl came running over with a sweet smile. "Master Mo, I''ll show you the way. Would you like to go to the young master? "


    "Well." Fenghua light should be a, or in the past that big ice.


    Far away, not to the place, I heard a burst of hearty laughter, "brother, you a busy man, can also come to see me?"


    "Ah, is this Xiaoqing''s sister?" Meng zhuangting is wearing a soft light gold today. It seems that he has just finished his sword training. There is a little sweat on his temples.


    "I often hear your brother talk about you. I''m Meng zhuangting. Sister Xiaoqing, it''s almost lunch time. Do you have anything to eat? " Meng zhuangting greets Qingqing with a smile. He is familiar with Qingqing, but he is not boring.


    "Brother Meng." Qingqing gave a gift cleverly, "my brother often tells me about you! My brother has friends for the first time, so I think brother Meng must also be a very interesting person. "


    She said this fact mercilessly, with a sly smile.


    Meng zhuangting laughed and his face turned black.


    Then because Meng zhuangting was too hospitable, the two brothers and sisters had lunch here.


    Meng zhuangting says frankly that he and Qingqing are just like old friends at first sight. He takes her to chat all the time and tells about the interesting things he has met before. Qingqing has never heard Fenghua talk about it. She listens attentively and inserts one or two words of her own opinion from time to time.


    And Qingqing and Meng zhuangting''s views are surprisingly the same. It''s too late for them to meet each other. Qingqing has to live in Mengfu, otherwise they can have another night''s chat.


    They also admired each other and Fenghua for their long time together.


    Fenghua not only became the background plate of the afternoon, but also make complaints about the two people at the same time.


    When I went back, Fenghua didn''t speak. Although he usually doesn''t talk like this, today''s atmosphere is a little bit Qingqing told a few jokes to amuse him, but Fenghua finally choked out one or two words.


    "Why do you know Meng zhuangting so well?"


    "It''s not because of you that I''ve been talking to him for so long. I''m afraid that everyone is not good at it. What should I do if I bring you bad at that time?"


    Fenghua felt that the answer was not satisfactory, and finally put the taut black face away. The corner of her mouth was no longer a straight line.


    Qingqing smile, the original brother has been jealous ah! It''s so adult. It''s a little naive. But it''s lovely.


    "Then why do you call him brother Meng?"


    "You and he are friends, just as old. If I don''t call him brother Meng, can I call him uncle Meng? That''s not good. He''s taking advantage of us. "


    Fenghua''s mouth curved again, and the moonlight weaved a soft color on his face."That''s right. But remember, I''m the only one in your brother. "


    ¡­¡­ It''s very overbearing! Clear in the heart belly Fei, said is dare not say export.


    "Yes, Fenghua is my only brother and my best brother!" Qingqing may have experienced the feeling of coaxing her brother as usual.


    "Well You just understand. Don''t trust others casually. Even my friends may not be completely safe. You''re a girl, and now you''re old. You have to know something sooner or later. "


    Fenghua and she said, deep mellow voice sounds is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Qingqing is a little moved. My brother is really thinking about her all the time. It''s a pity that I misunderstood her in the last life


    But on the surface, she said: "brother, how can you be like brother Meng tonight?"


    Fenghua a choke, maybe think of today''s day that Meng zhuangting noisy, sighed, no longer said.


    "Thank you, brother." Qingqing whispered in her heart.

 C503

    Recently, Qingqing tried to get out of the valley by herself on the ground that her lightness skill was enough for her to escape quickly, but failed many times.


    Fenghua, in order to prevent her sister from slipping out by herself, takes her sister out to play every three to five.


    Mo Li yells every day. These two kids have no conscience and will not stay in the valley with him if they have the ability. Now he has realized the benefits of sucking the cat. He plays with Xiaoqi every day, and Xiaoqi never catches or bites people. He is a model among cats.


    Now he is kind to Xiaoqi. He makes delicious food for Xiaoqi every day and makes it into a pig. Xiaoqi doesn''t want to go out with Qingqing any more. She eats and sleeps all day and is as lazy as a pig...


    Fenghua and Qingqing have been playing madly outside for three days. Moli is thinking, do you want to go out too?


    When they left, they said it would be longer this time. Mo Li didn''t think it was necessary to say this to himself. Would he miss them? What an affectation!


    As a result, Mo Li found that he was really hypocritical... Alas.


    Under the introduction of Meng zhuangting, a travel expert, Qingqing and Fenghua went to many places and saw a lot of scenery.


    Now this stop is Yangzhou City, the famous Jiangnan Water City.


    On this day, it''s a good time to go out. Qingqing is still thinking about yesterday''s stewed pig''s hoof. She woke up in the morning and ran out happily.


    However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw her brother.


    "Have breakfast first, and then have stewed pig''s feet." Fenghua saw her careful thinking at a glance.


    "Brother, I will be fat if I eat so much!" Clear the charges.


    Fenghua looked at Qingqing''s slim figure, "then don''t eat stewed pig''s feet."


    "No, actually, I think it''s time for me to grow up at my age. I just need to eat more."


    Qingqing went down to eat.


    The next table is discussing the new Huakui liuyanyan from xianyinfang, talking about her figure and voice...


    Qingqing raises her ears.


    Meng zhuangting blushed a little. Because of his family instructions, he had never been there. To say gentle country, he himself is also a little fanciful.


    Fenghua as if not heard the same, still elegant porridge.


    Now it''s said that Liu Yanyan will play tonight.


    "Brother, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "What are you looking at?" Fenghua''s appearance is a little dull.


    Meng zhuangting''s face is more red. He also wants to go and have a look!


    Fenghua didn''t listen to what the next table was saying. Qingqing didn''t know what to say for a moment. Suddenly think of their own brother was a daughter, easily not interested in women, she figured out, how such a brother would be interested in those places!


    "It''s the xianyinfang. It''s a place for... Singing and dancing. You can also eat and drink in it, but the main thing is to watch my beautiful sister dance. " Qingqing''s eyes wander.


    Fenghua understood.


    "You''re a little girl. You can''t go to a place like that. You''ll learn to be bad." Fenghua frowned.


    "Yes, sister Xiaoqing, you are a girl''s family. How can you go? That''s where we men go. " Meng zhuangting agreed, but when it comes to the back, the more he said, the more guilty he felt.


    Sure enough, Fenghua pointed at him again, "brother Meng, you don''t want to go, do you?"


    Meng zhuangting was a little guilty, but he bravely said what he wanted, "brother Mo, you don''t understand. Men, it''s normal to go to that place, isn''t it? I tell you, I''ve been there several times. You must follow me tonight! "


    Qingqing looked at Meng zhuangting enviously, and then advised Fenghua, "brother, I think you really should go to see it. You look cold every day. What''s wrong with going to see your beautiful sister dance? It''s just relaxing! "


    "But I have to go too! If you say you can learn bad, then you must learn bad? What''s more, I haven''t seen it. How do you know if I can learn badly? Just look at singing and dancing. Why do you learn to be bad? In my opinion, I should go and see if I can learn to be bad! "


    Meng zhuangting has been confused by her, because Qingqing agrees with his opinion, and now he also supports Qingqing''s opinion. Yes, let''s see why singing and dancing can be bad!


    Fenghua looks at the two people who collude with each other. Just go together, and then you can watch what happens.


    "You can go, Qingqing, and change into men''s clothes."


    Qingqing and Meng zhuangting cooperate successfully again. They look at each other and smile.


    Thirteen year old Qingqing is still an airport. He looks like a thin man when he changes into men''s clothes.


    Yangzhou city''s night is not quiet, in the major commercial streets, some shops are still bustling, singing and dancing.


    Recently, the new Huakui in xianyinfang is in full swing, so there are the most people here.


    It''s very elegant here. It''s said that all the girls in it are entertainers, but we all know what they really are.There were two girls soliciting customers at the door. They didn''t have a bit of wind and dust on them. Instead, they had the style of a lady from a big family.


    Fenghua and his party swaggered in, and the bustard knew which one was the leader. Feng Hua''s face was cold, but he didn''t come to look for a girl. Meng zhuangting said that he had been here many times, but when he got to the place, he shrank at the back, with a red face.


    Qingqing, a little girl, looks like a young man. She comes in with a generous attitude and comments on the settings in the square. Although she seems to be playing with her adults now, the bustard noticed her all at once because of her tolerance.


    She twisted her slender waist to meet Qingqing''s side, "are you guys coming for the first time? I''m mother Wang here. I''ve prepared a meal for the young masters. What kind of food do the young masters like? " The procuress looks like a mature young woman in her thirties. She is more like a receptionist than these girls.


    Fenghua snorted coldly. Qingqing shook the folding fan and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, we are here to appreciate Miss Liu''s style."


    The procuress immediately understood, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. When she first paid so much money to invite those famous teachers to cultivate Liu Yanyan into Huakui, it was really good. She had made a lot of money in just a few days.


    She looked at a few people''s eyes more hot cut, this can be a big fat sheep to be slaughtered! You know, many people want to see Liu Yanyan, but the appearance fee of Liu Yanyan is also quite expensive.


    If these people didn''t dress so well today and their bearing was not so outstanding, she would directly say that the seats were full.


    Although sometimes this can make mistakes, but for so many years, the pimp has always believed in their own eyes.


    The procuress flattered them and sent them to the elegant room on the second floor, where you can clearly see the dancing dancer on the stage, with excellent vision.


    After a while, some people presented snacks and sake, and two girls came over with a smile, and their whole body exuded a kind of fragrance, rather than a vulgar flavor.


    Meng zhuangting was a little excited, but he was soon disillusioned because Fenghua drove people away. He bombards people. He doesn''t need to say much. He just needs to stand in front of them and scare them away with his eyes.


    ¡­¡­ Her brother, it''s still a little scary. How can I find my sister-in-law now! Qingqing shakes her head anxiously.


    But Fenghua said to them with her internal power, "there is something unusual here. The smell of those two women is the same as that of the landlady I once disguised as Gongsun Fu."


    Meng zhuangting also knew what had happened, and they became nervous.


    What Fenghua said is the same. If you are not sure, you will never say that.


    That can only show that there are traces of Gongsun Fu here.

 C504

    "Was he the woman just now?"


    "No. There''s no internal force. They''re two ordinary people. " Fenghua can be sure that once Gongsun Fu appears in front of his eyes, he will recognize him immediately.


    He is no longer the teenager who could not be protected by anything.


    Qingqing suddenly burst out laughing, "how can my brother be so unreasonable? Other girls are scared away by you."


    Meng zhuangting also responded, "that''s it! Brother Mo, you really don''t understand the taste. In my opinion, we should find more girls to cure you. "


    Fenghua stiff a face, for a while, "I still prefer that kind of gentle and beautiful."


    There was a burst of laughter in the elegant room.


    A burst of elegant music rings out, which is the precursor of Liu Yanyan''s appearance, and the men in the elegant room begin to get excited.


    Even Qingqing is no exception.


    If you don''t see him, hear him first.


    The soft and graceful song comes, followed by the dancer with a light red veil on her face twisting with the music.


    Liu Yanyan also wore a veil on her face, but she mainly played the piano and sang. She walked slowly to the center of the stage and sat in front of the piano.


    It''s a heartless woman, but most people are listening to it, and they don''t care what it means.


    This voice is similar to Gongsun Fu''s when he acted as the boss''s wife, and the air also began to float with a stronger fragrance. Although it is rich, it is also a refreshing fragrance.


    this smell is as like as two peas.


    Is Liu Yanyan disguised by Gongsun Fu?


    Qingqing looks at Fenghua, who shakes his head.


    This woman is like him, but not him. Maybe she should know Gongsun Fu.


    Meng zhuangting felt that Liu Yanyan was probably also a member of the demon sect. There are few women in the demon sect, but there is one surnamed Liu. This woman is not famous, only because she once had a relationship with the Meng family, Meng zhuangting knew about this person.


    The woman of the demon sect is Liu Xueer. She was originally a woman from an ordinary family. Because she was born too beautiful, her parents sold her for her brother to marry her daughter-in-law.


    It was Meng Kun, Meng zhuangting''s uncle, who bought Liu Xueer. Although Meng Kun was born in a Wulin family, he didn''t like to practice martial arts. He played around all day and preferred women.


    Since he met Liu Xueer, he was shocked and paid a lot of money to buy her. Originally, Liu Xueer''s parents wanted to sell her to the brothel. Now Meng Kun saved Liu Xueer from the fire.


    Meng Kun has a wife. He has a short temper and often beats and scolds his servants. The most regretful thing in his life is that he married Meng Kun and listened to his sweet words for a while. He brought the woman back. At first, Mrs. Meng didn''t care much. Meng Kun is always like this. Soon he will find a new woman.


    Until a month later, Meng Kun still sleeps in Liu Xueer''s yard every day. Mrs. Meng began to be a little anxious. She began to aim at Liu Xueer. Liu Xueer naturally can''t fight Mrs. Meng. She cries with Meng Kun, but Meng Kun doesn''t care much.


    Later, Liu Xueer became pregnant, but she suddenly slipped and was told that she would never have another child in her life. She was only fifteen that year.


    Meng Kun has a new woman and doesn''t care much about Liu Xueer. Later, Liu Xueer disappeared. No one knows where she went.


    Three years later, the Meng Kun family was washed with blood, and none of them remained. On the ground, it was written in blood, "Liu Xueer, the demon sect.".


    This matter is not honorable. The owner asked for some compensation from the demon sect, so he put the matter under pressure.


    It''s three years since now. Even the Meng family can''t remember it.


    After all, Meng Kun can only be regarded as a minor side branch.


    Meng zhuangting suspects that Liu Yanyan is Liu Xueer. This is not wrong.

 C505

    At the climax of the performance on stage, Liu Yanyan''s veil was blown away by the wind from nowhere.


    No matter whether I have seen her or not, everyone under the stage has a moment of suffocation. This face is so beautiful that it can absorb people''s souls at a glance, which makes people willing to offer everything for it. Really should be that "a look at the city, and then look at the country."


    Liu Yanyan is indeed Liu Xueer, but that face is totally different from the original.


    Meng zhuangting hasn''t seen Liu Xueer several times, but as long as he sees her, he can remember her. She is really gorgeous in the world.


    Now Liu Yanyan is more beautiful than Liu Xueer. If Liu Xueer is the best in the world, then Liu Yanyan is the immortal.


    Everyone is obsessed with the beauty of liuyanyan''s flourishing age... Only their elegant room is an accident.


    Qingqing can still praise one or two words, but the other two men are...


    Fenghua shakes his head and sighs, "beauty is beauty, but it''s just skin, beauty without soul, what''s the use of it."


    "Brother Mo is right." Meng zhuangting also solemnly agreed, "if she is Liu Xueer, then I think I appreciate her more than a few years ago. The first time I saw her was to send something to my uncle''s house. At that time, I thought she was very beautiful, just like a canary in a cage. Though a little timid, her eyes were full of nimbleness. "


    "And Liuyan is a little bit more beautiful than a real person. Her face was really perfect, and there was no incongruity. But I always feel strange. It seems like a puppet without feelings. "


    Qingqing heard the words and carefully observed Liuyan. But she always felt that Liu Yanyan was beautiful, and she didn''t have the soul as they said. She felt that this appearance was quite in line with her aesthetic, and her eyes were full of deep feelings... She was a real beauty!


    It''s strange.


    Just one song.


    It''s impossible for someone on the field to yell that Liu Yanyan will be drinking with him tonight. The procuress patiently advised the drunk, but he was ungrateful and wanted to run over.


    Procuress today saw to walk an eye, unexpectedly put such a goods to come in.


    On weekdays, the people who come here will still pretend to be such talented men and scholars. This noisy situation is very rare. The bustard doubts whether this person is sent by the shop opposite to her.


    You know, today the big guy is here.


    In the end, the drunk was dragged away. I heard that his family had a good background. I don''t know what kind of power is behind the Xianyin square, so I just drag people away.


    There is a special guest in the elegant room.


    After Liu Yan came in, she seemed to have changed from the sun to the moon. She was full of gentle temperament, with a sweet smile on her face.


    She was followed by two little girls in a bun, just like a lady from a big family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Yanyan has come to drink to you." She poured a small glass from the plate that the servant girl was carrying.


    That gesture, that voice, that temperament... Really let the same woman Qingqing feel ashamed.


    Meng zhuangting, who just said that Liu Yanyan was like a puppet, blushed like a cooked shrimp, but he had no courage to connect with that glass of wine.


    I didn''t expect that Meng zhuangting, the old driver who claimed to have been to the brothel many times, counseled me!


    Fenghua is still sitting in place drinking tea.


    Qingqing broke the embarrassment. She took the glass of wine and praised it sincerely. "I''ve just seen the beauty of Yanyan girl on stage in my life. I didn''t expect that Yanyan girl on stage was so gentle. Today''s meeting is my honor!"


    She exaggerates a little. Women like to listen to nice words, and Qingqing is happy to praise them.


    Sure enough, the smile on Liu Yanyan''s face is deeper. Maybe it''s candlelight. Her cheeks are scarlet and her eyes are full of water. It''s a woman''s stupor.


    It was not until the girl left that Qingqing was relieved.


    "It''s over. I don''t like women, do I! Is Fenghua infecting me In response, I have been staring at others just now. Qingqing wails in the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t like women. It''s only because Liu Yanyan''s mental practice has the effect of enchanting people''s hearts that you can do that. " Xiao Qi always plays at the critical moment.


    "How could the elegance not be affected? At the beginning, Meng zhuangting was not enchanted."


    "That''s because the internal power of the host is too shallow to resist."


    "..." Qingqing didn''t say a word and went to tea...


    the three of them had a good time, so they planned to get up the next day and go to the next stop, Hangzhou, where xianyinfang just came out, and then something happened.


    In the early morning, before the sun appeared, the three were awakened by the sound of the inn.


    Some of the customers scolded, but they were too scared to speak when they saw a row of strong men with knives standing outside.These people are sent by the imperial court. It is said that they are looking for some suspects in the inn.


    One by one, they checked. Strangely, they also brought the procuress of xianyinfang.


    "Brother, do you hear me? There are murder suspects in this inn we live in! It''s terrible. "


    Fenghua frowned, "I guess it''s about us. You see, the procuress clearly came to identify people. "


    Meng zhuangting also poked his head out of the room.

 C506

    Recently, a new Huakui came to xianyinfang, which is not as beautiful as a mortal.


    I heard that the beauty is called liuyanyan. Yingying''s waist is Liuyan. There is thin smoke between her eyes.


    Playing and singing is a unique, tactful sound that people listen to the body bones will be crisp half.


    As anyone in Beijing who can have a little relationship with Beijing knows, the fifth prince, the most valued by the emperor, is extremely talented and has many advantages. However, there is only one criticism, which is his preference for beauty and good news.


    Willow smoke is everywhere.


    It happened that the fifth prince was working outside and stayed in Yangzhou for one day. On this day, Liu Yanyan kept the fifth Prince''s heart.


    The prince is the prince after all. Naturally, he can''t take this brothel woman home. Even if he is a concubine, he can''t avoid the impeachment of Yan Guan.


    When the fifth Prince is free, he will come to xianyinfang to listen to a song. He has a hobby and likes to share it.


    He didn''t like to bring Liu Yanyan to his other courtyard, only playing the piano and singing for himself. He likes to see her sing and dance on the court.


    In Qingqing they are going to xianyinfang that night, the fifth prince also came.


    Someone wanted to make trouble, so he sent someone to drag the drunk away.


    Every time the fifth prince came, Liu Yanyan would drink with him alone, and that night was no exception.


    Late at night, the fifth Prince has not come out, and there is no movement in Avon. The guard tried to knock on the door, but there was still no response.


    Maybe something happened! The guard opened the door and saw that the fifth Prince and Liu Yan were cold.


    They all cut their necks with sharp tools and bled to death. Xianyinfang was immediately surrounded and investigated. No one could leave.


    Even some of the clients who came here had to be found one by one. The magistrate of Yangzhou is almost scared to pee when he receives the news. The fifth Prince has an accident in his territory. This matter must be found out, or he may not be able to keep his black hat on his head!


    The capital is not far from Yangzhou. The emperor will soon receive news.


    The procuress was scared to cry. She thought Liu Yanyan would be the fifth prince, and she would not have to worry about her money for the rest of her life. She never thought that this kind of thing would happen. It is very possible that the emperor will order her to be killed in a rage.


    So the Qingqing group, whom Liu Yanyan had seen that night, became suspects. That night, the drunkard was the youngest son of Shangshu family, which became the focus of investigation.


    The procuress identified them, and then the officers and soldiers locked them up without even asking.


    It is said that dozens of people have been held in the prison for this reason.


    There are too many suspects and their various networks are very complex, so they have not been interrogated for the time being.


    Of course, the three of them are not afraid. When the fifth Prince died, they had already left Xianyin square.


    But Fenghua is worried about another thing.


    Cai Zhongxiu, the governor of Yangzhou, turned out to be the official of Kyoto, and Fenghua also dealt with him.


    Although the time has passed for so many years, he is different from Qingqing. From six to thirteen years old, I''m afraid Qingqing can''t get to know anyone except his close relatives.


    And he is from 16 to 23 years old change, appearance and not much change. If you meet an acquaintance, I''m afraid you can see that he may be the child left by the king of yuan.


    If you ask about his name, Fenghua is also...


    although you can fake a name, it''s still not appropriate. It''s not the person who didn''t hear his name that day. In case of being poked out, isn''t it 300 liang of silver here? It makes people wonder if he is really the murderer.


    The name can''t be changed...


    Feng Hua frowned and suddenly had a plan. Others only know that Fenghua is the son of the king of the Yuan Dynasty. If he is a woman, won''t he get rid of the suspicion?


    They were all alone in the same cell, but it''s OK for them to be next to each other.


    "Qingqing, come and listen to me."


    Originally in the corner, Qingqing saw Fenghua calling her. Her face was dignified and mysterious, and her voice was full of breath. She thought something was wrong.


    Holding her breath, she climbed over quietly, her beauty covered with black lines. Why is she so guilty?


    "brother, what''s the matter?" Qingqing also talks to him with his voice. Is it so mysterious that he killed the fifth prince?!


    "That Yangzhou magistrate knew me before."


    That''s not good news! Qingqing was full of joy. "Isn''t he able to bail us out?"


    "..." Fenghua sighed, "it was when dad was still there."


    Qingqing stares big eyes, won''t it? It''s going to overturn so soon?! I knew I would not let my brother go to laoshizi''s xianyinfang.


    "What about that?"?! If he recognizes you...


    "I have an idea, but I need to make a sacrifice." Fenghua stopped, "this... This is the next policy. We changed clothes for each other and said I was a woman and you were my brother. Of course, if you don''t want to, we can think of something else... ""That''s a good idea!" Qingqing is an activist. He takes off his coat immediately.


    Fenghua was stunned. There were many laymen in the prison, but Qingqing took off his coat without any care.


    Qingqing is for himself. Fenghua is a little moved.


    Looking at Qingqing''s indifferent face, I think it''s just to make him feel guilty.


    Fenghua feels that Qingqing is wronged to follow him. He starts to wonder whether his brother is not qualified.


    ...


    Qingqing''s clothes are small, but Fenghua still feels a little tight. But Qingqing is very clever to take off the sleeve outside and turn it into a vest style coat. The skirt of the lower body is not long or short, just right, because Qingqing originally wore a fairy skirt that mops the floor.


    The two sleeves on the outside are made into the necessary fake breasts for men to dress as women. Fenghua doesn''t want to dress this, but Qingqing doesn''t say it''s more feminine.


    Fenghua only thinks it''s strange...

 C507

    After changing the clothes, Qingqing helped her brother with his hair and put it in a simple bun.


    She pulled all the jewelry off her head, but only used a jade hairpin for Fenghua. Fenghua''s temperament is rather cool. This time, he only used a white jade hairpin, but it just shows his temperament.


    Qingqing was stunned


    She only knew that Fenghua was like a banished immortal who didn''t eat fireworks, but what she didn''t expect was that Fenghua was more like a fairy when she put on women''s clothes.


    It''s almost like flying in the clouds.


    The appearance of Fenghua is different from that of liuyanyan. Liuyanyan is more inclined to the gentleness and coquettishness of women, while Fenghua is the coldness and gentleness that comes out of her bones.


    Fenghua was originally a daughter, but now it''s a boy''s body shape because of the use of drugs. In the end, he won''t grow an Adam''s apple, nor will he have one more thing.


    She is still a girl.


    Although the chest is getting smaller and smaller.


    Meng zhuangting in the cell next to Qingqing was still dozing, so he was awakened by Qingqing.


    Meng zhuangting saw Fenghua, who was separated from him by a cell. Now he was dressed in women''s clothes and almost didn''t recognize her.


    He asked Qingqing tentatively, "is this your brother?"


    Qingqing gave a sly smile, "don''t you know the answer? And asked me


    "No, it''s It''s too much like a woman If I hadn''t known him before, I would have thought of him as a little tall woman. " Meng zhuangting couldn''t believe it. His face was full of doubts about life.


    The glamour over there glanced at him.


    It has to be said that Meng zhuangting is still a little bit excited and blushes for the most part.


    "But why does your brother want to look like this?" Is it true that he killed that man?!


    On the second day after they were detained in Qingqing, the magistrate of Yangzhou began to interrogate them one by one. The capital also sent a group of ministers to investigate this matter.


    Fenghua is very glad that he changed his clothes early. Now he has his own acquaintances in the capital. If he didn''t change his clothes, he would recognize them all at once.


    Everyone who had been in xianyinfang that night was suspected.


    Qingqing three kneel down first, Meng zhuangting family is still some relationship, as long as they remove the suspicion, you can leave.


    Because there was a prince among the dead, the court would not just ask about it. Each of them was tried as a prisoner.


    When asked about Fenghua and Qingqing''s name, one of the adults who came to the hearing was about as old as Fenghua. This is a man who once made friends with Fenghua. His name is Huo Feng. Now he is the red man in front of the emperor.


    Huo Feng orders Fenghua to raise her head and look at it. After that, her expression begins to become more and more dignified.


    He interrupted the magistrate''s interrogation and directly asked where Fenghua lived, how old she was, and who her parents were.


    There must be some doubt. Other people think it''s a coincidence, but Fenghua is always a woman. Fundamentally, they don''t think about it there. And Huo Feng was a classmate with Fenghua, how to say also get along for many years, this "Mo Fenghua" to his feeling is too familiar, let him have to care.


    "Minnu''s family lives near the moon god mountain. This year, it''s just February 8th. As for my parents, my daughter, my father, and my mother, who died early, it''s really inconvenient to mention. " Speaking of the back, there was a slight tremor in his voice, and even his body was a little shaky. Compared with the cold demeanor just now, it looks much more delicate now.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with this answer. Huo Feng calms down. Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Yueshen mountain is far away from the capital. How could Fenghua, a 16-year-old girl with a 6-year-old girl, go so far? I''m afraid he''s already robbed of all his money. Huo Feng didn''t know that Fenghua would have martial arts skills at that time. What''s more, the bodies of those two people are still in the grave.


    Huo Feng felt suspicious.


    However...


    when the three of them came, they were three men, and suddenly there was another woman, which was not quite consistent with the testimony of the procuress.


    And Qingqing''s testimony from the innkeeper that they lived in was that they lived with two men and a woman.


    Fortunately, they are new to Yangzhou and haven''t been to many places. I only went to a few shops to eat and buy clothes. I guess the boss has forgotten them for a long time.


    The magistrate asked Fenghua why she disguised herself as a man.


    Fenghua said that as a woman, it was not convenient for him to see the brothel, so she disguised herself as a man.


    At that time, after they came out of xianyinfang, Qingqing quarreled to eat the snacks in Yanghua street.


    According to the testimony of the owner of selling sauce pig''s hooves, they had perfect alibi, had no injustice or hatred with the fifth prince, and had never met each other. In addition to the operation of Meng zhuangting''s father, the three men left.After the end, Qingqing only felt that Yangzhou was not a lucky place. Several people packed their bags and went to Hangzhou.


    Later, I heard that the case of the fifth prince had become a headless case.

 C508

    The disaster of two days'' imprisonment can not obliterate their good interest in sightseeing.


    Qingqing changed into men''s clothes for convenience and put two sets of women''s clothes in the package for emergency.


    In fact, after his brother changed back to men''s clothes, Qingqing still felt that his brother in women''s clothes was really good-looking....


    the bow of the boat was bright and thin, and the stern was fragrant with jade.


    The three arrived in Hangzhou by boat. Jiangnan is worthy of being a water town. The water here is so tender and charming. Different from the towering green scenery of Yueshen mountain, it is a dreamy place with autumn water and sky.


    Since Meng zhuangting left Yangzhou, the whole person has become a little abnormal, especially his attitude towards Fenghua.


    Meng zhuangting didn''t know it himself.


    He often avoids contact with Fenghua, but Fenghua is the first one to think of when he sees something good and funny.


    But these are not so serious things. They just think that Meng zhuangting''s happiness and anger are abnormal recently.


    When you first arrive in Hangzhou, the first thing to do is to find local food!


    What fried meat with scallion, glutinous rice, fish head tofu, several people have tasted fresh.


    Meng zhuangting seems to be addicted and runs to the brothel every night.


    He ran away. He didn''t dare to go alone. He had to pull Fenghua.


    Qingqing was not at ease, so he naturally followed.


    So every night they had a rich life, listening to music and watching dancing, just like the emperor.


    This silver is also like running water. It goes out in a crash.


    Meng zhuangting took the initiative to collect all the money that went to the brothel.


    Qingqing thinks that Meng zhuangting may be training his courage to face the girl. From the beginning, his face turned red and he couldn''t speak, he has been able to talk with others with an air of dignity.


    From time to time, he asked Fenghua what kind of woman she liked.


    Sometimes they pretend to be frustrated in love, like Fenghua telling all kinds of bad things about women.


    Qingqing''s face turned black. In Meng zhuangting''s mind, there is absolutely something unknown, and it is most likely related to Fenghua.


    This day is catching up with the Shangyuan Festival. The streets are decorated with festive lanterns, riddles and other activities. The whole city was full of lights and excitement.


    How can this kind of activity be less clear?!


    Meng zhuangting''s attempt to take Fenghua to the brothel failed. How could Fenghua allow her sister to play alone in the street?!


    So that when Meng zhuangting was playing in the street, he looked at Qingqing''s eyes with deep resentment, just like a daughter-in-law who was angry.


    Qingqing asks Fenghua to buy a cherry cake for herself, while she and Meng zhuangting stay in the same place.


    "Brother Zhuang Ting, what''s the matter with you these days?"


    Meng zhuangting touched his nose, "what''s the matter? I''m quite normal? "


    His eyes were wavering.


    "You''re really abnormal. Brother, we can both see it. And... You didn''t go to the brothel to find a girl, did you Qingqing went to Meng zhuangting and forced him to look at him. "What are you hiding from my brother and me? Brother Zhuang Ting, I''ve treated you as my family for such a long time, but I can feel that the thing you hide should be related to my brother, right? "


    "Sooner or later, we''ll know about it. Let me know while my brother is away."


    Meng zhuangting was silent and his pretty brows were tightly wrinkled together. To tell you the truth, this sad look of him is extremely rare. He is always smiling on weekdays.


    Qingqing then seduces him. Brother Chuang Ting is obviously worried about it.


    "Tell me. Maybe I can help you. Brother zhuangting -- "


    Qingqing was very cheeky and pulled his sleeve to say something charming.


    "... all right!" Meng zhuangting patted his face and sighed.


    "We have to start from being put in jail in Yangzhou," he said Meng zhuangting found a secluded place, and they sat on the stone slab. Qingqing did a good job as a listener and looked at Meng zhuangting with her cheek.


    "If I tell you, don''t hit me."


    "That day, we were caught in the prison early in the morning, and when we sat there, my drowsiness came up again."


    "Because our cell is not a heavy cell, the firewood in it is dry and soft. I just lay there and fell asleep


    "I can''t remember what''s in the dream. I only remember when you woke me up, I saw Fenghua''s appearance, the whole person was silly, and only his face was left in his head. "


    "I just remembered that I dreamt in my dream that Fenghua was a woman..." considering that Qingqing was still a 13-year-old girl, he ignored other unspeakable parts of his dream.


    "Ever since I saw him wearing a skirt, I''ve been wandering around in my mind, always absent-minded..."Qingqing finds it hard to digest... "You are... You are..."


    Meng zhuangting smiles bitterly, "yes, I''m also surprised that I''m a broken sleeve."


    Qingqing thinks that he is probably not a broken sleeve, because his brother is actually a daughter, and Meng zhuangting was only moved when he saw his brother wearing women''s clothes.


    But my brother certainly won''t like him. What my brother likes is women, just like Fang Mingxin.

 C509

    "What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. I really like him... Sometimes I have an impulse to tell him all my feelings. "


    Meng zhuangting buried his head in his shoulder. He seemed to be wronged. If what he likes is an ordinary girl, I''m afraid that he has already started a warm pursuit.


    Qingqing patted him on the shoulder for comfort.


    "Sister Qingqing, can you help me?" Meng zhuangting looked at her with bright eyes.


    "How, how to help?" I don''t want to get my brother drunk and?!


    "I want to stay with your brother, be nice to him, and let him feel that my feelings are different from those of my friends."


    "Do you want to be alone with him?"


    "I really want to be alone with Fenghua. But not yet. If you are separated from us, there is no way to ensure your safety. "


    "In fact, I can do it alone..." but if they were worried about her, she would not be alone.


    In fact, Qingqing is willing to create opportunities for them. He never met Meng zhuangting in his previous life. Who knows if his brother will fall in love with him in his life?


    Fenghua will be back soon.


    He felt that there was a strange atmosphere between the two people... But he didn''t care about these things, just like before, a few people were wandering in the street.


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. He feels that Qingqing is deliberately alienating him, or deliberately promoting him and Meng zhuangting together.


    He didn''t respond to this because he didn''t think these things mattered.


    The next day, Qingqing sneaked out of the inn to buy some snacks for the sake of going to the toilet.


    At the stall, she heard someone talking about the death of a man in the family. It''s nothing unusual. Many people die every day. But this is actually a homicide.


    That person''s death method is somewhat similar to that of the fifth prince. A lively person died suddenly, without any sign, and it was also a sharp sword.


    I don''t see any enemies in this man.


    Qingqing was just a gossip. He was just about to leave with his things when he heard them say, "Hey, look at the one in white next to him, the widow left by the man."


    "But it''s really gorgeous. After the man died, he couldn''t figure out what to do!"


    As a result, Qingqing took a look at the woman in white. She was really beautiful, and there was a trace of sadness in her face, but it was a little less meaningful to talk about the beauty.


    The other side gave her a friendly smile, Qingqing also gave her a faint smile.


    "Are you local, little girl?"


    Qingqing didn''t expect that this person would take the initiative to talk to her.


    "No. My brother and I are here for sightseeing. "


    The woman low smile, "at the beginning, I also come here to play. I didn''t expect to meet my husband later, so I took root here... Unfortunately, the man who accompanied me is gone now. "


    Seeing that she looked depressed and Qingqing didn''t know how to comfort her, they sat there chatting for a while.


    It turns out that the elder sister''s name is Huang jingque. In fact, she is from Liangzhou city. She just passed by and fell in love with her man, so she insisted on marrying him and even disobeyed her parents'' orders.


    Qingqing can clearly feel that Huang jingque likes her very much, and her eyes are very keen. I think he''s the one to talk to.


    But Qingqing ignored the time and forgot that he was actually sneaking out.


    When Fenghua came over with a calm face, she had a bad feeling...


    "why did she come out alone for so long?"


    "I, I came out to buy something to eat. Brother, I''m ok, because I''m not a child now...


    Fenghua looks at Huang jingque with a low eyebrow and feels a little familiar.


    Qingqing explained, "this is sister Huang jingque. We have a chat here. I thought it was not far from the inn, so I came out by myself


    God knows, in fact, she wants to create some opportunities for them to get along alone!


    Huang jingque said that she had something else to do at home. She would chat with her another day, and then she left without looking back.


    Fenghua looked at his back and thought deeply.


    "Hey, brother, you don''t take a fancy to someone else!" Don''t worry. There is a Meng zhuangting waiting at home!


    Fenghua gave her a bang.


    "I think she''s a little bit like a person." Then he approached Qingqing and sniffed at her.


    Qingqing flicks away, "what are you doing, brother?" How can you be so close to her?! Although they are brothers and sisters, they are still boys and girls!


    Fenghua only felt that her sister was thinking something strange every day."The taste is a bit like that of Liu Yanyan. I smelled it when she came to pour the wine This kind of fragrance is very special. It''s hard to notice Fenghua.


    "No, we met the people of the demon sect again?" How can I have such a fate with the people of the demon sect?!


    Fenghua goes back with Qingqing. These things are not suitable to be said on the street.

 C510

    Without warning, it began to rain, adding a poetic flavor to the landscape painting in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "I have to go to the place called Huang jingque. I think she has something to do with the demon sect. What''s more, it''s strange that Liu Yanyan died before. What if Huang jingque changed her face again? " Fenghua doesn''t have a good view of the evil cult. It can be said that there are few good people in it. It can even be said that they are basically people with many innocent lives on their hands.


    "I''ll go with you." Meng zhuangting also supported his opinion.


    Although Qingqing was very interested, it suddenly occurred to her that going to dangerous places together would deepen her feelings, so she refused, "it''s too dangerous. I won''t go. You two go. I''ll stay at the Inn and wait for you


    After that, she winked at Meng zhuangting.


    Fenghua thinks it''s quite reasonable, but she is surprised that her sister, who always likes to join in the fun, is even at ease at this time.


    But he didn''t say anything. He said it with Meng zhuangting and left.


    Fenghua and Meng zhuangting arrived at Huang jingque''s residence together. But found that she had already left.


    The two of them had a bad secret. After a bit of exploration in situ, they tracked it out.


    Sure enough, there must be something wrong with this yellow magpie.


    Two people chase, finally this teahouse caught a uncle, he is Huang jingque, he is also Liu Yanyan, is Liu Xueer.


    Liu Xueer was exposed the true colors, then and two people fight.


    Liu Xueer is good at enchanting and sneaking, facing Fenghua and Meng zhuangting, she is naturally invincible.


    When Liu xue''er was about to be unable to hold on, a teenager suddenly appeared.


    "I can''t watch it any longer! Why are you chasing and killing a little girl? "


    If Qingqing is here, he will immediately tell Fenghua to stay away from him and not meet him, because this man is Huaxi. At this time, Hua Xi was only 15 years old, but he had a cavity of blood.


    "He''s a member of the cult." Fenghua coldly replied. Originally, he would not answer. Today, I don''t know why. I think the young man in front of me looks pretty good.


    Hua Xi didn''t know what to say. In the eyes of the right people, everyone in the demon sect should die.


    However, he saw the look of asking for help on that flowery little face.


    The flesh red apple face, the twinkling star like eyes, the young peach and Li Wu''s black and glossy hair all attract Hua Xi. Of course, the most beautiful and moving is the water wave eyes.


    This woman still looks like a girl in her twenties and eighties. The years seem to treat her favorably, leaving no trace. On the contrary, because of the growth of her experience, she has a kind of mature amorous feelings. Her pure and lustful appearance easily reminds Hua Xi of her compassion.


    After all, he put his hand in front of Liu Xueer.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to admit that such a beautiful girl was a murderer.


    Of course, it doesn''t help.


    Finally, they tied up Liu Xueer and Hua Xi by the way.


    Fenghua took out the medicine that master gave him to practice the truth. As long as he took this pill, what he said must be true.


    Liu Xueer tells all the truth. She killed the fifth Prince and then feigned death to escape. At that time, because she saw the Meng family and wanted to frame the past, but she was a little afraid of Fenghua, so she didn''t frame it.


    Come to Hangzhou, kill the original Huang jingque, to replace her position, in order to get her husband''s trust, and finally kill him.


    All this is for a broken treasure map.


    Before that, she also killed many people and got 70% of the treasure map.


    The treasure in this treasure map is not gold or jewelry, but a legendary sword called "mending the sky". It is said that this sword was made of the five colored stones left from the five colored stones used by Nu Wa to mend the sky. Therefore, it is known as Butian.


    Liu Xueer struggled a little, but she finally handed in the treasure map obediently.


    Hua Xi on one side was silly.


    Fenghua looked thoughtfully at the treasure map, and Liu Xueer almost cried.


    Even if there is only a little clue, Fenghua can see it Sword, in Luna valley.


    As if nothing had happened, he returned the treasure map to Liu Xueer.


    "Brother Mo, just give it to him?" Meng zhuangting is very surprised. It''s a peerless sword! Doesn''t he want it?


    "I''ll talk to you later. As for this woman Let''s send her to the government. "


    Liu xue''er has fainted. She is scared to wake up when she hears this sentence.


    "Please, please don''t send me to prison! Please, I don''t want to die! Let me be a cow and a horse. I really don''t want to die! "


    Floating in the air with a strong aroma, Fenghua frown wrinkled, this is to charm them?


    "You killed so many people, it''s time to pay back.""But she has nothing against you Hua Xi yells at one side, his eyes looking at Liu xue''er are full of pity.


    Fenghua untied him and let him go.


    "Mind your own business."


    Hua Xi opened her mouth and didn''t say a word.


    In the end, Fenghua handed Liu Xueer over to local officials. It''s Meng zhuangting. Their identities are not very convenient.

 C511

    Qingqing was a little surprised when she heard about mending heaven, because in the previous life, mending heaven was a sword used by Fenghua. It was extremely sharp.


    It''s not written in the book how Fenghua got the sword. It turned out that it was because she had seen the treasure map.


    But the sword finally came to Hua Xi''s hand.


    Qingqing pulls Meng zhuangting aside and asks him if he has made any progress. Meng zhuangting shook his head. There was no difference between them.


    Maybe it''s good to go on like this, he thought.


    Fenghua is ready to go back, and the treasure map is given back to Liu Xueer, but it doesn''t mean that other people won''t know there is such a thing.


    And whether Liu Xueer will hand over such things in exchange for the chance to live, I don''t know.


    Although he caught Liu Xueer, he was a man who killed many innocent people. But as Hua Xi said, Liu Xueer and he did not have any conflict, so he did not want to kill, just sent him to the place where he should go.


    Liu Xueer had already escaped that day. With her ability, it''s not difficult to escape. With Hua Xi''s help, it''s easy.


    Meng zhuangting is also interested in mending the sky, but he doesn''t want this sword. He thinks he has a better one... His red flame is the top sword made by the sword making family a hundred years ago, ranking among the top three weapons in the Wulin.


    They packed up and were soon ready to go back.


    Fenghua estimates that many people have received the news that mending the sky is in Luna valley. Luna Valley is hard to find, but there are always variables.


    The three of them rode on the land, sitting on the elegant horse. It''s not because Qingqing can''t ride a horse, but because... When he came out, he didn''t take Meng''s horse with him. He bought the horse outside and sold it when he went to Jiangnan by water.


    After searching for a long time, they only found two horses.


    The other horses couldn''t keep up with the two, so Qingqing and Fenghua were allowed to ride the same horse.


    Meng zhuangting wanted to ride on the same horse with Fenghua, but he didn''t dare to say.


    It''s weird that two men ride on the same horse and a little girl ride on the same horse and follow them.


    However, after driving for some time, Qingqing suddenly put forward that he wanted to ride a horse alone.


    Fenghua of course agreed.


    Meng zhuangting can''t get it.


    The two men rode on the same horse and immediately had a strong chemical reaction.


    Meng zhuangting is not so close to Fenghua, but this time it''s different. He looks thinner than an ordinary man, and his hand is holding Fenghua''s waist.


    Fenghua didn''t realize it... He just felt that Meng zhuangting seemed to be getting hot. Was he wearing too thick clothes?


    They are close to the official road. They often meet the dense forest in the path. It is very likely that there are wild animals in it. Although it''s very interesting and Qingqing wants to go to see it, but Fenghua can''t say it... So we can''t go.


    This road is different from when they came. Meng zhuangting was dizzy and took the wrong road. Qingqing regretted that he was sent to his brother''s horse.


    There was a broken Temple by the side of the road. A few people took out the bedding in the package. The broken temple was covered with thatch and bedding, and a fire was put next to it. It was really full of game and very exciting.


    They simply cleaned up the broken temple, leaving Qingqing waiting in place.


    Two people went to catch pheasants and collect firewood.


    Qingqing is very boring. She goes around the broken temple and looks through it.


    She found a martial arts secret book behind the ass of the Buddha statue!


    ...


    it''s called "the blade of Crazy Bones". It''s a very insidious martial arts secret book. It contains the refining methods of several vicious concealed weapons and the sneak attack methods of some evil people who don''t pay for their lives...


    it''s like a golden finger of the male protagonist in this book... Is it really good for her to take it like this?


    But now she found out that the man didn''t know anything. So this should be her own golden finger.


    Qingqing thought that robbing other people''s things should be in her subjective consciousness. She happened to find out. Even without the plot of that book, she would take it away, and even share it with Fenghua, Meng zhuangting and Mo Li.


    Mo Li likes to study some strange things.


    The first concealed weapon in this is the Requiem nail. The name of Requiem sounds very friendly, but think about it carefully... Requiem, it''s all a soul! It''s not friendly at all.


    This thing can enter the human body quietly. When people feel pain, they will be dead. Because this thing has gone into his brain. When he feels pain, the nail will burst out of his eyes, and then the man''s skull will burst out in the airHe will only hurt for a moment, and he can die peacefully if he doesn''t notice anything....


    it''s really evil... He clearly suspects that this thing is made by people in the demon sect. The late hero didn''t know how to find this thing. At that time, relying on this thing, he got rid of many troubles.


    Production method... You need to practice an evil skill first, which is not mentioned in the book. However, the protagonist of the original book has already practiced the cold star mental method, so he can''t practice it any more.


    So how did he... Make the pin?


    It turns out that there''s another way, but the latent period of something made will be longer than that of a real Requiem nail. It takes about three days to kill a person. But the real Requiem nail only needs less than three hours.


    This may be a good or a bad.


    Qingqing goes on to see that this method is...


    to find a person who has practiced this kind of skill, kill him personally and take his heart blood...


    it seems that the original owner was forced to learn this evil skill.

 C512

    Is Hua Xi killing the Wulin because of the original evil? Or for her blood?


    Maybe, both.


    ... Qingqing''s back was in a cold sweat.


    Hua Xi''s image in that book is the embodiment of justice and blood. How can he do such a thing?


    Qingqing realizes that this is the world in the book, but the book is all about the things around the man, and mostly about some positive things.


    For example, there is no mention in the book of how the Requiem nail is made. It only says that the male master has made the Requiem nail and other kinds of concealed weapons. They are very powerful.


    And the real idea of the hero''s heart, perhaps even the author does not know, and the hero did not write in the place, the author does not know.


    Qingqing, an agitator, stands up.


    Then, some of the things that happen in this world may not be like what is described in the book, which is probably only the superficial phenomenon that most people can see, and there are too many secrets in the real world.


    It''s evening.


    Fenghua didn''t stay outside too much. He made a simple bow and arrow cleanly, killed more than ten pheasants and several pigeons, and forked a few thick and big fish by the way.


    Meng zhuangting, on the other hand, did not know where to pick up the dry firewood. There were more than 20 bundles of dry firewood. He also picked half sacks of wild fruits from the trees... It seemed that they would live here for many days.


    Fenghua and Meng zhuangting don''t know what''s going on. They just want to prepare more things.


    When they went back, they naturally met in front of the broken temple. They looked at each other and obviously found something unusual here.


    Qingqing is there. The whole book is almost finished. These two people come back.


    "Why did you two come back so late?" After that, she suddenly found that the things they were leading... Were too much.


    "Well, do you want to set the mountain on fire?" Meng zhuangting was carrying two bundles of dry firewood, but he was still dragging a lot of dry firewood with a rope behind him.


    And Fenghua is to take what they can''t eat in three days... Don''t be afraid to put it bad?


    "...


    both of them put down their things. Fenghua explained," we probably went into a maze like place. There''s a way to get around here, just like Luna valley. We can''t find where the population is all the time. "


    "I''m sorry, I took the wrong way, so we came to this strange place."


    "How did you find out?"


    Fenghua frowned, "when I''m playing pheasant, I will automatically remember the way I''ve walked. I find that I always go to the same place unconsciously."


    Meng zhuangting nodded and agreed, "I also met this situation. Even if I walked along the stream, I would go back to the original place."


    "This... This is not the legendary ghost fighting against the wall?" Qingqing is afraid.


    When a cool breeze came, Qingqing shivered. She thought the place was more terrible.


    "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter? Isn''t this a martial arts world? How can you meet the ghost hitting the wall? "


    "Host, it''s not a ghost fight. It''s a cover up. Just now Fenghua also said, "it''s similar to the labyrinth of Luna valley."


    "Can we solve this problem?"


    "Host, I can help you contact Mo Li and ask him to help you go out."


    "... well, as soon as you can. I always think this kind of evil place is terrible. "


    Fenghua worried about looking at Qingqing, to see the children scared, the spirit is lax.


    "Brother, can either of you solve this puzzle?"


    Both of them shook their heads coincidentally. Although Mo Li also taught Fenghua a little knowledge about this aspect, Fenghua knows that it''s just a little superficial, and it''s useless for this place now.


    "Well, let''s go inside the temple first and spend the night first. Go in and discuss what to do now. "


    The temple lit firewood and handled pheasant skillfully, which made the temple warm.


    Qingqing told them about the blade of crazy bone she found.


    Meng zhuangting seems to know a lot about the devil cult. He immediately knows who made this thing.


    This is made by the three elders of the demon sect. I don''t know what his name is, but he is famous in the world for using concealed weapons. However, few people know what kind of concealed weapon it uses. The Meng family knew it as soon as they were ready.


    This man is a genius. The concealed weapons he used were all powerful ones he had developed.


    When the demon sect leader was still there, he often followed him. At that time, he had not developed this kind of concealed weapon, or he had developed it, but he had not used it.Later, when the leader of the demon sect was gone, he suddenly rose up. Everyone in the world knew that he was such a great figure.


    But now, the demon eater doesn''t come out again. He just stays in the cult, so that others don''t dare to invade it again.


    The leader of the demon sect... Should have practiced that kind of skill. You may not have practiced that kind of skill. After all, backfire is also very powerful. It is estimated that the leader of the demon cult was killed by him... Then he took the blood of the leader of the demon cult and made his secret weapon.


    It''s really frightening... But why does this secret weapon book appear in a broken temple in the wilderness?


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is how they get out now.

 C513

    It is OK to wait for the news of small seven, wait for the stranger to leave, what maze, it is a piece of cake just.


    But she couldn''t tell her brother about it, so she still had to pretend to be very anxious. We''re going out to find the exit tomorrow.


    "I''ve heard that if you can''t get out of this maze, you''ll be stuck here all the time."


    "No way." Fenghua retorted, "there is also a maze in Luna Valley, but that maze can only make people unable to walk out within one day at most. If they can''t walk out again, they will trigger the mechanism, and people will walk out inexplicably."


    However, Fenghua just finished, his voice changed, "but... If the person who designed this puzzle is not so kind-hearted, it is not impossible to trap people in it for a lifetime."


    All three were silent.


    "Ouch ~" from afar came the roar of wild animals...


    Qingqing''s face changed greatly. They won''t be so unlucky, will they meet wild animals? However, she was still vaguely excited. What was the matter?


    Fenghua''s face was not very good. He just said "I''ll go out to see the situation" and flew away with a torch to perform lightness skills.


    Meng zhuangting wanted to follow him, but he took a look at Qingqing and didn''t follow him.


    He had seen Fenghua''s martial arts, so he didn''t worry too much.


    But Qingqing is different. He knows that Qingqing only has the lightness skill. Now the situation here is so dangerous. If a person stays here, nothing will happen.


    So he stayed where he was and protected Qingqing.


    There was no door in the broken temple. It was dark outside. There seemed to be something waiting for them in the dark.


    There is something whirring, this is the wind outside, the fire in the room is also swaying.


    Qingqing Temple jump suddenly, always feel that something is going to happen.


    "Host!"


    Xiaoqi''s sudden voice makes Qingqing startled. She suddenly takes a breath.


    Meng zhuangting, whose spirit was tense, was also startled by Qingqing. He stood up vigilantly and said, "sister Qingqing, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I''m fine." Qingqing heard the news from Xiaoqi, Mo Li has found the things written on the table, and now he is preparing things to save them all night.


    This is really good news.


    My master set out to look for them in the evening, which moved Qingqing''s heart.


    "Brother Zhuang Ting, why don''t we roast two pheasants first? You can deal with any situation later. If nothing happens, you can have a good meal and go to sleep. "


    The two pheasants that my brother just shed their hair should not be wasted.


    Qingqing began to calm roast pheasant.


    "Qingqing, aren''t you afraid of wild animals outside? Fenghua goes out alone... "


    Qingqing forks another pheasant and hands it to Meng zhuangting, who hesitates and catches it.


    This looks... Really fragrant.


    "My brother is so powerful that he will be fine. Even in the face of a wolf pack, he can kill the wolf first! Let''s both rest assured. What''s more, if it''s just a wild animal, I can''t run away from my brother. Then my brother will come back and call us


    Even if his brother died in his previous life, he would die if he didn''t want to live. Otherwise... I''m afraid only with the power of Hua Xi and the woman behind him, I can''t touch my brother.


    It''s all because of her... Because of... Shaking her head, shaking those ideas out of her head.


    "You have a point."


    Meng zhuangting and Qingqing bake pheasant happily.


    The roasted pheasant drips out the oil gradually. It''s burnt yellow and delicious. A wonderful aroma wafted in the air.


    Sprinkle with salt, cumin and pepper.


    She tore off a chicken leg.


    "Well..." it''s really delicious. Seeing Qingqing''s greasy face, Meng zhuangting also felt his appetite, picked up the pheasant and tore it up.


    The distant beast''s roar seemed to get closer, but neither of them cared much.


    After a while, peace returned to the outside.


    "Ah, do you think my brother is aware of your feelings for him?"


    Meng zhuangting drank, "I don''t know. But I don''t think it''s good for me. He regards me as a brother, but I want to...


    Meng zhuangting bowed his head and held his sweetheart''s waist today. He still felt a little guilty.


    But more excitement and excitement.


    If Fenghua knew his disgusting appearance, he would hate him... Unconsciously, he already felt that he was a disgusting person.


    "Qingqing, otherwise, I''d better not go so close to your brother." Meng zhuangting felt that the pheasant in his hand was suddenly not fragrant. "I''m afraid I can''t help it one day. Really... Sometimes I want to kiss him while he''s asleep, but if he knows, he will hate me. If we maintain the status quo, at least we can have a friend to do it. "Qingqing patted him on the shoulder, "why do you think so? You''re still fighting a few days ago. What''s the matter now? How can you suddenly lose confidence? What did my brother say to you? "


    "I''m not. I don''t know why. I think I''m very strange now. Sometimes I think it''s OK to work hard. I''m very confident. Sometimes I think he will leave me. Sometimes I''m very happy with the intimacy between us, but if I do, I will feel guilty or want to escape... "


    " Qingqing, I really don''t know what happened to me. Fenghua is still the same as before, but I always think about some things that I don''t have. I... Fenghua?! When did you come here? "


    Meng zhuangting found Fenghua''s expressionless face standing by the door. It seemed that he had been standing for a long time!


    Thinking about what he said just now, Meng zhuangting just wants to dig a hole to get in. If he guessed correctly, he must be very red now, even his neck and ears.


    Meng zhuangting didn''t want to face this fact. He turned his head silently... Turned his back to Fenghua and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Qingqing was a little embarrassed for a while.


    Fenghua saw that neither of them spoke, so she had to take the lead to break the silence.


    "I met wolves outside just now."


    "What?! Fenghua, you''re not hurt Meng zhuangting''s reaction was faster than Qingqing''s, so he got close to it, and found that there were many mottled blood stains on Fenghua''s clothes.


    "Why so much blood? It''s really hurt! Why don''t you come back and tell us first? Why don''t we fight them back together? " Meng zhuangting has no embarrassment at all. He takes Fenghua and wants to check his injury. Qingqing also comes here with all kinds of drugs in the package.


    "... it''s wolf''s blood, not mine."


    Meng zhuangting:...


    Qingqing:...


    "ha ha, I said that even if my brother met wolves, he could still kill them quietly! Really, my brother! Sister is proud of you Qingqing affectionately took Fenghua''s arm, "brother, look, the roast pheasant left for you is still hot. Eat while it''s hot!"


    "Ha ha." Meng zhuangting also said with a dry smile, "yes, Fenghua, you must be tired after killing so many wolves. Come and have a rest. I''ll pour you some water


    There were three simple thatched seats beside the fire, and the one in the middle was elegant.


    Fenghua is still that expression, I can''t see anything. He sat gracefully on the thatch, with two roast pheasants on top of the oil paper package - he knew whose one was.


    But he didn''t eat first. Instead, he met the two men''s eager eyes and said, "you two, what were you discussing just now?"

 C514

    "Cough, this..." Meng zhuangting indicated Qingqing with his eyes.


    "Ah... Brother, we are discussing when you will be back!" Qingqing took out the pheasant she had chewed and broke off the other leg, "brother, eat it quickly, I specially left it for you. The outside is burnt and the inside is tender, silky and fragrant....


    before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Fenghua.


    "Zhuang Ting, do you like me?" The elegant and deep black pupil was staring at the fire in front of him, and the swaying flame reflected a gorgeous starry sky in his eyes.


    Mengzhuangting brain crash, the whole person silly in place, only a word has been hovering in his ear, "zhuangting, do you like me?" ...


    Qingqing was stunned. This... This is too direct. I asked directly. She peeked at Meng zhuangting, who was about to roll his eyes and lose consciousness.


    Look, it scares the baby.


    This reaction is a little too intense... Fenghua also noticed that it was wrong. He looked at Meng zhuangting, "are you... Are you ok?"


    However, this question made Meng zhuangting more excited, and he fainted directly.


    Fenghua: "how terrible am I? Are all the words just heard false?


    Qingqing quickly gave people a few mouthfuls of water and pinched them.


    "Cough, cough..." Meng zhuangting woke up, but he was not so excited this time. Now he just blushed and his heart beat.


    Fenghua still maintained that posture, and the deep worry in his eyes was true.


    Meng zhuangting whispered, "I... in fact, I''m Fenghua. Don''t blame me. I can''t control this feeling. If you hate me... Then I can try not to appear in front of you in the future. "


    Fenghua light way, "no hate you."


    Meng zhuangting''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. I don''t hate it. That''s like it?!


    Then Fenghua said, "I think you are my friend. How can I hate you. But you said this kind of feeling... I have never experienced before, so now, I can''t give you the answer. "


    Feng Hua stopped, "I think about it for a while, but it won''t be long. I''ll give you an accurate answer. "


    Meng zhuangting smiles like a husky. He nods his head fiercely. He thinks that he can chase him openly.


    Although it is to think about his own feelings, but... This is also a disguised opportunity for him!


    He just wanted to take the drumstick to Fenghua Qingqing squeezed out, took out the pheasant he had chewed, also tore a piece of drumstick and handed it to Fenghua''s mouth.


    Qingqing:...


    her heart was inexplicably desolate, so she found the most comfortable place to rest in the super big bed they had made.


    These two people even spread dog food in front of her... How hateful!


    Qingqing had been looking for this place for two days, but they didn''t find any clues. On the contrary, they were all familiar with the blade of Crazy Bones.


    Who knows if you will meet the people in the demon sect who have practiced this kind of skill in the future. If you meet someone and kill them, you can save your heart.


    Then they burned it down.


    It''s Qingqing who proposes to burn it down. She always thinks that if she doesn''t destroy it, I''m afraid she will meet Huaxi with it in the future. To be fair, she felt that she and Hua Xi were on the opposite side.


    At the moment, Hua Xi has been bewitched by Liu xue''er, and they have been together for a long time.


    But how can Hua Xi, who has the aura of the protagonist, go on like this? He meets Fang Mingxin ahead of time, and Fang Mingxin has helped him out of this state. They are like glue and lacquer now...


    when they ask about Hua Xi''s recent situation, they just feel that this man''s good fortune is really great!


    However, if this is the case, the possibility that brother Fenghua would like to go to the bedroom and have a clear mind should be zero.


    Brother can''t be attracted to other people''s women.


    Eh? Isn''t that an indirect explanation that Meng zhuangting is even more likely?! To tell you the truth, she is really optimistic about Meng zhuangting.


    Meng zhuangting now seems to be glued to Fenghua. He doesn''t want to leave for a moment. He also asked Fenghua from time to time. Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? Are you tired? Are you sleepy?


    Sometimes Qingqing really wants to poke her eyes...


    fortunately, Moli is coming soon, and now they are going to get out of trouble.


    She no longer had to endure this mental torture!


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, small seven quickly came the news, Moli has reached the battlefield, is surveying the terrain.


    Qingqing has a light smile on her face. The three of them have turned this place upside down. Now they are in a period of self abandonment. They are nesting on the mat of the broken temple... Only Qingqing is alone. The two of them are practicing swords outside the door, and from time to time they have a double sword combination. Qingqing is tired of watching it.A quarter of an hour after Moli arrived at the battlefield, a huge noise suddenly broke out from a bush on the official road. Their dearest master came.


    "Master!" Qingqing eyes inside with surprise, ran past, she hugged the temples, has a lot of white hair from the stranger.


    Shifu is really worthy of being Shifu. It''s efficient and powerful!


    Fenghua''s voice was also full of joy. He saluted the stranger, "master."


    "Fenghua''s master is my master!" Meng zhuangting also quickly and respectfully saluted, "good master."

 C515

    After this lesson, Fenghua and Qingqing decided that they should learn all the things that Moli taught them, even some miscellaneous things.


    Do not say next time Yin others, at least not like this time, rigidly trapped in it for three days.


    Even Meng zhuangting wanted to follow him to learn. If Mo Li hadn''t driven him away, maybe he would have stayed here all the time...


    when Mo Li asked about the rescue paper on the desk, the three people were all at a loss and said they didn''t know.


    Mo from the meaningful to see a few clear eyes.


    Qingqing always feels as if her master has seen through her inner thoughts.


    "Qingqing, I see that the handwriting looks like yours."


    Mo Li takes out this piece of paper... And takes a cool breath. If she didn''t know it wasn''t written by herself, at first glance, she would really think it was written by herself.


    The handwriting on the paper is exactly the same as that on the clean one...


    "ah ha ha, this imitation is too similar!" Clear dry smile a few.


    "If it wasn''t for the Qingqing who stands in front of me to deny it, I would really think that this is what I wrote."


    Mo Li also smiles, which is incredible.


    It seemed to be intuitive. He felt that there was something secret in his little apprentice.


    He has always been the most curious, but at this time he was also very strange, he did not want to explore the secrets of his apprentice.


    There seems to be a voice in his heart telling him: as long as it''s clear, as long as the secret is harmless, there''s no need to think about it all the time.


    So now he just mentioned it a little, and didn''t mean too much.


    "By the way, master, have there been any changes in Luna Valley during our absence?" Fenghua suddenly thought of the treasure map.


    "Ah..." Mo Li recalled seriously, "recently, there seem to be more minions who want to come to the moon god Valley, and they seem to come to this place specially. It looks like it''s looking for something. Unfortunately, none of them can find the entrance to Luna valley. "


    Mo Li sighed, as if he really felt sorry for them.


    Fenghua simply mentioned the treasure map.


    Mo Li was stunned and seemed to hear something very surprising.


    "Is that what you mean by the Butian sword?"


    He took out a long piece of iron from under the foot of the table. It was rusty and could be seen that the word "mending the sky" was written on the handle of the sword.


    ...


    Qingqing and Fenghua are stunned, and this broken iron is "mending heaven"?! It''s the sword that''s passed down to be divine?!


    Just listen to Mo Li clear throat way, "cough. This thing was accidentally dug out when I was digging wild vegetables in Luna valley. At that time, I just thought it was a rusty iron sword, so I broke it off casually. "


    "But I didn''t move!" Mo Li''s voice was full of disbelief. "At that time, I just didn''t believe in evil. I had to break this thing. I''ve tried all kinds of ways, but I can''t touch it at all. "


    "Later, I tried to pick out the rust on it, but it was not successful. I couldn''t even pull out the sword spike and burn it..."


    "in this valley, although I don''t feel lonely, I still look for some fun things to play with. This iron sword became my toy for a period of time. Later, when I was tired of it, I casually used it to pad the legs of the table. "


    A very silent... This mending day is actually used as a cushion for table legs?! And rusted like this! I''m afraid that if people from outside come in, they can''t find a way to make up for it.


    Qingqing only thinks that Shifu is so lovely.


    It''s just as cute as the one who was afraid of cats!


    "If you want this thing, you can make more efforts to smelt it again."


    When Mo Li said this, he looked very serious.


    "Master... This, this can also..." Fenghua has obvious hesitation.


    "It''s all right. Your master is always reassuring when he does things! " Mo Li happily gets everything ready. It seems that he can start to "transform" the rusty mending sky at any time


    Mo Li finds a stone cave and goes in. He fumbled on the wall a few times, and a secret room appeared beside the wall.


    Qingqing and Fenghua followed closely.


    It''s very hot inside. There''s a huge furnace for refining medicine. Inside is a huge liquid pool like magma.


    There came a kind of gurgling sound, which seemed to be steamed.


    Mo Li did not hesitate to put in the mending day. The small sword body soon sank in and disappeared.


    Qingqing and Fenghua look at each other, very puzzled. It''s the first time they''ve seen this kind of recycling.There''s always something wrong.


    Mo Li said calmly, "we can go now. Mending the sky will soak in it for forty-nine days. At that time, we can come to get the sword."


    The three came out of the secret room with a little sweat on them.


    "By the way, I haven''t settled with you yet!"


    What''s the matter with Qingqing?


    "You''ve left me here alone for a few days. Think about how to make it up to me." Mo from simply stay in place do not go, have to find a statement.


    "Shifu..." Fenghua looks at Mo Li helplessly, "how about going out with Shifu next time?"


    "That''s about the same." Mo Li is waiting for this sentence.

 C516

    It''s a thrilling night. Moonlight weaves a thin warm color on Fenghua''s face.


    Standing at a distance, it''s like a luminous body.


    "Don''t look."


    Feel your nose and come out of the dark.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "I am absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, and strive to fly to immortal as soon as possible, do you believe it?"


    Fenghua, standing in the moonlight, seems to be really integrated with heaven and earth, and will emerge as an immortal in the next second.


    "My brother began to laugh." Qingqing laughed twice. What kind of immortals are there in the world of martial arts? There''s no way to cultivate immortals here, let alone soar.


    "Why did Qingqing come out in the middle of the night?"


    "Brother, I have the habit of going to the toilet in the middle of the night, you forget. Looking at a man from a distance, it''s frightening. Just come and have a look. "


    Feng ¡¤ strange and frightening ¡¤ Hua:...


    "a group of people came out tonight. I was thinking about whether to go out and drive them away. I''m a little tired. "


    When Fenghua said this, she was so light that she couldn''t see her expression clearly. Some of them were unpredictable.


    "Brother, do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, Qingqing." Fenghua disappeared in the same place in the next second. Only his voice remained in the air. "Go back to your room and sleep. I''ll deal with it."


    Ghosts, Qingqing also followed out.


    Although it''s late at night, you can still see clearly through the moonlight. Besides, Qingqing is a martial arts practitioner, and the vision at night is no different from that during the day.


    Not far away, there are three people who are fighting. They are my brother and two people who want to find the entrance of Luna valley. Coincidentally, these two people happen to be acquaintances.


    It was the original blood devil Gongsun Fu and the enchanting Liu Xueer.


    The two men went together.


    Although it is one against two, but Fenghua no disadvantage, his movement is still fluent to perfect, his face is still the familiar cold can freeze the dead.


    Qingqing is not afraid of these two people. Instead, she looks at them with relish.


    "Well, you''re also here. I think the man in white is very good. "


    "Of course, that''s my brother!" Qingqing answered with pride, and suddenly found something wrong... Who is talking to her?


    She turned her head and saw that, not far away from her, there was a person squatting in a good place to hide her body. She seemed to be a girl, and she was also a little girl listening to her voice.


    Qingqing is on the alert.


    This person appeared outside the moon god Valley in the middle of the night. He probably came to "mend the sky".


    "Hey, that girl over there. I''m here for the legendary sword. How about you? " This is really for the sword.


    "The sword has long been taken away." Qingqing mercilessly exposed this cruel reality.


    The girl has come to her, "ah girl, you know so much news."


    Qingqing saw her face, this is also a little girl, tied a lot of braids, a pair of round eyes look smart.


    This feature... How does it look more and more like "Yao girl", one of the main characters in the novel?


    "Because I''m from Luna Valley..."


    Linglong''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    Qingqing suddenly shut up... Brother, coming towards them.


    Linglong whooshed and disappeared. Qingqing couldn''t help sighing that this man''s lightness skill was as good as his own.


    We can have a match tomorrow.


    "Don''t you go to bed? Why are you out here? " Fenghua''s body has a faint smell of blood.


    "Brother, have those two solved it?"


    "Well. Go back. "


    Qingqing took his hand, and they went back to the moon god valley together.


    "Did you know that girl just now?"


    "I don''t know. Just a little girl to join in the fun. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing."


    ...


    as soon as Qingqing went back, Xiaoqi rushed up. Qingqing gently holds it in her arms.


    "Qingqing..."


    "ah? What''s the matter with my brother? "


    "It''s ok..." he actually wanted to ask about the rescue paper, but he thought that even the master didn''t ask, so it was not big. He didn''t ask.


    Fenghua let go of what happened when she killed Gongsun Fu and Liu Xueer.


    He made preparations for the future Wulin conference and the establishment of Luna cult. Things have become more and more. He often goes out to work with Meng zhuangting. Qingqing is allowed to go out disguised as a man and runs away as soon as he has something to do. In fact She never had anything to run away from.


    Of course, Fenghua hopes that she can go out with Moli.In this way, not only is Qingqing''s safety absolutely guaranteed, but Moli will not stay in Luna Valley all the time.


    It''s probably impossible to let Mo Li go out alone, because he Too lazy.


    Qingqing has already told Fenghua that Huaxi doesn''t feel like a good person.


    Fenghua asked when she had met Huaxi.


    Qingqing doesn''t know how to explain it, so he just plays tricks and says that he can''t get in touch with him anyway.


    In fact, Fenghua has never seen Huaxi since she caught Liu Xueer.


    What he thinks in his heart is that Qingqing has seen Huaxi, and Huaxi bullies Qingqing? Fenghua absolutely can''t stand someone bullying his sister. Qingqing refuses to say, so he doesn''t ask. Anyway, Huaxi has been on his blacklist.


    Later met, can Yin a, is a.

 C517

    On the second floor of a small restaurant on Chang''an Street, a petite man was drinking by the window, and beside him was a man with a braided head.


    Both of them have great bearing, but they are short.


    They are Qingqing and Linglong.


    Qinghua''s name is mo Qingming, Linglong''s name is Longling. It''s more convenient to be a man when wandering in the world.


    Every time Qingqing comes out of the Moon Valley, she can always see Linglong exploring there.


    The two became familiar with each other.


    It is said that Linglong is one of the maidservants of the princess of the Yao nationality. After the princess of the Yao nationality came here to make peace, she escaped from the palace.


    It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. The important thing is that Linglong and she have become friends. They have a good relationship.


    "Ling Zi, let me tell you, Hua Xi, stay away from him. He''s not a good man, really. "


    Linglong met Huaxi earlier. At that time, Huaxi gave her a little warmth. Linglong remembers to this day.


    "Qingqing, are you prejudiced against brother Huaxi? I''m still in debt. "


    Linglong put a piece of cake into her mouth, and her words were vague.


    Qingqing patted her on the head, "you are still young. You don''t understand the horror of this man. He is used to be nice to beautiful women, but in the future you will find that there are too many people in his heart, and you are just one of them. There may also be a day when you are of no value or freshness to him, and he will disappear if he says you don''t see him. "


    "Qingqing... You are especially like a little girl who has been cheated by Huaxi." Linglong make complaints about it, and after seeing this sentence, she sees that the Qing Dynasty seems to be a bit lonely. Actually, it is just a silent expression. She can''t help thinking, "can''t this guy really deceive the feelings of Qing Dynasty?"


    So she raised her small face, "no matter what he looks like, since you hate him so much, I will never like him in the future."


    Linglong has decided that when she sees Huaxi, she will not give him a good look any more. She will also trip him!


    How dare you bully Qingqing of her family...


    in this way, Qingqing unconsciously adds a hostile force to Hua Xi...


    it''s another full day.


    Linglong has a big event to do this evening. She specially handed it over to Qingqing.


    She''s going to steal a mysterious Atlas of human love stories from some place, and she can''t buy it on the market. Only to steal a book from the brothel quietly, and return it to others immediately after watching.


    The reason is that Qingqing has been to the brothel, and Linglong also wants to have a look. She takes part in the fun and grabs the same girl with others... The man laughs that she is a little boy who has never seen a picture book.


    Linglong angrily swears to read the book to show her masculinity.


    Qingqing thinks that she shouldn''t have brought her to such a place. She has taken her children askew. Her repeated persuasions have failed.


    ... ready to knock people unconscious before Linglong steals.


    A little girl''s family has to show her masculinity. Clear headache, but also can''t. Although Linglong is one year younger than her, but... Linglong is really thirteen years old, she really does not know thousands of years old.


    Although Qingqing comes out to hang around every day, she insists on her martial arts every day, and now she is quite advanced.


    Late at night, two people sneak into a large brothel.


    In the middle of the night, there will always be some discordant voices. In the relatively quiet wing room, after confirming that there was no one in the room, the two people went in and began to explore. Generally speaking, in order to help the fun, the room will put some of these things.


    If you want to ask Qingqing how to know... It''s probably because Meng zhuangting brought them to the brothel.


    Qingqing follows Linglong and is about to knock her unconscious when she hears a sound outside the door.


    Two people quickly hid under the bed, fortunately the bed is still quite big, two people hiding below is more than enough.


    Qingqing felt that he had miscalculated. He should have knocked Linglong out of the door when he knew it. What we have to face now is something more exciting than a mere atlas.


    Linglong''s face was full of excitement and no shyness at all. Qingqingzhen wants to close her ears.


    The two people in the room began to chat.


    Also played a song, very good to hear, this voice is also sweet and charming merger, it seems that this woman in the building is also a relatively high quality of the batch.


    Just listen to the man in the room and say, "it''s really rare to hear the song of finding two girls in the world." It''s a clear young voice. It sounds very comfortable, just like a spring.


    It''s not the lewd feeling of whoring and customers in Qingqing''s imagination at all.


    I think so. This is Du Xun Shuang, the number one flower leader of xianglou. No matter he is beautiful or talented, he is very good.It is estimated that the people who can invite Du Xun Shuang to play and sing in this room are not ordinary people.


    Qingqing also feels very honored. I haven''t been to such a place for a long time. I didn''t expect to hear the sound of Huakui''s nature.


    Wait... Du Xun Shuang?!!


    Looking at Linglong, Qingqing suddenly feels that the name is very familiar...


    isn''t this one of the harem of the man in the novel! The one who only sells art but not body has a deep blood feud with the emperor''s family. It seems that she is the orphan Huakui, but in fact she is Lu shuangxun, the princess of the former dynasty of the enemy country!!


    Qingqing only remembers her life, but forgets the name of this person when he was Huakui in Tianxiang building.


    So the man just now must be Hua Xi.


    It''s estimated that it''s not long before the two of them. Look at Hua Xi, she''s still called a girl to look for a couple.


    Qingqing doesn''t know whether her luck is good or bad.


    Now male Lord, male Lord''s two big harem are in, she sandwiched in the middle is a little embarrassed.


    Calculate the time, Huaxi of the previous life has already entered the moon god religion at this time, so he and a lot of harem haven''t had time to know each other. Now it should be because of the change of Fenghua''s attitude. Although the moon god sect has released the news, now the moon god sect is only a few people from the moon god valley.


    Of course, it also includes Meng zhuangting, who is also a man of Luna valley.


    I don''t know if Hua Xi has ever tried to join the moon god cult. Qingqing clearly remembers that her brother hasn''t started the selection of disciples of the moon god cult. How did Hua Xi meet Lu shuangxun first.


    However, these are not important. Some changes in these time points have nothing to do with Qingqing. Maybe a small move of her can rewrite the ending of many people.

 C518

    "You''re not a local girl."


    "I''m an orphan girl. My parents died early and I''ve been wandering. Thanks to my mother''s adoption, I have today''s double search. "


    "I heard that...


    as soon as the voice stopped, there was a sudden sound of the cup falling to the ground and breaking.


    There''s something else in a mess. I don''t know what the sound is. It seems that someone is fighting, but it''s only a few moments, and the house is quiet again.


    Qingqing is so scared that she almost wants to break out of bed in the chaos. Aren''t these two people talking in harmony? Linglong was also startled. She saw Qingqing, and they hid in the corner and didn''t dare to say a word.


    There was only one person breathing in the room. It was very calm. I knew it was a martial arts practitioner as soon as I heard it.


    "How long have you been listening? Not yet? " The boy''s voice became careless.


    Qingqing and Linglong only feel "clattering" in their heart. Just as they want to escape, they listen to another powerful male voice.


    "Hey, hey! I''ve been found by you


    Then there was a copper bell, and the man seemed to be careless and sat down on his seat and drank.


    His thump could be heard throughout the room.


    Qingqing feels that her heart can''t stand it. It''s better to have a good time!


    "Why are you following me?" Hua Xi''s tone seems to be impatient.


    "You come to the brothel in the middle of the night, and I can''t come to have a look? If I hadn''t been here, I''m afraid you would have done something sorry to my sister! " The rough voice sounds fierce. Combined with the copper bell in front of it, I guess that it should be Fang Ming or Fang Mingxin, the second brother of Fang Mingxin.


    This man doesn''t play much part in it. He can be regarded as a small cannon fodder. This man is a sister, but Fang Mingxin doesn''t like his brother.


    But in the end, Fang Ming or in order to save Fang Mingxin''s life, Fang Mingxin put down his prejudice against him.


    Fang Mingxin in the novel is also half a Yangou. Although she doesn''t treat people who are not ugly, it''s true that good-looking people always get the best treatment from her.


    So Qingqing couldn''t figure out why Fang Mingxin didn''t like his brother. He was so good-looking in his previous life, 10000 times better than Hua Xi?


    Thinking about it, Qingqing thinks that her brother probably told Fang Mingxin about her daughter''s identity.


    How could Fang Mingxin accept such a person


    But now Fenghua still tells Meng zhuangting the secret. Who knows that Meng zhuangting is even more excited


    Well, probably because I know I''m not a broken sleeve.


    "I just had a chat with Miss xunshuang. Don''t worry. I''m single-minded to Mingxin. " Hua Xi is still explaining.


    "Looking for two girls? How did you two fight just now? She is not inferior to you in martial arts? "


    It''s clear that these two people are fighting. How did you get into a fight after saying those words? It''s strange She is a person who knows the plot, and doesn''t know what''s going on in their minds.


    Lu shuangxun in the novel is a gentle, charming and coquettish woman.


    Now it seems not so


    Hua Xi sighed, "do you know the identity of Du Xun Shuang? She is the only little princess of the kingdom of Lu who died seven years ago


    "Hey, this little girl is quite big!"


    Opposite Fang Ming or chewed a dish, suddenly found something wrong.


    "What are you talking about?! The princess of subjugation! "


    "Shh - let''s keep it down. You''re not afraid of the surrounding rooms, can you hear me? "


    "If there''s anything to be afraid of, let them come if you have the ability."


    Hua Xi''s long sigh sounded again in the room.


    "Brother Fang, you scared Lu shuangxun away. I can''t get her trust now. "


    "Nonsense, how can it be! You two were still fighting there before I came out! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She did it because she realized there was someone else in the room. According to my plan, I could make her tell me the truth tonight. "


    "You''re so busy, you can''t just do it! It''s all you who are so mean! If my sister didn''t take a fancy to you, I wouldn''t even look at you! Come on, let''s go. "


    The window creaked again. It seemed that Fang Ming had already walked out of the window.


    Linglong can''t help looking at Qingqing. Sure enough, Huaxi is used to cheating girls! It''s disgusting!


    Before she finished her separation, Hua Xi''s voice rang out again


    "Is it your turn? Little mouse? Eavesdropping on so many of my secrets, it''s time to show your identity. "


    His voice, with three cool thin, three sneer, and four careless.


    make complaints about herself. She knows the plot is not too wrong. But is this character really right?! Are you sure it didn''t?! Is this still a hot-blooded teenager?But on the surface


    Qingqing and Linglong dare not breathe. How many people are hidden in this room? Are they found this time? Alas.


    Linglong is exhausted and just wants to come in and steal a picture album


    Qingqing is tired physically and mentally. She just wants to knock out a little girl who wants to steal the atlas!

 C519

    "Why? No? Am I wrong? " Hua Xi walks around. He goes to a cabinet and opens the door.


    There''s no one in there.


    "I guess it''s wrong."


    Qingqing and Linglong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next second The drooping sheets were lifted, and Hua Xi looked at them in her spare time.


    "Ah, ah!" Linglong is startled and hugs Qingqing tightly.


    Qingqing looks at Huaxi and scolds a dirty word in her heart.


    This is the first time to see him. It''s the same as the first time for the original owner to see him. It''s very embarrassing.


    "Linglong?" He seemed surprised that Linglong should be here.


    He didn''t mean to do it. They came out from under the bed as if nothing had happened.


    Qingqing can clearly see Huaxi''s surprise in her eyes when she sees herself.


    "Sister Linglong, why are you here? This girl is... " Huaxi looks at Qingqing and recognizes that this is a girl disguised as a man.


    "Cough! I We have this Come here for business. I didn''t expect that someone would come in all of a sudden. In a hurry, I got under the bed. "


    "Linglong''s sister is still lovely even in men''s clothes."


    "..." Linglong said that she was tired of hearing it when she was growing up. "Well, this is my friend, Miss mo. It''s the two of us here today. "


    Qingqing plays a background board that only smiles.


    ¡±My surname is mo. I don''t know which Mo it is? "


    Linglong takes a look at Qingqing, who is fearless and gives her a soothing smile. It''s just a surname. Besides, it''s not the original surname. There''s nothing you can''t say.


    "The road of the fields. Brother Hua, why do you ask so many questions? "


    Hua Xi is thoughtful, there is no sound around, this scene once fell into embarrassment.


    "This Brother Hua, if there is nothing else, we will go! Good bye


    "Wait a minute!" Hua Xi first step in front of the door, "Linglong sister, I just said those things, you should also hear it. Please keep it secret. "


    "And this A stranger. If you don''t mind, I can treat you to a light meal another day. "


    His face is full of vitality smile, looks energetic, people''s mood will be unconsciously infected to become better.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t tell. In fact, we don''t want to hear such things. " Linglong also smiles at him and runs away with Qingqing.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that Hua Xi didn''t even ask, so she let them go.


    After they left, a woman turned out in a corner of the room.


    This man is Lu shuangxun who just ran away from the broken window.


    "Why did you let them go? Don''t you know that they have just heard our secret? Even they didn''t come here for any purpose. How can I trust you and cooperate with you


    Even if there is thin anger on his face, Lu shuangxun is as slow as ever.


    Just now the second brother of Fang Mingxin was beyond her expectation. I didn''t expect that there were two more hidden here. Hua Xi is clearly challenging her limits.


    "Take it easy." Hua Xi took a bite of the cake on the table and quickly vomited out, "how can you even poison it?"


    Lu Shuang looks for Ying Ying with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. I''ll tell Xiaocui to bring some more."


    "No, no, I''ll tell you about those two first." The mystery of Hua Xi''s face.


    Lu shuangxun was very cooperative and showed his curious eyes, "do they have any special identity?"


    "You don''t know. "Hua Xi said slowly," the one in red said nothing, but the one in black. Do you know who Mo Fenghua is? He is a great Xia I admire very much. His master is a stranger, a very powerful elder who retired from the world more than 20 years ago. The one in black just now is not only Mo Fenghua''s younger sister, but also his younger martial sister. "


    " if you want to ask me how I recognized her, it''s just because her surname is mo. There are not many people named Mo, but they are the only ones who happen to be near the Moon Valley. "


    Hua Xi sighed and then said," I really want to be the apprentice of Mo Da Xia, but I don''t know why. I always feel that he is aiming at me. Maybe... It''s because Liu xue''er''s last incident gave him a bad impression. "


    "Tell me about our business. What are you going to do? He said that he would marry a slave that day. I don''t think the girl who looks after the house looks like she can serve a husband with others. "


    Hua Xi was silent for a while and laughed. He put his arms around Lu Shuang''s shoulder. "Now you don''t have to think about this. I''m still under age


    "My family Not yet Lu Shuang''s face is full of shame.


    Although they are still young, they can get married at this age everywhere. Children are also precocious. After all, it''s not like a modern society. They have to go to school for so many years and have no time to think about these things.

 C520

    Qingqing sends Linglong back to her yard. At Linglong''s request, she sleeps in the same room with her.


    She is ready not to go back to Luna Valley tonight. Now she doesn''t have to write any more letters to Luna valley.


    Linglong wants to join the moon god sect, but as a Yao, the martial arts skills she once learned are totally different from those of the Central Plains.


    But... In addition to martial arts and mental skills, Luna can also choose other things that you want to learn according to your own mind.


    There are not only two people in Luna religion as in previous lives.


    Fenghua has already found reliable people to teach. There is no need to worry about this.


    ¡­¡­


    The Wulin conference is just around the corner, and Qingqing has decided to participate this time.


    The Wulin conference is held every three events. In fact, it''s just for people from all walks of life to exchange ideas and eat and live here for a few days.


    By the way, Fenghua is also preparing to make an official appearance at this Wulin conference to absorb new blood for the moon god cult.


    The organizer of this year''s Wulin conference is Wuyuan villa in Chongshan. Their industry can be said to spread all over the country. They are also charitable and have a good reputation in the world.


    It is said that the name of the first villa leader was Wuyuan, so it was Wuyuan villa.


    The current villa leader is a man who looks very elegant in his prime of life. His name is wumi.


    He has a son and a daughter. He looks like a happy family of four.


    Unfortunately, his son is the villain of the novel.


    His son''s name is Wu Qing. Although homophonic is heartless, but in fact this person is very affectionate.


    The person he likes is Linglong who is sleeping and drooling beside Qingqing.


    Linglong is a lovely girl with a pleasant personality. At the beginning, she ran out of the palace and met Wuqing.


    The meeting of the two is also very common, Linglong escaped like a beggar. She has money, but it''s all gold and silver jewelry.


    Linglong pawned these things. Unexpectedly, the owner of the pawnbroker deliberately deceived her and belittled the value of her jewelry. She didn''t even have one tenth of the original value.


    Linglong naturally saw that she had the ability to argue and kick over the shop of the black hearted boss, but now she had to keep a low profile, so she took the money and prepared to leave as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, it''s the turn of a young man with a sense of justice.


    Wu Qing came to inspect the shop below as a young villa owner, and the shop owner caught the boss who was doing immoral things.


    He gave Linglong money according to the original value of the jewelry. Seeing that she was young, he gave her some extra money.


    Maybe the expression of Linglong''s indifference attracted Wu Qing''s attention. He insisted on taking Linglong to wash and dress up, and said he would take her to his hometown.


    This does not matter, Linglong before and after the contrast to the great shock of Wu Qing. He blushed shamefully.


    The man thought that although he had seen a more beautiful woman, he would still see such a lovely little sister for the first time. It''s so much more lovely than that pretty and unreasonable sister in my family!


    He is more enthusiastic about Linglong.


    Linglong doesn''t want to follow him to his hometown... She just wants to have fun by herself.


    Or with a girl out to play, in short, she found a variety of reasons to refuse Wu Qing.


    Wu Qing is quite dogged, just followed Qingqing to a place called Linyang town.


    Suddenly, the old father of the family came to him for something urgent. He had to go back first.


    After four or five days together, it can be said that Wu Qing has been completely occupied. This is the first time that a woman has so blatantly refused him, and she is not moved in the face of his obsession. In the face of his hints again and again, the little girl seems not to see it.


    It''s so rare.


    Wu Qing felt that she had found true love.


    It''s a pity that the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. Linglong probably only treats him as a friend, and only likes her brother Huaxi wholeheartedly.


    But now... Although I don''t know if Linglong will like Wuqing, the possibility that she will still like Huaxi is very small.


    Qingqing instilled some ideas to her every day, such as "a couple for life, men who can''t do are big pig hooves".


    Linglong knew that there were so many harem in the man''s master, and she would not like him from the beginning. Naturally, there would be no fall behind him.


    Love is really amazing, sometimes it comes, but before it sprouts, it may completely lose the possibility of sprouting because of a certain factor.


    The location of the martial arts conference is Chongshan, which is also a place with beautiful scenery.


    At the same time, it is also the place where many gratitude and resentment take place. There are steep mountains and steep cliffs everywhere.


    At the same time, it is also the smart of Chongshan. I don''t know why. When I practice martial arts there, I always make a breakthrough.Maybe it''s a breakthrough in mood, or it''s a breakthrough in kendo, mental arts, or other martial arts.


    It is also said that living in Chongshan can increase life expectancy.


    Good mountains, good water and good people should be talking about Chongshan.


    Therefore, the first owner of Wuyuan villa established Wuyuan villa here.


    In fact, as the rumor says, Chongshan is really magical. Since the establishment of Wuyuan villa, there has never been any great change, and its development is also booming.


    Nowadays, although the people of Wuyuan villa are not the most powerful in the world, they have to look up when they go out.


    It will be the Wulin meeting in Chongshan in a few days.


    Qingqing closed her eyes slowly. After thinking about so many things, she was very sleepy.

 C521

    April is the season of cherry blossom.


    The people who come to Chongshan are like the Qing who cross the river. Those who have invitation come for friendly communication, those who don''t have invitation to join in the fun, those who forge invitation to get things done, and those who don''t have invitation to get things done.


    It''s all here.


    It''s a grand meeting once every three years in the world, and it''s also a great meeting for these Wulin people to have friendly exchanges. Of course, it''s also a good time for some people to do things.


    For Linglong, there are two meanings. One is to see the world, which has been thought out since the day she decided to wander the world. The second point is... All kinds of delicious food in Chongshan...


    it should be said that such a big hand is really worthy of Wuyuan villa.


    First of all, when I came to Chongshan, my first feeling of Qingqing was that "I feel refreshed and refreshed. When I am here, I feel like I''m reborn and I feel like I''m washing out all the dirt.".


    She thought of it when she saw almost all the forest in this place.


    This place should be the "natural oxygen bar".


    The mountain here is steep, but it has nothing to do with Chongshan Lingxiu. It can only increase the accidental death rate.


    The oxygen content of the natural oxygen bar is very high. Some people say that being in such a place is a "forest bath". This kind of place has many advantages. It''s not necessary to say that it can eliminate fatigue. It can even cure your disease invisibly.


    Of course, these are all heard by Qingqing. Even in the divine world, she has never seen a natural oxygen bar.


    This kind of thing can only appear in the human world. If it is placed in the divine world, it should be a place with abundant aura.


    Qingqing came here together with the existing group of Luna sect. Linglong has become a special disciple of the moon god sect.


    When I went to Wuyuan villa, I had only one feeling, which was "beauty"


    Qingqing didn''t expect that there were so many cherry blossoms planted in Wuyuan villa.


    Therefore, this Wulin grand gathering can also be called Cherry Blossom banquet.


    At this moment, cherry blossoms are in full bloom. It can be said that the villa is just like a fairyland. This time, cherry blossoms are the theme of the meals offered by Wuyuan villa to the guests.


    And the newly packed wing room is also full of the unique sweet smell of cherry blossoms.


    Linglong has already eaten more than 30 cherry cakes. If Qingqing hadn''t stopped her from saying that there were better ones at the dinner party, he would have had enough cherry cakes.


    She threatened to be a quiet and beautiful girl who can only eat and drink these days.


    She has the hidden attribute of eating goods.


    In those days when Qingqing was with her, she just felt that Linglong ate a little too much, because she also liked delicious food, so she didn''t care.


    On the contrary, two people eat all kinds of snacks, and now they all become round faces.


    It''s OK to eat the same snack or snack once or twice, and you''ll get tired of it the third time.


    Only after a few months, you won''t feel bored.


    And... She''s very picky.


    Every time she saw how delicious Linglong ate, she always thought that Linglong had a big appetite.


    After all, the two of them seldom go out to play together at night. Qingqing has no idea how much supper she eats at night...


    however, when she comes to Wuyuan villa this time, they prepare too many things. It can be said that as long as it''s Chongshan food, it''s all done.


    The point is, it''s all free.


    According to the previous rules, people who attended the Wulin assembly gave their owners a little silver, but the silver was put out in the inn. In less than three days, the sophomore would throw out your things.


    The dinner menu was ready before the dinner started.


    Qingqing looks at the list standing higher than her and thinks deeply.


    They must have dug up all the good chefs in Chongshan, and they were waiting for the delicious food in the original place to mourn.


    It is estimated that there are many people posing as chefs... Clear up the subconscious conspiracy theory.


    Although the moon god sect is a new school, the villa master has already received the news.


    So there will be an invitation.


    The martial arts conference is expected to last for five days. There are ten challenge arena in this place.


    Those who want to show themselves can go up on their own, and the next step is to challenge their peers. Let''s have a competition. What''s the meaning of the difference between the elder and the younger.


    There is a clear rule in the martial arts meeting, that is, no one is allowed to die.


    That''s the bottom line.


    It is said that several sessions of the Wulin assembly have been held quietly, and no one has been killed.


    But Qingqing doesn''t believe it. Maybe it''s the death, but the news is covered up.


    What will this year look like? Qingqing is looking forward to it.


    At the dinner party on the eve of the martial arts conference, there was a lot of noise. The master of wumi village is pushing cups and changing cups among the tables. I''m afraid his legs are about to break.Some small sects will come too. They are not famous and there are no outstanding people in the family. They can pay more money to get the chance here.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, you can curry favor with many people.


    Maybe I don''t know who can save the fate of your whole sect by a whim...


    Qingqing heard this from Meng zhuangting, but Qingqing thought it was exaggerating. How can a little help from one person change the fate of the whole sect?


    What if the person who wants to help their sect is Qingqing?


    Meng zhuangting smiles mysteriously, only let Qingqing see.


    Sure enough, you can see some people with flattering smiles on their faces and purposefully go to a certain table with some gifts. After a conversation, no matter what the other party''s attitude is, the other party will certainly accept the gift anyway.


    Go to the next one after this one.

 C522

    They are also courting some well-known figures in the river and lake, and they are generally the kind of very positive heroes in the river and lake.


    In Qingqing, there were two or three old people with gifts.


    Meng zhuangting only said one thing with a faint smile: he now belongs to the power of moon god religion.


    The man left.


    She was very curious why Meng zhuangting didn''t follow the influence of her family. The puzzled expression had already been shown on her face.


    Meng Chuang Ting coughed and explained, "don''t you find that there are no Meng people here at all? Our family has retired. "


    It''s a coincidence that Luna Valley is back in the world, but the Meng family is going to retire.


    The future successors of the Meng family belong to the power of the moon god valley.


    "This... Does not mean that the Meng family has not retired?"


    Qingqing expressed her doubts.


    Fenghua seems to be a little unhappy. Today, she took the initiative to drink.


    Qingqing is sensitive to the fact that he may be unhappy because of the question he asked.


    Linglong is not aware of this kind of atmosphere, and has been eating hard.


    Meng zhuangting didn''t speak for a long time, and Qingqing was ready to change the topic.


    Listen to Meng zhuangting, "sooner or later you will know."


    "It''s cold at night." He is considerate to put on the mantle of Fenghua, seems to be to appease his mood.


    ¡±That day, I went to my father and exposed my relationship with your brother. My father seems very angry and won''t let me inherit. "


    ... Qingqing suddenly regretted mentioning this topic. She looked at Fenghua and saw a strong sense of guilt in his eyes.


    "Fenghua, it''s not your fault." Meng zhuangting sighed, "I know you heard my father. But we haven''t cut off the father son relationship. Isn''t that good? "


    Fenghua frowned, but he still couldn''t let go.


    He always felt that it was all his own fault. At that time, he once thought of separating from Meng zhuangting, but Meng zhuangting finally convinced him. If Meng Fu agrees, they will always live like a couple.


    It''s a pity that heaven is not beautiful.


    Qingqing also figured out the key to the matter. When there was no such thing at the beginning, Meng zhuangting''s family still welcomed them and were very warm to them. Qingqing never thought that his father would...


    this is human nature. Even if his brother is a daughter, he is really a man in his own consciousness.


    It''s normal that Meng zhuangting''s father can''t accept it.


    Qingqing sighs that her brother''s gender problem does bring some burden to her partner.


    Fortunately, he met Meng zhuangting this time.


    After a brief description of the specific process of the Wulin conference, most of you went back to their own rooms.


    ...


    unexpectedly, Qingqing sees Huaxi.


    Hua Xi had become a disciple of the moon god sect in her previous life. Of course, the Wulin assembly came with the moon god sect.


    The elder brother of the former master, after making some fame in the world, directly announced the establishment of the moon god sect. And the difference in this life, Qingqing thinks it should be because there are many people in Luna sect now, and they are not in a hurry to accept them.


    Now Hua Xi is not a member of the moon god sect. She doesn''t know what other opportunities she has. Now she has a good talk with the villa leader.


    Until he came to Qingqing, she wanted to run away.


    "Brother Mo, brother Meng, what a coincidence. There is also Linglong''s sister. She is here, too. I know so many people here, so I should be able to have a chat here. "


    Hua Xi cheekily rubs against Feng Hua''s side. He frowns and doesn''t say anything.


    "Brother Mo, it''s been several months since I last said goodbye. I still remember your style. " Hua Xi''s face is a sincere smile, even if everyone has nothing to do with him, he still seems not to notice.


    But for his normal sexual orientation, Qingqing thought he was confessing to his brother.


    It has to be said that sometimes cheekiness is also a condition to win.


    "Brother Mo, I really think our moon god sect is especially suitable for my younger brother. Can''t we give him a chance?"


    Fenghua was silent for a moment and said, "my teaching is not very suitable for you. I can see that your bone is a material for practicing martial arts, but it''s not predestined relationship with me. "


    Hua Xi took two mouthfuls of food and said with a smile," I don''t know what is the fate of brother Mo? I really want to hear the details of this ethereal thing. "


    This is the reason why you have to say it.


    He just doesn''t talk.


    Qingqing began to appear, "this matter of fate, can''t be urgent. Do you think that when your martial arts are at a bottleneck, it''s natural for you to pay more attention to that point. Some things can''t be forced. "Hua Xi is quite interested in looking at Qing Qing, "has not yet asked the girl''s name."


    "..." Qingqing just wants to find an excuse to leave here, "little girl Qingming. It''s said that master is enjoying cherry trees over there. I have something to go to him. You eat first


    Qingqing went back to her room, the faint fragrance of cherry blossoms was refreshing.


    Another great God came to the dinner party, Wu Qing.


    As soon as he received the news that Linglong had come to the Wulin conference, he rushed to it.


    It''s a pity that the undercurrent between the three people is surging. Qingqing can''t see it.


    It''s getting late. Qingqing usually practices mental Dharma again at this time.


    The fragrance of cherry blossoms seems to have calming effect, and the cultivation of Qingqing is very smooth.


    The candle in the room was put out quietly.


    Without knowing it, Qingqing is still meditating in bed.


    A man in black approached

 C523

    There was not a ray of moonlight outside the window, and the room was horribly dark.


    Even people feel that there is a huge cannibal lurking in the dark.


    Qingqing wakes up with a little confusion. She can''t remember how she fell asleep.


    Get out of bed, light candles...


    and so on. It seems that the location of things here is different from that of the wing room last night.


    No, not even the bed.


    There was a sense of crisis in Qingqing''s mind.


    She must have met her enemy. Qingqing silently passed all the people she met in her heart, but she didn''t think of a suitable person. Moreover, he was so blatantly arrested from Wuyuan villa. This man is obviously not simple.


    I don''t know if they have found out and if anything will happen.


    The night is very quiet, so any sound will appear particularly abrupt.


    And in this room which is close to absolute darkness, there are some rustling noises.


    Qingqing didn''t dare to move. She couldn''t see anything, so she had to test carefully.


    This place seems so big that it can''t get to the end.


    No, there''s a maze here... I''ve made up for the clarity of the maze knowledge, closed my eyes and carefully identified the direction.


    Darkness doesn''t have much to do with breaking through the maze.


    Just some kind of sound at her feet made her care... Like mice, cockroaches and so on.


    Most likely, she was in a maze in a room.


    Generally, maze is set up in some outdoor more natural environment, using plants or stones and other things to help cover the mechanism.


    The maze set up in the house is really rare.


    Qingqing is interested.


    From time to time, she could step on some living creature, which made her feel sick.


    This puzzle is very complicated. But Qingqing, under the professor of the maze master, it''s not difficult to break the maze. It''s just a matter of time.


    However, the longer the time, Qingqing began to have some dizziness and chills... She subconsciously felt strange, and touched her neck, there was a big hole! Some warm, viscous liquid was slowly flowing out.


    According to the bleeding rate, she will die before she goes out?!


    After so long, she didn''t even know that she had a neck injury. It''s really strange.


    ... then this mission is bound to fail, and you don''t even know who is the one who is going to hurt you.


    Qingqing thought of Xiaoqi. Yes, she has a plug-in.


    "Xiaoqi, Xiaoqi, keep my life."


    "It''s OK, even if you keep bleeding, you won''t die. But I can''t say too much about other things. The novel world is different from the real world, and the things related to the development of the plot can not provide too much information to the host. Too much reliance on the power of the system will also lead to the dissatisfaction of the original owner, which will affect the final will of the host. "


    "... it''s OK. It''s ok if you can''t die." In this way, you don''t have to rely too much on the system.


    Qingqing also wants to temper himself well. There are always times when Xiaoqi can''t be used, as long as Xiaoqi can appear at the critical moment.


    She began to break the maze again. There were too many living things at her feet. Qingqing could feel that there were snakes trying to climb on her. She was scared away by master Moli''s Secret insect repellent.


    Qingqing suddenly thought of the cherry blossom fragrance she smelled when she went back to the wing room. I thought it smelled good at that time, but now I think it''s really strange.


    The smell is not like cherry blossoms, but more like Jasmine...


    Qingqing thinks that the fragrance may cause her feeling problems, and her pain is paralyzed.


    This room is not necessarily a room, and this absolutely dark environment... It is very likely that there is something wrong with one''s own vision, rather than the environment created by others.


    But her hearing is obviously OK.


    Maybe you''ll know the answer after you break the maze...


    after two hours, Qingqing successfully walked out of the maze.


    The feeling of excessive blood loss is still there, but Qingqing feels stronger.


    When she came out, Qingqing could see everything clearly, but she preferred to be in the dark.


    The entrance is a huge black altar, and Qingqing is right in the middle of the altar. There was no one around. There were layers of ugly poisons at Qingqing''s feet.


    As a girl, at first sight of this picture, Qingqing almost didn''t cry out.


    This place is very familiar. This is the place where the tragedy of the original owner started, the altar of the demon cult.


    Good. I caught her in the altar as soon as I came up.


    I''m afraid that the Wulin conference will not be held smoothly.Qingqing''s neck wound is still bleeding. After she stops bleeding, she is ready to give a big gift to the demon sect.


    ...


    there were screams and many strange sounds in the room.


    It seems that the mouse is chirping.


    The two guards outside didn''t care. In their eyes, it''s impossible for this woman to get out of the maze. How can they still have time to attack those poisons.


    This also gives Qingqing a full opportunity. At the moment, there is no living creature in the altar except Qingqing.


    It''s all the poison bodies.


    Qingqing was stabbed to death one by one.


    She found a magic thing, that is, every time she killed something, she would become a lot more relaxed.


    By the end of the day, Qingqing''s neck was completely healed.


    Qingqing can''t help wondering whether this is a martial arts world or a fantasy world?


    But she didn''t care too much, the wound is OK.


    She can feel a force filling her body vaguely.


    Intuition told her that it might be related to those lovely little creatures she killed just now.


    "How long has that woman been in?"


    "Well, you did a good job this time."


    There was a voice outside the door. The room was completely closed. There was nothing else except the black altar. It was very empty.


    It''s too late.

 C524

    The elder of the demon sect, the smoker and the demon eater, have prepared their tools to open the door to the altar.


    They are both stupid.


    The scene was in a mess. All the poisonous insects they had cultivated for many years were dead.


    "Who did this?! Sixty seven! How do you two look after it? " The smoker yelled, his face turned red, and he was so angry that he crushed his pipe.


    "Don''t blame the two of them. Who knows when the door is closed." The demon eater is relatively calm. He looks gloomy and says, "it must be the woman who is locked up here. I told you not to underestimate the enemy. See what you can do here. "


    He waved and blew out the two men who were afraid to come in.


    "That woman should still be hiding here. There''s nothing here. Maybe she found the secret room." He looked in one direction. "Let''s go in and look."


    The smoker is still very irritable. "It''s impossible. She''s a natural demon. Her martial arts can''t be so high."


    "Don''t forget whose sister and apprentice she is." He smoothed his beard. "Even if she is not good at martial arts, she should have some means. Otherwise, you can see so many corpses, are they all suicides? "


    The smoker''s thin face was full of anger, "Horse Treading!" He spat a fire out of his mouth and burned everything in the altar.


    It has to be said that the cultivation methods of the demon sect are really strange, and it''s also powerful to spit out fire in the mouth.


    The demon eater looked at him unhappily, "you have destroyed the evidence. How can we tell the leader about breaking into the forbidden area without permission?"


    "What else can I tell you?"?! Let''s find the born devil. What can the dead old man say about us?! He''s not there now. How can he know about us breaking into the forbidden area? " The smoker spat, "I think you are too counselled when you are in trouble. Let''s go, or the little girl will not know what to do in it!"


    There was a trace of sullen on the demon''s face, but it soon went down.


    What the smoker said is also true. Maybe he can enter the forbidden area of the secret room again to understand while the leader is away.


    And that Mo Qingming can also be used as a shield.


    The two men went to the wall, a place that didn''t look any different from other places.


    The smoker touched the dark wall, and suddenly a strong gravity appeared on the wall.


    At the moment, Qingqing is turning around in this huge secret room.


    It was so big that she couldn''t find the exit for a while.


    It seems that the altar is the center of the demon cult, which is correct, but it is not specific enough.


    This big one doesn''t look like a secret room at all, but a secret room like an underground palace should be the real center of demon sect.


    There are many rooms with all kinds of things in them.


    Some rooms seem to be filled with martial arts and mental arts.


    Some rooms have concealed weapons.


    There was even a large room full of gold and silver jewelry.


    I feel it one by one.


    Just now, she just casually leaned against a wall and was brought to this inexplicable place.


    The way to get out may be the same as when you came in. Find a plain wall and lean up.


    Try to clean up one room by one.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the room didn''t end.


    No... Qingqing finds herself repeatedly entering some rooms.


    There should be a maze here, too.


    Qingqing misses her brother very much. Hurry to save her. She hasn''t lost her mind yet. She has become such a ghost.


    She was a little tired, and casually found a place to rest.


    Even if people from outside come in, Qingqing feels that it is very difficult for them to find themselves in such a place.


    Qingqing expects that this place is bigger than the place where the moon god valley grows herbs.


    The building in this house is very luxurious, just like being in a palace.


    The bookshelves inside are also shiny and shiny, and it seems that they are often taken care of.


    It''s also powerful. Such a big place needs to be cleaned frequently.


    If you can''t find the way out, there will soon be people who do the daily cleaning to find her.


    Between the wandering, Qingqing suddenly saw an old book in the corner of the bookshelf.


    By magic, she went over and opened the book.


    The book doesn''t even have a cover, and the pages are yellowing.


    This makes it in a group of well packaged, shiny books in the middle of a little abrupt.


    It''s not like martial arts or mental arts.


    It''s more like a Book of philosophy.


    Qingqing believes in her own intuition and legendary fate.Since this book is so attractive to her, why not read it?


    Just look.


    There are several seats in the library, just like an antique library.


    Qingqing took the book and chose a seat at will to sit down and read it carefully. This book tells about some historical and philosophical reasons, and it should be no harm to read it.


    It seems that it started from the origin of human beings. I read it for a while.


    The content of the book is nothing new, but it is very advanced in this dynasty.


    In principle, Qingqing is not very interested in this kind of books. But I don''t know why, today I suddenly feel that this book has such a great charm.


    Let her hold on and watch it all at once.


    After reading, she realized that something was wrong. She finished reading a book with a thick brick. There was no pause in the middle?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.

 C525

    Qingqing put the book back again. It''s been a long time since I finished reading such a thick book.


    There was always some doubt in her heart.


    Qingqing meditates in situ and checks his own situation.


    The place of demon sect is too strange. There are some strange things everywhere.


    This inspection really made Qingqing find something different.


    There was a little bit of genuine Qi in her elixir field, which was gradually cultivated by herself.


    Now the real Qi has disappeared, replaced by a dark and strange thing.


    Qingqing tried to guide them, and found that this has become her own strength...


    in short, she may have unconsciously practiced some strange mental skills.


    Or swallowed something strange.


    Qingqing looked at the book just now. Is it this? After reading it, you are practicing mental Dharma?


    She tried to take it out again, but the book suddenly turned into a lump of black ash.


    ...


    Qingqing: I really haven''t seen this scene.


    "Don''t look. You have already practiced the highest mental method of our demon sect. Now you are my most effective man." Suddenly, from the door slowly came a young man in red who looked very young but with silver hair and blood red pupils.


    In his arms lay a snow-white silver fox.


    "Come here, let me have a good look at you, born demon."


    Looking at him with clear vigilance, the strength of this man is unfathomable.


    Look, what magic skills have you practiced? It''s all like this.


    Wait... The original owner seems to have become like this, with white hair.


    That oneself... Clear suddenly think of what he said "the highest mental method"! In this life, I bumped into the muzzle of a gun...


    the man in front of me who had practiced the same mental method as himself... Then I think of the place where he appeared, that is, this maze.


    He is likely to be the leader of the demon sect.


    Originally, Qingqing thought that the leader of the demon sect had been killed by the demon eater, and took his heart to make those concealed weapons. Now it seems that he is not.


    Then why is it said that the leader of the demon sect is dead?


    Qingqing deeply feels that the river and lake are worthy of being called the river and lake. The water is deep enough and muddy.


    Rong Zhiyang approached Qingqing, found another seat, put a soft cloth on it and sat down, "what are you thinking? Little girl


    "It''s impossible to be one of your subordinates." Qingqing''s face is expressionless. Although this man looks pretty, it doesn''t change Qingqing''s view on him.


    And... It''s so clean that I need a cloth. Is this person a cleanliness addict?


    The original owner estimated that he was killed all his life by this man.


    However, since the original owner was unconscious at that time, now that he is conscious, he will never mix with this group.


    Will not stand on the "witch" title, brother will not end up like that.


    Rong Zhiyang chuckles, "do you know who I am? Just refuse? Others are competing to be my subordinates, but they don''t have that chance yet. "


    Qingqing only thinks that he is narcissistic. All the rumors about him in the world are that people are dead. How could anyone who didn''t know he was still alive fight to be a servant of the dead?


    What''s more, those with justice will not be willing to mix with the demons.


    Up to now, everyone Qingqing has seen or heard of has killed other innocent people.


    "You must be the leader of the demon sect who has been rumored to have died for many years. But I''m not really interested. "


    Qingqing is tense all over, which is a gesture of preparing for the war.


    Rong Zhiyang''s eyes were lightly mocked, "unfortunately, you guessed wrong. I''m not the leader of the cult. I''m the elder of the cult. "


    "..." Qingqing suddenly felt embarrassed. She remembers that only the leader of the demon sect can practice that kind of mental skill... I''m afraid she was confused by the man''s white hair and thought that he also practiced that kind of magic skill.


    "No matter who you are, it''s impossible to follow you. I belong to Luna


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s interesting."


    Rong Zhiyang played with his hair for a while, and his mother like action was not abrupt at all.


    Qingqing keeps quiet. If you can put off more time, you can put off more time.


    "Haven''t you heard of the elder of the demon sect? "


    Qingqing has never heard of it, and she doesn''t want to answer his question.


    But in order to delay for a while, Qingqing decided to chat with him here for a while.


    "Never heard of it. I only know that the three elders eat the devil. ""You are so ignorant. You''ve never seen the world. "


    "..."


    "the smoker and the demon eater you just mentioned are waiting for you outside. In order to find you, I don''t hesitate to break into my forbidden area. "


    "Forbidden area?"


    "Isn''t it? I have so many good things here. Of course I have to ban them. " Rong Zhiyang covered his mouth and chuckled, "if you could let people in and out at will, wouldn''t the things here have been taken out long ago?"


    Qingqing can''t stand his eyes any more. It''s sticky, like being watched by a snake.


    And... Why are these little moves so feminine.


    "It is." Qingqing perfunctorily agreed with him.


    "What''s your name, little girl? What''s the reason? "


    "It''s clear and dark." Qingqing gradually relaxed, "shouldn''t you report your own name before asking someone else''s name?"


    "It is." Rong Zhiyang learned a clear tone, then lost the following.


    ¡°......£¿ So what about the name? Qingqing looks at him.


    It turns out that this person is also looking at himself.


    Eye contact, Qingqing feel a little creepy, back hair cool.


    This person makes her feel like a dangerous cold-blooded animal, rather than a flesh and blood person.


    "Look at me, do you still want to ask my name?"


    No, I don''t go to see him. I just listen to the voice of this man. I still think he is a handsome young man.


    Qingqing stares at his feet and doesn''t want to look at him any more.


    "You can say it if you want, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. I''m not interested in your name. "

 C526

    Qingqing knows that if he says so, he will tell his name to himself.


    This method has been tried and tested by her.


    "There''s nothing I can do with you." Rong Zhiyang bit his lower lip. "Since you want to know so much... My name is Rong Zhiyang."


    In fact, I don''t really want to know... Qingqing is in my heart.


    But if you know the name, you can find the character in the story and make plans.


    People like him, even if the plot is not much, should also have a part in the play.


    Qingqing didn''t remember who Rong Zhiyang was. She searched the novels in her mind for the name


    ... Found it! It''s true that there are very few plays, only one sentence plays.


    He is the leader of the demon sect.


    The elder and the leader of the demon sect, which is the rule of the demon sect all the time....


    maybe it''s a long time since Qing Qing was silent. Rong Zhiyang poked her carefully.


    "What? Have you ever heard of the name? "


    Qingqing was startled, she shrank back, "you are the leader of the demon sect."


    "Gee." Rong Zhiyang was surprised and a little excited. "You know my name."


    "I lied to you before." He showed a bad smile, "have you ever heard of the rules of the demon sect? The elder is the leader of the demon sect."


    "But you don''t even know that, but you''ve heard my name. I know by my name that I''m the leader of the demon sect, little girl. I''m very optimistic about you. "


    "..." doesn''t really want to be liked by you. It''s boring for a lot of people to play around here.


    Qingqing feels that Rong Zhiyang''s eyes on himself are more and more blazing.


    It left her a little at a loss.


    "You have practiced this mental method. Even if you don''t want to, there''s no way. It won''t leave you. "


    "Moreover," Rong Zhiyang said, "you have absorbed the power of the living creatures in the altar, and they sacrificed to you. So what you''re carrying is real evil spirit. "


    "In order to cultivate the mind method of the demon sect, the body is not the real Qi, but the evil Qi. How long do you think decency will hold you? "


    "This mental method is very domineering. Even if you don''t practice it, it will work on its own," Rong Zhiyang said in her ear, looking at her white face happily, "until you die. "


    " ha ha ha ha ha ha


    The laughter is very rampant. In Qingqing, it sounds a little harsh.


    This life is still like this, and she can still be plotted by others in the heavily guarded Wuyuan villa...


    Qingqing is a bit decadent in her heart. Fortunately, she is sober now, instead of losing consciousness like the original owner.


    It''s OK. It gives Qingqing a little comfort.


    ...


    still very sad!!


    Rong Zhiyang left happily, leaving Qingqing alone to grieve in situ.


    Qingqing catches up quickly. If she doesn''t keep up, she can''t get out. Even if my brother came, I couldn''t find myself.


    There are smokers and demon eaters outside the door. I don''t know how long I''ve been here.


    Three people all silently follow behind Rong Zhiyang, looking from a distance like his three followers.


    Following Rong Zhiyang, he walked more than 200 steps to a place similar to a hall.


    Qingqing is surprised. This place is really mysterious.


    If it wasn''t for the martial arts world in the novel, Qingqing would have doubted whether there were potential illusions and immortals.


    Although this place looks like a hall, there is an abrupt bed beside it.


    This bed is like a wedding bed, from curtain, quilt to sheet, it''s all red.


    Two words, "happy".


    Rong Zhiyang carefully put the fox in his hand on the bed. His eyes when he looked at the little fox were full of love and doting.


    Qingqing is full of love.


    She wondered if this man had any special hobby...


    Rong Zhiyang half lay on the side chair in the most relaxed position, covered with silver fur. He looked very comfortable.


    as like as two peas on the bed, the color of the fur has created an illusion of the fact that the fox has been stripped off.


    "Don''t look, little girl. It''s not from my little white." Rong Zhiyang seems to feel the clear eyes stay there for a moment.


    "It belongs to Xiaobai''s family. In this world, only my little white can have such a beautiful fur. "


    He looked at his "Xiaobai" lovingly.


    "All the other animals with fur like this should die. My little white is unique. "


    When no one talks to him, he talks to himself."My family can only have me, and my family can only have Xiaobai."


    "Xiaobai can only be close to me, other people, no matter they are people or animals, all deserve to die."


    Qingqing''s eyes to Xiaobai suddenly become sympathetic. With such a perverted master, his family has been killed and skinned. This fox is too miserable.


    The fox is so familiar with human nature, probably also understand. But it has been following such a bad luck to urge the master, I''m afraid it was forced.


    Well, it''s not easy to live so long.


    Xiaobai is very quiet and numb.


    Since it was carried to the bed, it has not moved much except to adjust its posture.


    There was no expression on his face.

 C527

    Qingqing has a new level of understanding of the leader of the demon sect, which is a perverted devil.


    "Little girl, how do I feel that you seem to scold me in your heart?"


    Rong Zhiyang''s smiling eyes turned to Qingqing.


    Still is that kind of feeling, clear back hair cool.


    "Ha ha. How come? You are the leader of the demon sect. I dare not. "


    "Ha ha." Rong Zhiyang learns the clear tone and laughs twice. The voice is chilly, and the smoker and the demon have begun to shiver.


    Qingqing frowned. Why does this guy always learn to speak by himself?


    She suddenly thought of a sentence that her predecessors had said and figured out the truth.


    "Human nature is a repeater."


    Qingqing originally thought that what Rong Zhiyang did was not personnel, but he was really a person.


    "Trash, get out of here."


    Rong Zhiyang''s aura suddenly changed, and the atmosphere became a little tense, with a clear face of confusion.


    The smoker and the demon eater said in a voice, "yes, Lord, for generations! My Lord, for generations to come


    The two old guys kept repeating this sentence and crawled out of the hall. They seemed to know the way out.


    Qingqing stares at the direction they are going out, and wants to see where they are going out.


    "Come on, don''t look. The walls are blocked. Can you see through? "


    He didn''t know where to turn out a cup of hot and smoky tea, and a special fragrance began to permeate the air.


    The taste is clear and familiar. This is the taste of Liu Xueer and Gongsun Fu.


    Qingqing widens her eyes. The fragrance is used to charm people.


    Although Rong Zhiyang''s face is young, his real age is 70 or 80 years old! Still doing this kind of thing...


    "..." Rong Zhiyang seems to be aware of her thoughts, "what are you thinking? Do you think this smell is used to charm


    "Isn''t it?" Qingqing asked subconsciously.


    "Of course not." Rong Zhiyang frowned. Didn''t you find that the smoker and demon eater just peed in their pants? ¡°


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingqing shocked... Pee... Pants? She''s got question marks all over her face now.


    "Two old guys, they''ve been with me for so long, and they''ve been together for a long time, and they''re scared to incontinence. It''s hopeless. "


    Rong Zhiyang seems to be very dissatisfied with the two of them, "my men really need some fresh blood."


    He looked at Qingqing''s eyes full of the elder''s love for the younger, "little girl, don''t let me down. Now it seems that you have a lot of courage. I hope you''ve been with me for a long time and you won''t become the same as both of them. "


    He sighed. "It''s strange that they were not afraid of me when they followed me for a few years. Later, I became more and more afraid of me, as if I could eat them. "


    " I''ve gone too far in recent years. I''m scared to incontinence! " There is something in this saying that I hate iron but not steel.


    "..." Qingqing retorted again, "I didn''t say I would follow you. I belong to our moon god religion. "


    "The moon god religion? What is that? " Rong Zhiyang''s face is unbelievable. How can she not agree to join the cult now?


    "This month, the name of the God cult is so weird, it should not be a serious sect."


    "... that''s the school my brother founded." Qingqing thought to scold, Niang, "even if the decent can''t accommodate me, as long as I don''t do anything hurtful, I have a clear conscience."


    "Oh, it''s your brother." Rong Zhiyang''s tone is full of scorn that can''t be ignored. "It''s just something that can be crushed by a finger like an ant."


    "You''re right now. You''ll regret it in the future."


    When he heard that he belittled his brother and the moon god cult, Qingqing was displeased, but he still didn''t scold, "so? To kill or to cut? "


    "Oh, how can I kill you and cut you? My baby, it''s too late for you. "


    "That''s not necessary!"


    It''s chilly, baby. She? Let''s forget it.


    Look at the silver fox Xiaobai that he regards as a treasure. That''s the end.


    "If you just want to go out, let you go out." He looked at his nails. They were as beautiful as white jade. Unfortunately, they grew on this man.


    "Out of the door where they went out just now, turn right and you can go out."


    "Let''s go. Your brother is going to smash my altar." Rong Zhiyang laughs twice and calls her before Qingqing leaves.


    "What for?" Qingqing, looking back, this guy is not going to regret it?! She''s going to rush out to find her brother to report peace! My brother has come, so fast, my brother is so powerful!


    "Look at you. Your brother didn''t let you out. I told you to go out! " He cocked his legs. "Don''t you even have a thank you?"When he said that, Qingqing also felt that he was a bit impolite.


    She smiles sincerely, "thank you for letting me out."


    Then she suddenly found something wrong. She was kidnapped! It''s the victim...


    forget it... It''s no use thinking about it.


    Qingqing steps happily.


    "Wait!"


    ... Qingqing turns around, "what''s the matter? "


    Rong Zhiyang touched his face," am I good-looking? Actually, I''m over 200 years old. "


    "..." it''s deceiving. I don''t believe it. The conditions here are that people can live to 80 years old. How can this person live so long.


    However, on second thought, the old man didn''t know what a mess of magic skills he practiced. It might not be impossible to extend his life by force.


    She was shocked. Looking at the man in front of her who looked only in his twenties, she said sincerely, "then you are really pretty. Good maintenance. "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Actually, I lied to you."


    Qingqing was stunned. If so, she said...


    "I''m only 199 years old this year."


    "..." Qingqing refuses to talk to him. She turns around without expression and uses her lightness skills to dodge.


    I can still hear the man''s "ha ha ha" laughter behind me.


    This man is really... Indescribable.


    After Qingqing went out, he saw the original black altar, but there were quite a lot of people gathered at this time.

 C528

    My brother is always the most prominent one.


    Fenghua, Meng zhuangting, Linglong, Mo Li, even Wu Qing came. It seems that I get along well with Linglong.


    A group of people are grappling with the demon sect.


    Qingqing joined the war.


    "Qingqing?" Everyone noticed her.


    Now that the Lord has appeared, there is no need to fight here.


    Fenghua and Qingqing look at each other and Qingqing understands his meaning.


    A group of people pulled the war further and further, and finally came out of the demon sect successfully.


    They are not prepared to fight with others. They are always attacking from the side.


    Most of the people of the demon sect were only slightly injured. In addition, since Qingqing came out, he had obtained the permission of the sect leader.


    The smoker and the demon eater didn''t come back with us.


    I didn''t expect that this operation was so smooth. As soon as they found here all the way, Qingqing was rescued.


    There are too many people in the demon sect. They are in a weak position. It''s hard for them to meet each other.


    But Qiu Fenghua wrote it down.


    He once vowed to protect his sister for a lifetime. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen so soon.


    They all performed their lightness skills and soon arrived at the place where they were supposed to meet. There were some horses.


    Now we don''t have to rush, but it''s safest to go back to their own site as soon as possible.


    Everyone is concerned about whether Qingqing has been injured or tortured.


    Qingqing easily said that he was well, but met a big pervert in it, and finally convinced him to let himself out.


    Linglong was very worried to go to her and ask her, after hearing this, she suddenly became interested and asked about the situation inside.


    Fenghua''s face was still worried. He looked at Mo Li and said, "master, you said Qingqing before..."


    Mo Li laughed at him and said, "isn''t Qingqing back? Just come back. "


    Fenghua closed his mouth. He knew that Shifu meant to talk about it after he went back... It was enough to prove the seriousness of the matter.


    Wuqing is busy apologizing to Qingqing, saying that it''s all their negligence that leads the demons to get involved.


    Qingqing is very curious about how they found out that they were at the altar of the demon cult.


    Linglong immediately tells the story about the upper body of the storyteller and describes the situation with Qingqing vividly.


    That night, after Qingqing returned to the wing room, he never came out again.


    Linglong knocked on her door, inside "Qingqing" very confused asked why, the voice is still a little dumb.


    It sounds like a wake-up call.


    Everyone didn''t feel abnormal. They thought she was asleep.


    Until the next day, the Wulin meeting began. Linglong, who lives next to Qingqing, found that Qingqing had not come out, so she went to ask Qingqing to have breakfast.


    Fenghua is called away by the master of wumi village. Linglong thought that there should be no Fenghua to call her up, so this guy got up late.


    Linglong thinks Qingqing is a little abnormal, but she didn''t expect that people would be changed.


    When eating, it seems a little unnatural to talk clearly. Linglong also asked Qingqing if she was sick.


    "Qingqing" said along with her words that she was really a little uncomfortable, and that she was going to go back to her room to have a rest.


    However, when she was ready to step out of the room, someone clamped her wrist.


    It''s Fenghua.


    As soon as he came up, he asked, "where is Qingqing? Who are you? " Sharp eyes seem to pierce Qingqing.


    Qingqing looks pale.


    Linglong is still confused behind, "what are you talking about, brother Mo? Isn''t that Qingqing? "


    "She''s not Qingqing. I''m afraid she really doesn''t know where she''s been taken."


    The disguise of Qingqing is suddenly seen through...


    Linglong suddenly remembers the abnormality of Qingqing, and is shocked.


    This fake "Qingqing" realized that he had been seen through, and then he turned his eyes and suddenly fell to the ground and died.


    Fenghua looked at the man with a hazy face and took off the mask on her face.


    Linglong was even more surprised that this man was the uncle in his thirties who wanted to find Meng zhuangting with a gift yesterday!


    It''s hard for him to be a woman.


    Later, Fenghua found out the clues through many investigations.


    Finally came to a conclusion, Qingqing was caught in the headquarters of the demon cult, that is, the altar there.


    By the way, all the evil cults who came into the Wulin assembly were also found out one by one.


    All the way, they arrived at the magic altar, which is in Wangshan.


    but now it has been renamed what devil''s mountain, and it''s unable to make complaints about it.The distance between Mt. devil and Mt. song, even if you ride the fastest horse, you have to catch up for three days and two nights to get there.


    They have worked very hard, but also to arrange the preparation work after the rescue, but also to set up some traps, in case of any accident at that time.


    Mo Li seems to have some understanding of the demon sect. It''s the father who gives advice all the way.


    I''m afraid he''s very anxious. The little apprentice has been arrested.


    Linglong specially added this sentence.


    Because Mo Li doesn''t look flustered at all.

 C529

    So from the night Qingqing was arrested, they went through four days to the altar.


    Qingqing didn''t think about the distance at the beginning, but now this time...


    she stayed in the maze for less than a day at most, so she was in a coma all the way when she was caught at the altar of the demon cult?! Or... In a state of unconsciousness.


    This idea made her feel creepy, and she was in a cold sweat unconsciously.


    What is the fragrance similar to Jasmine? It has such a powerful effect.


    Isn''t that the world''s invincible? Sprinkle that kind of incense, the enemy will be in a coma without knowing anything, and then just kill him with a knife.


    ...


    Qingqing thinks that she should think too much. In such a big world, it''s normal for her to have the overpowering drug that she doesn''t know... Although the efficacy of this overpowering drug is too long.


    It should be a powerful overpowering drug, but no matter it''s overpowering drug or overpowering drug, there''s always something to overcome it.


    Qingqing tries to persuade herself.


    In fact, she had some fear in her heart.


    Mo Li gave her all the drugs, poisons, antidotes, all kinds of messy things, she remembered clearly.


    She thought she knew enough.


    Now I''ve been recruited for the first time, and it''s totally strange.


    Say not afraid, that''s false.


    But it also aroused Qingqing''s fighting spirit. She must find out the antidote.


    Mo Li did not teach her, on behalf of Mo Li do not know, Mo Li do not know, that his brother does not know.


    That is to say, I''m not sure when my brother and Shifu will be hit.


    Qingqing didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. She couldn''t accept any of them.


    Linglong saw something wrong with Qingqing''s state and calmed down.


    Mo Li quietly drove the horse to the other side of Qing Qing, "Qing Qing, no matter what you are worrying about. Follow me back as a teacher, and I''ll tell you all the answers. "


    Qingqing felt as if master was coming against the light... The tip of her nose was a little sour, "master..."


    "did you meet Rong Zhiyang, the old immortal?"


    "Indeed." Qingqing looks at Shifu in surprise. Does he still know this man?


    "He is an old perverted devil..." this person seems to evoke some unpleasant memories of the stranger, he snorted to show disdain, his mouth also muttered.


    Such a master is lovely.


    Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere of the party was restored.


    We should talk and laugh.


    They return according to the original route. All the way are hotels under the name of Wuyuan villa, so the safety is very high.


    Finally can have a good rest, in addition to Fenghua Qingqing and Mo Li three people, other people think this time is dangerous.


    In the evening, Mo Li called the two little disciples to his room.


    "Qingqing, now it''s time to confess all this to you..."


    "in fact, you should also find that over the years, you have never been passive and lazy in practicing martial arts. You''ve been practicing longer than your brother, but your martial arts have only improved a little. Although ordinary people can''t compare with your brother''s martial arts talents, it''s not fake that "diligence can make up for clumsiness..."


    "because I''m a born devil, I can only practice magic skills... Right?"


    Mo Li and Feng Hua look at her in surprise.


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s the old man who told me," Qingqing said She thinks the nickname "old and never die" is really appropriate.


    "Forget the stubble..." Mo Li patted his head.


    Fenghua asked patiently, "what else did he tell you?"


    Qingqing simply said the things in it.


    Mo Li sighed for a long time, "nature makes people...


    Fenghua is silent.


    Qingqing doesn''t know what to say.


    Finally, Fenghua said, "Qingqing, no matter what you practice, no matter what you have in your body, my brother will always protect you and stand beside you."


    Qingqing almost cried. This is the emotion of the original owner.


    No more tragedies... Qingqing made up her mind.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I try not to let others see it. "


    "By the way, master... Before I was arrested, I once smelled a fragrance similar to jasmine, and I was in a coma for a long time. Master, do you know what that is? "


    Mo Li thought for a while, and said, "what you said may be a kind of fragrance specially for the natural evil body. The natural magic body who has never practiced magic skill will be attracted by this fragrance. They even take the initiative to absorb the fragrance into their own body. If the amount is large, it will lead to unconsciousness... ""The last time I heard about this kind of thing was more than 30 years ago....


    "

 C530

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For natural demons


    This constitution is also too special. You have to do everything with your hands and feet tied.


    Qingqing took a breath and lowered her head.


    Fenghua silently touched her head, "it''s OK. We''ll find a way. "


    "Well." Qingqing raised her head and showed a smile.


    Maybe there is a way? Although this world is the world of novels, it has many irrationalities. But... Anyway, it''s also a world. It''s impossible to allow too many deviations. The world will automatically complete many things.


    It''s like the experience of each character in the book, which is not written in the book, but these people have real experience.


    And their personalities, more or less, have something to do with their experiences.


    "Qingqing, don''t go out of the valley after you go back. I''ll get you some soup. You take it


    "Yes, master is the best."


    ...


    the Wulin conference should be over by now.


    Fenghua wanted to publicize the moon god religion on it, but it also failed.


    However, it''s still necessary to recruit students. In recent years, he has made a bit of fame.


    At that time, Fenghua will be the leader, Moli will be the patriarch, and Meng zhuangting will be the elder. Qingqing doesn''t decide to accept apprentices. Well, let the little apprentices call him elder martial sister.


    As for Linglong... Linglong said that she wanted to be the most mysterious person in the cult, so let her be the cook in the cult...


    Fenghua had already told many people on the eve of the martial arts conference, and now the news should have spread.


    This time, it took half a month to prepare for the selection, and the moon god sect officially entered the Jianghu.


    There are three stages in the competition.


    In the first stage, patience and perseverance are tested; in the second stage, character and original intention are tested; in the third stage, Fenghua is carried out one by one, and the final closed disciples and ordinary disciples are selected.


    Considering the arrival of people should not be a lot, is the judgment standard of Fenghua is still very low.


    When it comes to this plot, Qingqing has to think of Hua Xi, the original male novelist who doesn''t know where he is now.


    Qingqing has learned that the last time Hua Xi went to the Wulin conference, he came with a famous school in the world called Qianyuan school.


    It seems that Hua Xi saved he Qinglian, the youngest daughter of He Fang, the leader of Qianyuan school.


    He Qinglian fell in love with Huaxi at first sight, so Huaxi was invited to Qianyuan school to be a special guest.


    He Qinglian wanted him to join the Qianyuan sect. He Fang thought he was just a little gangster and didn''t want his daughter to have too much contact with her.


    But later, by chance, he learned that Hua Xi was a martial arts genius, and he was very positive about it.


    It''s a pity that master Hua Xi doesn''t want to. He said frankly that he admires Mo Fenghua, a great Xia who has gradually emerged in the past two years. So he wanted to join Luna.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. There is a scandal that he Qinglian got pregnant before she got married.


    Of course, this matter is so secret that ordinary people will not know. This matter is only spread in a small area. Anyway, the influential forces in the Jianghu generally know something about it.


    As for how Qingqing knows...


    this is about a mysterious force that suddenly rose in the river and Lake three years ago.


    Baqi Palace - as long as you can afford the price, you can find all kinds of information, only what you can''t think of, not what they can''t inquire about.


    This Baqi palace is not in the original novel.


    Meng zhuangting is the boss behind the scenes of Baqi palace. After he left the family, he concentrated on what he wanted to do, that is, to build an intelligence network all over the world.


    Although he didn''t inherit the family, he was able to create such achievements by himself. He was really a talent.


    In the original book, the largest intelligence network was built by the male leader Hua Xi, whose name is not Baqi palace.


    If Hua Xi is still in accordance with the original track, then Meng zhuangting will undoubtedly become his opponent.


    Against the man who has great luck, Qingqing is looking forward to the growth of Baqi palace.


    That is, relying on Meng zhuangting''s Baqi palace, Qingqing learns about Hua Xi and he Qinglian.


    In this era, it is a shame for a woman to get pregnant before marriage.


    But according to he Qinglian''s father''s love for her, she will not let her daughter be wronged.


    At present, it is estimated that Hua Xi and he Qinglian will discuss the matter of marriage.


    I just don''t know who was the fawning demon in these two people at that time. If it''s one of them, there will be a good play in the future.


    And Fang Mingxin, Huaxi''s favorite, has never heard of walking with him.


    There were Qingqing brothers and sisters in the previous life. They were very affectionate. Fang Mingxin was also the one who took the medicine.But now there is no obstruction, two people are now feeling a rift. Qingqing thinks that most of them are men who are in charge of the harem. There are so many harem before Fang Mingxin gives up on him. It''s strange that Fang Mingxin can trust him completely.


    It depends on whether these two people can come to the end.

 C531

    On the top of the steep moon god mountain of Qijun, which was originally full of vegetation, a flat and broad land has been cut. Some birds and animals that originally lived here have also fled one after another.


    It was cut by Fenghua to mend the sky. It still has a strong sword flavor.


    In addition to a few of them, several of them have been admitted in advance.


    But it''s not young men and women who learn martial arts, but... A few people who do chores. Among them, uncle Mo existed in his previous life.


    He seems to have some relationship with Mo Li, but Mo Li didn''t mention what kind of relationship it was. Of course, they don''t ask.


    The rest are brought back by Fenghua or Meng zhuangting from outside. They don''t have any talent to practice martial arts, but this place can also protect them from food and clothing.


    At the moment, several people are directing the workers of a construction team to build a house in full swing.


    One of them, a little girl, is good at cooking. She is going to be in charge of daily food with Linglong.


    As a foodstuff, Linglong also has a lot of research in cooking.


    As for Mo Li, he fell in love with Linglong''s cooking recently, and they got together every day. Or research recipes, or Linglong follow Moli to learn some medicated food.


    At the same time, he also gave Qingqing a lot of medicine soup which was very bad for some reason.


    These things can not only let Qingqing''s evil Qi escape, but also cover up her evil Qi when she performs martial arts.


    On a very ordinary day, Fenghua led a group of young girls who had come here long ago to learn martial arts into the moon god mountain before some traps set at the foot of the mountain.


    Did not see the shadow of Huaxi, Qingqing let go.


    However, a more surprising person came to Qingqing, Fang Mingxin.


    According to my brother, Fang Mingxin still saved Fenghua as he did in previous lives.


    But the difference is that qingqingguan looks elegant, and he doesn''t seem to care too much about Fang Mingxin. And this time the wound of Fenghua is not serious, so the kindness is not so difficult to return.


    Fenghua has given Fang Mingxin what she wants for a long time. Now she wants to learn medicine from Mo Li. He will not help her any more. Everything depends on Fang Mingxin''s own nature.


    The process of selecting students is very easy - for Qingqing who only needs to watch the whole process.


    In the end, Fenghua did not choose his own disciples. Instead, he treated all his disciples equally. His own disciples could be observed for a while in the future.


    Fang Mingxin didn''t ask Mo Li to teach her medical skills, which was really expected.


    To be honest, the original owner certainly does not want to see such a situation.


    However, he saw Qingqing''s attitude towards Fang Mingxin, and he was not happy. So he refused very decisively. Before Fang Mingxin finished his sentence, he had already shut the door.


    Do you feel her face so clearly?


    Now the training of the moon god sect''s disciples has been put on the agenda, and everything is no longer clear.


    After leisure, I want to go out for a walk.


    In fact, if she wanted to, she could find something to do, but since she decided to be only a senior sister, she didn''t think much about accepting apprentices or instructing others to learn martial arts from the beginning. She is going to travel down the mountain. Anyway, she is just a famous elder martial sister.


    In a word, Qingqing was very relieved to go down the mountain.


    The leader of the evil cult has agreed to let her go. Now Qingqing doesn''t have to be afraid that the people in the evil cult will catch her again.


    However, this place will be clear sooner or later. The original owner was made that way by the demon sect.


    Now Qingqing has practiced the mental method of the demon sect. He can only sigh that the mental method may be fengmingqing''s unchangeable destiny in this life. But that''s not what Qingqing cares about. No matter what one practices, as long as what one does is good, not bad.


    Fortunately, she didn''t lose her self-consciousness, so... Qingqing has figured out that since that mental method can work and make her stronger, it''s no problem to accept it.


    That day, she was captured after less than two days in Songshan. At the moment, she still cares about the natural oxygen bar there.


    So Qingqing all the way west, the goal is to Songshan, and this half way on the side of play, the right is to travel.


    Huayang town is as busy as usual.


    Qingqing walks in this street. The customs here are quite different from those in Jiangnan or Yueshen mountain, but they also have different customs.


    I didn''t stop here before, but now I can have a good time.


    A familiar smell of cherry blossoms wafted in the air.


    This is the cherry cake she tasted at Wuyuan villa on the eve of the martial arts meeting that day.


    Qingqing follows the taste to the front of the shop, which is a lively refreshment shop.


    It is said that the practice of Sakura was passed down from Japan on the sea. I don''t know whether it is true or not. But the taste of instant melting and lingering fragrance is really unforgettable.Qingqing thinks of Linglong who ate so many cherry cakes. She can''t help laughing and walks into the shop.


    This into, Qingqing have some regret.


    She met Fang Mingxin and Hua Xi.


    ... doesn''t it mean that there has been a rift between the two people? This is, has the crack been fixed?


    She looked at the two people who happened to meet each other. She was also embarrassed that she didn''t see them. They said hello.


    But this meeting Hua Xi didn''t come forward to chat up again, it is estimated that Gu Fang Mingxin is still here.


    This is exactly what Qingqing means.


    "Boss, ten boxes of cherry cakes."


    "Yes, sir, just a moment!"


    It''s not common and it doesn''t break easily. Qingqing simply bought more.

 C532

    It''s getting late. Qingqing finds an inn to stay.


    Unfortunately, they live in the same inn with Hua Xi Fang Mingxin... It''s really big for Qing Qing.


    But it''s not easy to return a room that has been reserved.


    The other side obviously didn''t see herself, and Qingqing didn''t want to get together. She quietly bypassed them and went to the street.


    It''s located in the Central Plains, and it''s noisy at night.


    It''s said that a business firm here recently held an exhibition and got a batch of gadgets from the western regions. Qingqing is still a little interested in this. Linglong is from the western regions.


    Ray''s business, this is the largest business in this area.


    Qingqing entered the store, but was told that there must be an invitation to participate in the exhibition.


    She thought for a while and took a ingot of silver out of her pocket.


    The shopkeeper cheerfully welcomed her to the second floor.


    It''s an exhibition, but it''s actually an auction.


    On the second floor, there are wing rooms around, and the stage in the middle is explained by a beautiful elder sister.


    What is on display at this time is a delicate pocket watch, which will not appear in this dynasty in this country. But in the western regions, such gadgets were produced.


    However, the gap seems to be too big...


    so why did Linglong come here to make up with her?


    In the memory of the original owner and the original novel, there are several countries in the "western regions", which may be different from those countries.


    In addition to introducing the small object, the big sister will also tell the story behind it.


    For example, this pocket watch was given by a girl to her lover who was going to March and fight. In the end, the man died in the battle, but the pocket watch remained. Later, I went to Lei''s business.


    Qingqing is short of interest. Fortunately, there are some refreshments, melon seeds and peanuts in this room.


    These are all things she has seen, and nothing new. But there are a lot of other buyers. Like telescopes and music boxes, they will be sold soon, and the price is still very high.


    Think about it, or she will do it in the future? It looks like the profit is good.


    At the end of the exhibition, a huge cage was held, covered with a black cloth.


    God makes a difference, Qingqing is interested.


    I saw the big sister on the stage with a gentle smile, "the following is to show you today''s finale - exotic beauty."


    She slowly pulled down the piece of black cloth. Inside the cage were two beautiful women in hot transparent tulle clothes. They looked like girls of the same age.


    Their looks and hairstyles are similar to Linglong. They have big eyes, high nose, and bright and generous facial features. They are the ones that look amazing at a glance.


    Qingqing can''t help but hold her breath. The impact of this breathtaking beauty is really wonderful.


    Soon someone started bidding.


    Qingqing heard a familiar voice, which was Hua Xi''s.


    Did Fang Mingxin not stop him? It''s strange.


    It''s clear that there are about seven or eight men in the harem of the novel, whether married or unmarried.


    However, there is no mention of western region dancers.


    Even if they are bought back, they won''t become one of the harem in the future. At most, they can be the dancing girl and servant girl at home.


    However, this is not quite in line with Qingqing''s impression of him. She always thinks that Hua Xi belongs to the type of "as long as she looks good, I will not refuse anyone.".


    However, it has nothing to do with Qingqing. If she doesn''t become a witch, the blade of crazy bone has been torn off.


    Qingqing doesn''t think there will be any relationship between the man and himself. The desire of the original owner did not kill Hua Xi to get revenge. Although Qingqing himself is really unhappy with him, as a man, he has a lot of spirit and gold fingers. It''s not a big problem for Qingqing to hurt him. It''s too difficult to kill him.


    In the end, it seems that the man exchanged something with the shopkeeper. In the end, the two beauties belong to him.


    Boring... You can walk out of the store.


    I don''t know why, looking at the little girls in the street, I can hardly see anyone. Qingqing can''t find anyone who wants to enjoy the beauty.


    Passing a brothel, the door is closed.


    It''s true. Something''s wrong.


    Qingqing casually asked a man at a roadside stall.


    It turns out that there have been several girl heart digging cases here recently. Since the first one two months ago, there have been four such cases.


    The girl who is left alone or two together will disappear. A few days later, the girl''s body is found in other places, her chest is opened, and her heart is removed.


    Most of the girls who had the accident were about 13 to 16 years old, just like Hua.Such a thing is so appalling that younger girls now dare not go out, let alone outside.


    After listening to these words, Qingqing can''t help thinking about her own safety... She is also a single girl.


    ...


    in the middle of the night.


    Qingqing was sleeping soundly when she suddenly noticed something.


    Is it a kind of smoke, or a kind of tasteless strong smoke.


    She didn''t move. Someone crept up to her bed.


    Between lightning and flint, you can see Qingqing "Teng" to get up, and the man below has been arrested without reaction.


    The man seemed surprised.


    He gave Qingqing a backhand and twisted his body in a strange way.


    But it''s still hard to escape.


    Between a few interest, two people already passed ten to recruit.


    Qingqing has always been proud of her quickness. Now she must be as good as this man.


    Qingqing is scared to himself. This person''s move is cruel. It seems that it is to take her life.


    She felt that she should have never provoked such a person, and her enemies were almost none. After thinking about all the possible people, she still had no clue.


    Did her brother''s enemy find her?


    Somehow, the words of the man who set up the stall today came to my mind.


    The heartbreaking murderer picked girls between the ages of 13 and 16.


    No matter whether he is that person or not, now that he''s going for her life, she doesn''t have to be soft hearted.


    Qingqing moves gradually bring some thin evil Qi, but others can''t see it. Qingqing is going to take off this man''s mask. Today, he certainly can''t kill himself. Qingqing has this confidence.


    If this stalemate continues, this person will definitely want to slip away.


    If you can see his face clearly, it will be easier to find it in the future. Qingqing has a good memory. She can even draw the person''s appearance completely.


    The moment he was about to touch the man, he suddenly disappeared.


    Before disappearing, Qingqing could see his eyes changed from fierce to unbelievable.


    Qingqing rushed to the window, but there was no shadow. Looking around, there was no breath of a stranger.


    Her eyes also become unbelievable


    ...


    ???


    Is this really the world of martial arts? Can this kind of operation disappear directly from the front of your eyes?


    Qingqing looks confused.

 C533

    The change of that person''s eyes and the strange familiarity, Qingqing has no time to study deeply.


    What she couldn''t understand now was how this person disappeared directly from her face?


    "Xiaoqi, are you sure this world is really just the world of martial arts novels?" Her tone was full of suspicion.


    "Don''t worry. Although the order in the novel world is not so perfect as that in the real world, the most basic things can''t be wrong. " Xiao Qi''s lazy voice sounded in her mind as if she had just woken up... But isn''t the cat an active animal at night? How can you sleep so well at night? Qingqing shakes her head and shakes off the thoughts in her mind.


    "You think. The whole world revolves around the protagonist. Even the protagonist has never set the world of martial arts. So, ah, this is a martial arts world that will not change. As for instant disappearance, I think it should be a kind of peculiar martial arts. "


    " although the world is a world of martial arts, there is no regulation on what kind of martial arts you can practice. It doesn''t mention in the novel where the limit of human beings is, and how much they can practice. "


    "Host, you may be too paranoid. Don''t think too much. Go to sleep. "


    "... you have a point." Qingqing lies back. But she did not really sleep, but listened carefully to the movement around.


    The thief didn''t get a favor from her. He should go to other people, or even go back to the inn again.


    The man disappeared so strangely that she didn''t have a clue. Otherwise, she thought that she could catch up with the thief for some time with her lightness skill. At least I can take off that man''s mask.


    It''s a pity that his magic move disappeared in situ, which is really beyond words.


    As dawn came, I didn''t hear anything. Qingqing put down her tense mind and prepared to have a rest.


    However, it didn''t work out. Less than half an hour after she fell asleep, Qingqing was woken up by a loud noise.


    I remember that the last time I was woken up like this was because of the murder of the fifth prince, and it was not settled in the end.


    Qingqing asked a person casually. It''s still a homicide case.


    She felt a thump in her heart. After being on guard for so long, it was useless in the end. Intuition told her that this person was terrible.


    It was the guest of the inn who had the accident, not far from the clean room.


    She had a bad feeling.


    Fang Mingxin and Hua Xi are also in this inn.


    ¡­¡­


    Her bad premonition came true. The man who had an accident last night was Fang Mingxin.


    When Qingqing saw her body, it was so terrible. The murderer was so cruel that he couldn''t even see the original figure.


    Qingqing said, "rest of the dead.". Sorry to leave, Fang Mingxin''s death she did not expect.


    Because Fang Mingxin is in the main position of male in the original novel, her condition is the best of all. Her role is also the most, which will not bring trouble to the male owners, but will provide a lot of help.


    Qingqing felt that Fang Mingxin could barely be called half a female owner.


    Even she''s getting boxed lunch now! Everything revealed that it was not normal.


    Qingqing asks Xiaoqi immediately.


    Xiaoqi is also serious. It has detected all kinds of data and information in the world, and the conclusion is that there is no abnormality.


    But the person who died was Fang Mingxin.


    "Host, this may be because you have changed Fang Mingxin''s future. She''s not as valuable as she used to be. She''s not a stranger apprentice. Even if she''s a miracle doctor, she''s just boasting. "


    "There is also a man who doesn''t cherish the secret development of her feelings."


    "Fang Mingxin''s Qi luck is out of the man''s blessing. After the man''s love and attention for her are reduced, her corresponding Qi luck disappears."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing didn''t know what to say for a moment. Is the world of fiction the world of fiction? It''s all about the main character.


    What if you kill the main character? An idea flashed through my mind.


    It seems that the protagonist in the novel world has been killed before, but it seems that the man did not conform to the world rules and killed himself.


    "Host..." Small seven aware of the clear idea, helpless howl.


    "In this world, if the luck of the protagonist is still there, you can''t take his life at will."


    "When will his fortune disappear?"


    "When the world detects the laws that hinder it. That is to say, if he does more immoral things, his luck will gradually disappear. "


    Qingqing is thoughtful. I don''t know why Huaxi was judged to kill the original owner, and whether it will destroy Huaxi''s luck.


    Say, she saw the body of Fang Mingxin only, did not see the person of Hua Xi however. You know, these two people''s rooms are next to each other.In principle, Hua Xi should not be imperceptible.


    There may be only one answer.


    Qingqing began to reason reasonably. There may be not only one person who committed the crime, but also one person who was used to let the wind go, kill some fish who had missed the net, and watch others.


    But Hua Xi found the thief and went after him. Unexpectedly, there was another one here.


    ¡­¡­


    So Fang Mingxin was killed.


    But it shouldn''t be. Fang Mingxin, even if he didn''t take precautions, couldn''t have nothing.


    Is it the smoke?


    Fang Mingxin doesn''t even have the antidote for smoking?


    Qingqing feels that she may have the truth.

 C534

    Since she came here, Qingqing felt it necessary to explore the matter.


    It''s very likely that someone who practices magic skill needs a girl''s heart.


    Just like the original blood devil Gongsun Fu needs human blood.


    So it''s very likely that people in the demon sect did it.


    Qingqing''s impression of that person is only his own body method, and the strange instant disappearance of the original place.


    Hua Xi doesn''t know if she has found any clues. Qing Qing thinks that when he comes back, she can discuss with him.


    Inexplicably, Qingqing thought of the surprise and disbelief of the person who looked at her last night.


    There must have been something out of his expectation.


    What did you do at that time?


    Think it over.


    At that time, she realized that she was invincible and began to run the evil Qi in her body.


    Evil spirit Maybe that person was already aware of this, so he was so surprised.


    It can be confirmed that she is a member of the demon sect. Her evil spirit has been hidden. Only the same kind of people can detect it.


    Qingqing finds the local Baqi palace and buys an introduction of the demon sect.


    What has been recorded is all the people of the cult except the mysterious leader of the cult.


    There are many different ways to cultivate magic skills.


    Qingqing has been looking up all day and night, but has not found the person who needs to use the girl''s heart.


    I wonder.


    She believes in the strength of Baqi palace That can only be done by other people who have practiced magic skill secretly, or by the leader of the evil cult.


    But it''s so blatant, it''s been two months in a row in the same place.


    Such a thing may be caused by the person being injured and unable to move.


    The activity of the heart is not long after it is taken off. If you want to be useful, you must have a fresh heart.


    Then this person must be not far from Huayang town.


    The possibility of the leader of the demon sect is basically zero. If you see him clearly, his eyes are red.


    However, it is possible for him to find someone to do it for himself.


    The more Qingqing thought about it, the more she felt that her reasoning was correct. Rong Zhiyang is almost two hundred years old and still alive. He looks so young. He can''t tell what magic skill he has practiced.


    Maybe that pervert will keep his youth just by eating a girl''s heart.


    I''ve been committing crimes in this place all the time. Maybe I was hurt by someone.


    Qingqing stretches and looks at the gray sky outside the window. She hasn''t slept all night.


    This is the rule of Baqi palace. The information you want to find must be read in their territory, and then you can go back.


    Qingqing understands that if she takes things away, she can make a lot of money by selling them. If such a thing flows out, it''s not a mess.


    I''m afraid the people of the demon sect will pursue and kill her as the culprit.


    It''s too late. Qingqing has confirmed the information inside and is ready to leave.


    Go back to make up for sleep...


    when Qingqing returns to the inn, he is preparing to fall asleep, and suddenly feels that something is wrong.


    She sat up and found that Rong Zhiyang didn''t know when he was standing in the room, but this time he didn''t hold the little fox...


    Qingqing was shocked. When did this man come in, and there was no movement.


    I''m scared to death.


    But Qingqing didn''t dare to say anything more. She gave a very respectful salute to the leader of the demon sect.


    "It''s a great honor for the leader of the demon sect to come to me when he is free today."


    "..." Rong Zhiyang was very uncomfortable listening to this.


    He poured a cup of tea for himself, and Qingqing came forward quickly, "look at my memory, I even forgot to serve tea when you came."


    "Who did you learn from when you flattered?"


    "Look what you said... Ha ha ha."


    I''ll see if you still learn to speak like me. If you still learn to speak like me, please flatter me!


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting."


    "...


    Qingqing rolled his eyes where he couldn''t see.


    "I''m here today to ask if you have any idea of learning from me."


    "It''s such a big joke, I swear." I don''t know why, when Qingqing saw him like this, he wanted to be weird, "follow you, it''s really impossible. No, I don''t mean it''s bad to follow you. I just don''t think I''m worthy of learning so much. "


    Rong Zhiyang frowned, "listen, this is not a joke. You deserve it. You deserve it. You are a born devil. No one in the world is more worthy than you. ""..." Qingqing rubbed the goose bumps on her arm and began to change the topic.


    "Do you know what happened in this town recently? "


    " what do you want to say? Recently, a lot of little girls have been found out? " He had a strange smile on his face and a flash of red in his eyes.


    "Ah... Yes, in this inn, yesterday, a man died." I don''t know why. Qingqing feels that her words are not very sharp.


    "You have guessed who did it, haven''t you? "He tasted a mouthful of tea with elegant posture. It seemed that what he drank was not the inferior tea with two Wen and a pot of faded birds in the inn. He didn''t know how many times the water had been mixed correctly, but the high-grade and precious tea made in his underground palace.


    "What do you mean?" Qingqing has a bad feeling.


    Rong Zhiyang supported her chin with one hand and looked at her. Her long silver hair fell on the table. "Don''t I already stand in front of you? It''s not clear who''s behind the scenes? "


    "It''s you!" I blurted out clearly, and the surprise in my eyes didn''t seem to be hypocrisy.


    "Don''t pretend, don''t pretend. How can you not suspect me? I know that


    "What do you want to do? ... are you hurt? " Qingqing frowned, subconsciously away from the man.


    "The injury has been healed." Rong Zhiyang stood up and said, "take you to a place."


    Qingqing hasn''t reacted yet, so she has been knocked unconscious.

 C535

    "Adoptive father, she''s awake."


    Qingqing hears a familiar voice and then wakes up.


    This is the underground palace, and she is lying on Rong Zhiyang''s red bed.


    In front of her is a very familiar person, Hua Xi.


    Sitting on one side is Rong Zhiyang, holding Xiaobai in his arms.


    Qingqing''s eyes widened, adoptive father? She seems to hear Hua Xi call Rong Zhiyang adoptive father!


    What''s going on?!


    "Little girl, let me introduce you. This is my adopted son Hua Xi. "


    Hua Xi smiles at Qing Qing, "Mo girl."


    "..." isn''t he a man? How did the male master get involved with the demon sect?


    Qingqing couldn''t believe it. She pulled out a smile and said, "why do you bring me here? I said not to follow you is not to follow you. "


    " it doesn''t matter. " Rong Zhiyang waved his hand, "I have plenty of methods. Since you don''t want to follow me, I can force you. "


    "Do you think you have the strength to resist me now?"


    Qingqing thought that she had been knocked unconscious before she could react and kept silent.


    Hua Xi soft voice comfort, "Mo girl, know current affairs for the hero.".


    She looked at Hua Xi and thought of the person she saw that night.


    "You''re the one who digs the heart? You were the one who fought with me that night, weren''t you


    "Miss Mo really has a good eye. At that time, I didn''t know you had this relationship with your adoptive father. It''s a flood that has washed up the Dragon King temple. " Hua Xi didn''t have any guilt or other feelings because she had done such hurtful things, just like an ordinary little thing, "if you are still interested in that day''s things, I feel very sorry."


    "You killed Fang Mingxin?" She said that how Hua Xi didn''t see anyone. It turned out that the culprit was him.


    There was a tremor in Qingqing''s voice.


    After all, that was the closest person to Hua Xi.


    "That stupid girl, it''s no use asking for her." Hua Xi smile a face calm, "kill also kill, can give adoptive father fill body is also her honor."


    Qingqing wants to find something else in his eyes, but there is nothing.


    His eyes were full of calm.


    It''s terrible.


    He said such a terrible thing quietly, which made Qingqing feel a little creepy.


    How could that be? Isn''t the master a great Xia in the end? Isn''t it a hero that everyone praises? How could it be like this?


    "What are you thinking, little girl?" Rong Zhiyang scraped his well maintained and neatly manicured nails, "he will be your younger martial brother in the future. After that, you two will fight each other in this place every day."


    Qingqing looks at rongzhiyang with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t think that if you say a few words to me, you''ll be free to run wild in front of me." Rong Zhiyang''s breath suddenly became tense.


    The next second, he appeared in front of Qingqing, two hands on Qingqing''s shoulders.


    Qingqing only felt as if he was frozen, and could not move. There was a kind of biting cold air raging in his body.


    The cold air gradually spread all over her body.


    This sense of helplessness and fear deeply stimulated Qingqing.


    "If you want to leave me, you have to have the strength to compete with me."


    Qingqing was forced to look up at him, feeling that her blood had been frozen, but she still moved her lips very stubbornly.


    Rong Zhiyang can see that what she said is... "You old immortal."


    "Pa" Qingqing was slapped heavily, her face had been deformed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "Xi''er, take her to the ice room and take good care of your elder martial sister."


    Rong Zhiyang disappeared in situ, looking at it with clear eyes.


    "Miss Mo, I''m offended."


    Then she was carried away like an ice sculpture

 C536

    Qingqing asked Xiaoqi, she was frozen in the state of Xiaoqi can not be lifted.


    There is also a question about why the man became the adopted son of the evil cult leader, and even helped him to kill people. Xiao Qi''s explanation is that in his previous life, the male master was accepted as an apprentice by Fenghua, which is his chance. Now there is no chance because of Qingqing.


    So the world will automatically add another chance, and under the circumstances, all kinds of things happen, anyway, the overall result is clearly seen.


    Finally, Xiao Qi explained a sentence.


    In fact, the male Lord Hua Xi didn''t have no contact with the leader of the demon sect in his previous life. For example, he had the crazy bone blade to make secret weapons, which was given to him by the leader of the demon sect.


    And the man''s final revenge is also because of the demon sect leader.


    Speaking of this, Qingqing asked suspiciously, "who is the man''s great enemy? Why isn''t it mentioned in the novel? "


    Xiaoqi coughed softly, "host, this is actually a bug in the world. The original author, who is also the creator of the novel world, foreshadows the man''s great hatred, but finally forgets to fill the hole. "


    " then his deep hatred is automatically added to the world. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qingqing''s face is full of question marks.


    "Can deep hatred be added? This is the blood feud that parents were killed... What a heart the author has?! It can also be forgotten. "


    "... well. Let''s not talk about that. Anyway, the deep hatred after the supplement is that his parents were arrested for following your father''s rebellion, and then they were killed all over the house. "


    "..." Qingqing was speechless, "no, I remember that the man had no father or mother since he was very young?"


    "Yes. When the man was very young, he was captured by the traffickers and finally escaped. I finally got to know my parents, and in a few days I was all over the house


    "... it''s such dog blood. That man is really ill fated. "


    "Who said no. So there are two of his enemies. One is the emperor. One is you and your brother. "


    "Why are my brother and I treated as enemies?" Isn''t it all because the emperor cut off his head?


    "Because his parents didn''t want to rebel, but in the end they were too loyal to your parents, so they rebelled with your parents. It''s just that you''re involved with your parents. "


    "... that''s it? "


    "... "


    " what else do you want...


    "nothing. It''s just that I''ve been freezing a little bit. "


    "Don''t worry, you''re still useful. Rong Zhiyang should not kill you in a short time. "


    "All right. I didn''t feel comforted


    "I won''t talk to you, host. Take care of yourself. I''m going to eat my dried fish, fresh fried. "


    ...


    today is the third day Qingqing was caught. She has really become an ice sculpture.


    It''s cold to the bone.


    It''s strange that she is getting used to the temperature.


    She regretted that when she came out, she told her brother to write a letter. If she told her brother that she would write a letter to them in a few days, now they would be aware of their own safety!


    However, according to the original plan, she will definitely arrive at Songshan within a month.


    If I haven''t heard from you for a long time, the people on my side will feel abnormal. I hope my brother will notice something then... Otherwise, she will be an ice sculpture here all the time.


    It''s too bad... She''s too bad.


    She is not only a motionless ice sculpture, but also a sandbag by Hua Xi these days.


    Every time Hua Xi beat her, she would say sorry.


    But Qingqing didn''t feel any relief in her heart. She just wanted to beat her according to Huaxi.


    ...


    on the fourth day, Rong Zhiyang finally appeared.


    "If you want to come out, you have to listen to me. Do you want to be unsealed? If you want to, breathe. If you don''t want to, hold your breath for half an hour. "


    "..." forced buying and forced selling!


    However, there is no other way except to listen to him...


    Qingqing tries to hold her breath and suffocate herself.


    It was her last stubbornness to hold her breath until she couldn''t hold it.


    "Oh, oh, I''m breathing."


    "Xier, put her down."


    Qingqing feels that her body is gradually warming up, but this warmth does not make her feel comfortable, on the contrary, it is a piercing pain.


    When she was completely unsealed, there were thin wounds all over her body, bleeding out.


    "Miss Mo, you can''t fight me like this. You''d better deal with the wound first Seems to be aware of Qingqing can''t wait to have a fight with him, Huaxi said with a smile.Qingqing extremely weak fell, no one helped her up, she compared a middle finger to Huaxi.


    "Master, where is the place for healing?"


    ¡±Here you are. "


    Rong Zhiyang handed over a bottle of medicine and opened it carefully.


    There are some pills in it, and there is a kind of medicine fragrance that seems to be absent.


    Qingqing smelled it. Although her medical skills were OK, the ingredients of the medicine could not be distinguished for a while. However, she was basically sure that it was not a kind of poison.


    "Isn''t there any poison in it?" Qingqing asked tentatively.


    "If you think there is, there is. If you think there is no, there is no." Rong Zhiyang smiles and says something ambiguous.


    "Hum." Take Qingqing orally.


    The medicine melts in the mouth with a sweet and Zizi flavor.


    It''s not like taking medicine, it''s like taking honey.


    Almost instantly, Qingqing felt that there was a warm force flowing to the four limbs.


    Visible to the naked eye, her wounds healed.


    "My God, it''s amazing!"


    The leader of the demon sect is not so simple. Everything that involves him becomes incredible.


    ... Qingqing felt her strength for a moment, and almost ran back to fight with Huaxi.


    Two people fight hard to part, actually have some feeling of sympathy.


    "Ha ha ~" Rong Zhiyang looks at the picture in front of him with satisfaction and goes to do his own thing.


    In fact, they didn''t cherish each other. Maybe it was Hua Xi who thought it was a friendly exchange.


    Qingqing was fighting against each other''s vital area with all his hands. He wanted to let him die in the same place immediately. I didn''t know what blood feud they had.

 C537

    The tenth day.


    I don''t know if they found out that she had been taken.


    Born magic body in this ice cave cultivation fast, she watched her growing strong, eager to one day be able to beat Hua Xi to lie down.


    Through two people''s chat, she realized that this guy had been thoroughly brainwashed by demons. In the past, although Qingqing didn''t like the beauty, it was much better than now.


    Now Huaxi completely regards human life as a weed!


    Qingqing secretly asked Xiaoqi if the man who has done immoral things can be killed by her outsider.


    Hear small seven specious, but everywhere implies can answer, Qingqing abnormal excitement.


    So these two people fight in every day, and they can''t move any more.


    Qingqing wants to beat him down and give him a good beating.


    But the reality told her that it was impossible!


    She is making rapid progress, but Hua Xi is making rapid progress!


    I don''t know if he secretly ate some accomplishments to increase his power. Hua Xi''s strength is stronger day by day. The key is that he develops much faster than Qing Qing!


    Qingqing can''t figure out who is the natural demon.


    On this day, Qingqing once again tried to kill the male leader.


    Although she had lived in this place for many days, Qingqing still didn''t know the direction of this place.


    So that every time I go to practice in the ice cave, Qingqing will call Rong Zhiyang again.


    This day she found a magical place.


    As for why magic? She didn''t know.


    There is a hot spring in this room.


    But when Qingqing tries to soak in it, she will have a strange feeling of penetrating something... That feeling, like, crossing into another space.


    Although her martial arts are suitable for practicing in the cold temperature, it''s inexplicable that Qingqing feels that she can also quickly run the magic Qi in her body in this wonderful hot spring.


    She can''t help but start to practice here.


    Close her eyes, she looks very quiet, long eyelashes cast a small shadow.


    Gradually, her whole body began to overflow with a kind of black mist that almost turned into substance.


    Floating a touch of gold hot spring, with Qingqing as the center, forming a small vortex.


    Qingqing had a wonderful dream.


    The divine world is her original birthplace, but in fact, although she has lived in that land for thousands of years, her favorite world is not her own.


    It''s the modern social world without magic power.


    That world has achieved socialism, where life is very peaceful and peaceful, almost can be called a fantasy country.


    Qingqing didn''t kill her in her dream. She had a son and a daughter with her husband Gong Nanyu, and lived happily.


    However, a rough voice came to her dream.


    Qingqing opens her eyes. Rong Zhiyang is looking at her without expression in front of the hot spring. Her eyes are sulky.


    "You... Get out. This is where I practice. "


    ¡°£¡¡± Qingqing quickly comes out of the hot spring, this place for the dead and abnormal to practice! There may be someone''s body or something inside!


    Qingqing felt afraid and ran out without looking back.


    The voice of Rong Zhiyang gnashing her teeth behind her could be heard vaguely, "you can''t run around here in the future!"


    Rong Zhiyang just wants to kill people. The medicine bath he managed to make is absorbed by Qingqing.


    Qingqing shivered.


    She wanted to run back to the original hall, where the door was connected to the altar, and she remembered it very well.


    Unfortunately... She didn''t even see the library where she practiced that mental skill for the first time.


    I can''t help sighing that this underground palace is really big....


    it''s so big

 C538

    Moon god mountain half a month later.


    All of you in Luna valley have moved here, and occasionally you will go back to Luna Valley to have a look. It has basically become a place for medicinal materials.


    The teaching here has been gradually on the right track. Fenghua, in the busy teaching process, laments that her sister has grown up. Now she only knows how to play outside, and even hasn''t sent a letter back.


    He regretted not having found a friend with her.


    Fenghua thinks of Wuqing in Wuyuan villa and repairs a book there. If Qingqing gets there, he must write back to him. Well, I can''t help it.


    Mo Li also talks about it every day. Qing Qing picked up the cat, but he never raised it. He raised it all by himself!


    What an unfilial apprentice!


    Linglong, the chef in the back, sighs that there are more and more delicious dishes. She has developed some strange but delicious dishes, but the person she shared with doesn''t know where to go.


    But she didn''t feel sad for long, because she soon found many friends!


    ... however, only Xiao Qi, a lonely cat, knows where Qingqing has gone.


    Qingqing found that her hair had begun to turn white, not from top to bottom, nor from bottom to bottom.


    But all the hair has turned gray.


    Not that decadent gray, but a bright gray with color.


    Her eyes... Have turned pink.


    It may not be long before it turns red.


    Qingqing is a little desperate. She looks like this. Even if she doesn''t do it, others can see that she is a witch.


    However, cultivation can''t stop.


    Recently, she felt that her strength was more and more powerful. She was able to blow off a piece of ice in the ice cave.


    This is not ordinary ice, but a very strong stone.


    The name of the stone is Millennium ice, because its temperature has reached the point where the tentacle becomes ice.


    Hua Xi also tried, but with one blow, the ice didn''t move.


    He looked at his fists in silence, clearing the corner of his eyes.


    She licked her lips, wrapped her fists in black air, and with strong internal force, she attacked Hua Xi.


    Hua Xi''s face does not change color of next her attack, two people entangle to fight again.


    The final result is that Qingqing has the upper hand for the time being, but Qingqing has decided to make this temporary situation permanent.


    Hua Xi looked at Qingqing with a trace of seriousness in her eyes. "Mo girl, you are really a good opponent."


    With that, he disappeared.


    Qingqing looked at the air in front of her eyes and was stunned for a moment.


    After such a long time, she has forgotten that this person still has this move.


    If he had been using this move all the time, wouldn''t he be invincible in front of himself?


    Qingqing frowned and had to find a way to get this thing.


    Unfortunately, for the next three days, Hua Xi was not seen.


    Rong Zhiyang also disappeared.


    There was no one else in the underground palace except her. Qingqing had no food to eat.


    But... She took the piece of ice that she smashed last time and licked it on her hand, and it tasted miraculously delicious.


    Moreover, it seems that the temperature in her body is also very high. Although the nature of the broken ice will be reduced by more than half, it is amazing that it can melt in her mouth.


    As a result, as if she had discovered a new world, she kept practicing breaking the ice and eating it...


    when Rong Zhiyang came back three days later, the temperature in the ice cave had already risen to above zero.


    It can be said that this thing has been completely destroyed.


    He was shocked, and Hua Xi was stunned.


    Rong Zhiyang wakes up Qingqing who is sleeping on one side.


    What made him uneasy was that his clean body became a little cooler than ice.


    When he was unprepared, his clear hand was almost frozen.


    He clearly remembers that Qingqing''s body temperature was more than ten degrees higher than that of normal people because of practicing magic skill and soaking in his medicine bath...


    and Qingqing''s hair had turned into a shiny silver...


    Rong Zhiyang had a bold but unbelievable guess in his heart, and he hoped it was not true.


    Qingqing woke up in a daze and found that the two men had come back. I can''t help sighing that I was so careless that I fell asleep so dead.


    Her eyes had turned red enough to compare with Rong Zhiyang.


    "What are you doing? Why did it take so long to come back? "


    "... I''d like to know what you''ve done. "Rong Zhiyang narrowed his eyes. His voice was pitiful, with the smell of gnashing his teeth. It was a bit like that after Qingqing took a bath in his hot spring."That..." she felt her nose guilty when she saw that she was gnawed nearly half of the ice cave by herself. "Isn''t this not something she didn''t eat? I found this delicious, so I ate a few more


    Looking at Rong Zhiyang''s dangerous eyes, he swallowed his saliva and swallowed the "do you want to taste it" that he was about to blurt out.


    "I remember you didn''t eat for three days, and you didn''t feel hungry." Rong Zhiyang seemed to accept this fact, sighed, and gently touched the top of her hair.


    "Just eat it. "He smiles gently." now even if you don''t want to, you will be forced to be on my side. "


    " do you feel very happy? "


    qingqingmu said," yes, happy. "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Rong Zhiyang laughed wildly, "these days, Xi''er and I are looking for some suitable prey outside, and Xi''er''s skill has increased."


    "You can''t beat him now." Rong Zhiyang tilted his head lovingly.


    Qingqing felt a chill.


    "You''re out to harm again!"


    "Miss Mo, do you want some more moves?" Hua Xi is smiling. Now he is completely different from the original sunshine youth. There was a dangerous smell all over.


    "Is it time to let me out?" Qingqing did not answer Hua Xi''s words, but looked at Rong Zhiyang.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "You''re going to let me go!"


    "Well, I''ve taught you in vain. It''s such an attitude towards my master."


    With a wave of Rong Zhiyang''s big hand, they arrived at the altar.


    Qingqing''s heart has been shocked beyond comparison... What kind of strength is this.


    "Well, you two go back together."


    "One day I''ll make you regret teaching me those things."


    Qingqing left without attachment.


    By the way, she took off her skirt and made a hood over her head.


    She missed her brother, Shifu and Linglong.

 C539

    Along the way, she tried to avoid contact with people, the road is also some deep mountains and forests.


    Because I didn''t eat, drink or sleep for several days, I didn''t have anything to do, so Qingqing didn''t stop in the direction of moon god mountain.


    She rushed back quickly, and her lightness skill has reached a speed that she can''t even imagine.


    If an ordinary person is here, he can only feel the wind.


    It took Qingqing only one day to get to the moon god mountain... She thought it would be longer.


    Quietly back, Qingqing did not dare to show her appearance to those disciples, she quietly touched her brother''s room.


    At the moment, my brother didn''t know what he was reading. He noticed the movement and immediately entered a state of preparation.


    Qingqing is wearing a hood, but her face is still exposed.


    After entering the room, Qingqing took off her hood and spread her long silver hair to her waist.


    Fenghua was stunned.


    After several changes of shock, clarity, grief and relief in his eyes, he gently came forward and hugged Qingqing.


    Fenghua''s body surface quickly formed a thin layer of ice, but soon melted.


    "Just come back, Qingqing."


    Fenghua patted Qingqing''s back gently. When he saw her like this, he already understood everything.


    "Brother."


    Qingqing choked a little and finally held back the impulse of tears.


    Fenghua to lock the door and window, let Qingqing slowly say what happened to her these days.


    All things come together.


    Her eyes still had the innocence of entering the world for the first time.


    But her particularly eye-catching silver hair and red eyes are telling her extraordinary.


    That''s the end of Qingqing.


    Fenghua seems to be still listening to the same, motionless looking at Qingqing trance.


    "Brother?"


    Qingqing''s master shook twice in front of his eyes.


    The corner of Fenghua''s eye dropped two tears.


    Qingqing was stunned.


    "Qingqing, it''s my brother who didn''t protect you. One day, my brother will find the thief and cut him with his hand. "


    It''s a few words, but Qingqing knows that what he said is true. No matter what, my brother will find any chance to kill Rong Zhiyang.


    Elder brother usually leaves some room for others. He seldom kills people himself unless that person has threatened something he likes.


    Otherwise, he will only maim people or torture them in other ways - as long as his brother can catch that person.


    Now my brother said that he wanted to kill Rong Zhiyang. Maybe he really wanted to kill him.


    Qingqing is a little worried. His elder brother is really good. His martial arts now basically surpass his estrangement in his heyday.


    But I''m still worried about how strange the person who has faced Rong Zhiyang is.


    Rong Zhiyang''s means emerge in endlessly. In front of her, she only shows her two hands. One is to freeze people directly, the other is to disappear in an instant. By the way, with Hua Xi and her twinkling.


    It''s just a little bit. Qingqing has no way to defeat him.


    Let alone other means, there must be more tricks.


    ... she also wanted to kill Rong Zhiyang.


    Although she said that her strong strength was brought to her by that person. But this is not what Qingqing wants, it is what Qingqing hates.


    But in the end, she still has to accept what she hates, because only in this way can she defeat that person in the end.


    As for Huaxi... Qingqing directly went back to the moon god mountain, and did not fight with Huaxi again.


    But I think the two men''s fighting power should be the same... Except the moment when Hua Xi followed Rong Zhiyang''s learning.


    Rong Zhiyang didn''t teach her this, and naturally she wouldn''t ask.


    And her own understanding of the magical power of nature will not tell them... In fact, that day Qingqing after swallowing too much ice for a thousand years, the force of the ice and the body of a hot force against each other.


    Finally, the power of the ice swallowed up the other side.


    She found herself freezing, too.


    It''s not that people who touch her will be frozen to that kind, but really frozen, just like Rong Zhiyang''s.


    The second is that she can generate a strange golden protective fog on her body surface. She clearly thinks that this thing should be the product of the fusion of ice and fire.


    Qingqing thinks it''s a bit magical, but because it grows on her, she doesn''t feel strange. She just thinks: it''s good!


    And... She can spit fire.


    It''s a strange black flame.


    At that time, she felt that the people in the demon sect were really more and more strange, and now she was just as strange as them.


    It''s also because she can spit fire. She can chew the ice even faster.Otherwise, in three days, she could not have lost half of the ice and destroyed the whole ice cave.


    It was with these strange abilities that she always felt that it was possible for her to kill Rong Zhiyang by surprise.


    And... She also secretly did something with Rong Zhiyang on her back. She once met Xiao Bai of Rong Zhiyang.


    I know it is spiritual.


    She grasped Xiaobai and studied it. There was a kind of poisonous insect in Xiaobai''s body.


    This thing is naturally made by Rong Zhiyang. Intuition tells Qingqing that it should not be a good thing.


    Although I don''t know what it is, Xiaobai seems very happy when Qingqing tries to get it out.


    She took it as a kindness, and helped Xiaobai check it carefully.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this insect, it''s very simple to bring it out.


    Before Qingqing, I learned witchcraft from Moli.


    This little thing is easy to catch.


    And this thing is not the son mother Gu, that is to say, even if it comes out, Rong Zhiyang can''t feel it.


    Qingqing soon helped it get the worms out.


    The insect seems to be very fragile, just out of the body died, into a body.


    Although a little surprised, but compared with other more strange things, this thing is a piece of cake, Qingqing is used to it, only surprised for a moment, no longer see.


    Then something even more surprising came...


    Xiaobai bowed to her with his forepaw, and touched her head gently.


    But I heard... "Thank you."


    It was a very young voice, like a boy of eleven or twelve.


    Qingqing stares at the little white fox in front of her eyes. She almost thinks that she''s listening.


    "Thank you... You said that?"


    "Xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    ... Oh, my God, it''s not going to be fine.


    "Can you talk?"


    After that, Qingqing felt that it was like swearing.


    Xiaobai put his head, and his little ears trembled, so cute.


    Qingqing thought of her cat.


    "Thank you." Then Xiaobai ran away.


    Clear intuition, it tells itself, "I can only say these three words."


    Qingqing can only accept the reality. Xiaobai has intelligence and can understand people''s words, which she knows. But even people can say, she really did not expect, although only three words.


    However, such things can only be left behind. As Xiao Qi said, this is a world of martial arts. Naturally, there is no such thing as perfection.

 C540

    Fenghua began to practice martial arts more diligently. Qingqing couldn''t see his sword action clearly.


    We already know what Qingqing looks like.


    A very ambitious plan to kill Rong Zhiyang has been put on the agenda.


    The disciples of the moon god sect found that there were few people in the moon god mountain.


    They thought it was to let them know self-discipline and practice martial arts by themselves.


    Actually, those people went to Luna valley.


    Qingqing in Luna Valley doesn''t need to consider whether other people will see his abnormal appearance.


    It seems that because of her appearance, she thinks Rong Zhiyang is going to do something next.


    Are you sure that she will be on the side of the cult?


    There have been rumors outside that there are demons hidden in Luna valley.


    In addition, there are some strange homicide cases, the final death of the dead are very tragic.


    The perpetrator was a girl with silver hair and red eyes.


    That''s interesting.


    Is it the leader of the demon sect who did it himself? But Qingqing thinks it''s impossible. If he does, can he still let people see what he looks like?


    Qingqing thinks that he probably wants to buckle the excrement basin on his head.


    Qingqing is very tolerant, so she has to stay in Luna Valley, just can''t come out!


    She didn''t come out to see what they could do.


    Recently, the world is not peaceful, and many people of the demon sect have come out to make trouble. But the decent people in the river and lake don''t eat dry food. Although they can be very hypocritical sometimes, they will not kill innocent people everywhere like the demon sect.


    Generally speaking, the power of a single person in the demon sect is stronger than that of the zhengpai, because the magic skills they practice are all quick and powerful.


    And there are often some strange ways of fighting.


    But in the face of absolute strength, all those messy things can only go to hell.


    In a quiet afternoon, I feel the cat clearly.


    Listen to Linglong''s gossip outside.


    There has been a bloodbath in the Jianghu. It''s time to change the dynasty.


    If we compare the world to a world, we should have entered the era of war.


    Rong Zhiyang probably did not expect that Qingqing could persist for so long.


    In fact, after gaining such powerful power, Qingqing has not yet been moved by his conditions, which is enough to surprise Rong Zhiyang.


    At the same time, he was surprised and pitied. In fact, he really wanted to follow him.


    Unfortunately, it will never be possible.


    A brilliant young man, Hua Xi, was born in the world.


    His name has been praised by almost all the people in the Jianghu.


    During this period of time, Hua Xi killed several of the big killers who had been raging in the river and lake for a long time.


    There are more girls who adore him.


    Qingqing also laughs at these people. These people are Rong Zhiyang''s forces, so they are sacrificed as chess pieces.


    I guess it''s a disobedient mouse.


    Qingqing can already think of Rong Zhiyang''s evaluation of these people.


    Let them sacrifice, build momentum for Huaxi, Rong Zhiyang think such a thing is very worthwhile.


    And outside about the female devil head body in the moon god Valley things have been more and more spread more and more really.


    A lot of people have joined up to talk about super elegance.


    If, as before, there is no Luna religion, then everyone can be trapped in Luna Valley until this period of time has passed.


    But I can''t. at this time, the disciples of Luna sect have begun to take shape, and as a well-known chivalrous man in the world, they have to come forward and give a statement.


    Qingqing doesn''t have a headache about these practices. She thinks it''s time to solve them.


    We should find a suitable time, in addition to the demon sect, and... Hua Xi.


    As a male leader, he has no protection of the world law. Although he is strong, he has been fighting with him for so long and knows where his shortcomings are.


    Qingqing has discussed with all the people for a whole night, and everyone knows the shortcomings and advantages of Huaxi, except that it''s strange to disappear at that moment...


    and Rong Zhiyang, Qingqing is ready to attack him with her brother.


    That''s the plan.


    Qingqing estimates that the public opinion outside has been fermenting to a certain time.


    In fact, it is true that the major sects, led by Hua Xi, attacked the Moon Valley.


    It''s said that the remaining evils of the demon sect have been cleared away, and only the female devil is left.


    Strangely, Rong Zhiyang didn''t come to her once when Qingqing was hiding in the moon god valley.


    Qingqing only thinks that his master''s maze is too strong, and even Rong Zhiyang can''t find a way to enter the valley.


    ... Fenghua and Meng zhuangting walked out of the battle together and appeared in front of the crowd.People outside have his old friends.


    But now his friend looks at him with hatred, and his daughter is killed by Rong Zhiyang with silver hair and red eyes.


    There are also disciples of the moon god sect here, but they all come to Fenghua one after another and surround him with an alert look. This makes Fenghua feel relieved.


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." Feng Hua looks at Hua Xi in the middle, remembering that this young man once said that he admired him very much and hoped to be his disciple. At that time, he had prejudice against him for pure reasons, and coldly rejected him.


    Now it seems that the original refusal is indeed the right choice.


    Now there is only a strange and unpleasant smell in this person.


    "There is indeed a girl with silver hair and red eyes in my valley."


    "Give her up!"


    "Give the devil the head!"


    "Put her to death!"


    Such a voice filled his ears, and his face was gradually stained with a thin layer of anger. Meng zhuangting gently squeezed his hand to let him recover.


    So far, it is basically irreparable.


    However, even if he no longer founded Luna religion, he must protect his sister.


    Luna Valley is self-sufficient enough for them to stay inside.


    Today, I just want to give you a statement, whether they believe it or not.


    If you want to fight, you''ll cheat Hua Xi in. He thought of Qingqing''s words, but he didn''t think that Hua Xi would enter the Moon Valley alone.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen. That girl is my sister. She was just made like this by the people of the demon sect. She didn''t do those murders. "


    "If you believe me, I can guarantee with my personality that Qingqing has never done anything unreasonable."


    It''s obvious that some people have begun to hesitate. Fenghua''s reputation before has certain influence. Otherwise, his Luna religion would not be in full swing.


    "Then why does this sister stay in Luna Valley all the time?" Hua Xi''s face with the right smile, the tone of speech is also very gentle, but this let Fenghua how to see how not pleasing to the eye, and even a kind of impulse to kill him.


    "Now that the remaining evils of the demon sect have been eliminated, the elder sister is so similar to the legendary female demon head. It''s a coincidence, but it''s really unbelievable."


    Sure enough, after what he said, the group of people became more violent.


    Fenghua frowned, "the man you are talking about is Rong Zhiyang, the leader of the demon sect. "


    " as for why my sister has been staying in Luna Valley, it''s because that demon sect leader committed so many homicide cases that she had to avoid the limelight in the valley. "


    "As we all know, Rong Zhiyang, the leader of the demon sect, has long been dead. Master, don''t you feel ridiculous when you say this? If he is still alive, he should be two hundred years old


    Fenghua doesn''t know how to answer this. In everyone''s eyes, the leader of the demon sect is dead.


    "Wrong, 199."


    Qingqing disobedient with out, she is still wearing a hood, but her blood red eyes can be said particularly eye-catching.

 C541

    "Speaking of that day, the scene really changed the color of heaven and earth."


    "It''s unexpected that a second person with silver hair and red eyes appeared. What the great Xia said is the truth. Rong Zhiyang, the leader of the demon sect who has been dead for nearly a century, appears in front of the public


    "Sooner or later, master Mo took out the magic sword to fight the devil. The sword was so powerful that no one could see it clearly! The devil probably didn''t expect that, but he was cut off. People at the scene have basically figured out which side is the real murderer. All the experts shot at the same time, and Rong Zhiyang disappeared in the same place. What do you think is strange? "


    "Then there was something more strange! The four great masters in the world are frozen to ice


    "The scene at that time was really unforgettable in my life. I lived in seclusion for several years, but it was still extraordinary."


    "The battlefield has turned elsewhere, and they have directly collapsed the moon god mountain! Nine times out of ten, it''s the work of the great swordsman. "


    "Their actions are too fast to see clearly. At the last critical moment, when the sister of great xia Mo is about to be taken away, she can open her mouth and spit out fire!"


    "The devil was burned alive at last. The sister of the stranger was afraid that he would run away. She hugged him tightly and was burned with the man."


    "The young hero Hua Xi was also miserable. Somehow, he was injured by mistake. No one found out how he died. Finally, his body was found at the scene. "


    " at that time, the scene has now become a mass grave, with corpses everywhere... "


    Qingqing left a ingot of silver on the table and left.


    What the storyteller said is not true. She lives well. The storyteller even said that she was burned to death!


    But the others are restored as much as possible.


    After Qingqing appeared that day, people''s emotions obviously began to get excited, and even started to do it.


    Qingqing only said at that time, "I took out the poisonous insects in Xiaobai''s body."


    Rong Zhiyang appeared.


    Like Qingqing''s conjecture, this man must be hiding in a place that everyone can''t see around him, ready to make a profit at any time.


    His face was full of anger, "you have lost my little white."


    Qingqing smiles. Is that insect a kind of thing that imprisons Xiaobai around? Then she really did a good job.


    "Let''s finish it today. After today, it''s up to you."


    Rong Zhiyang turns anger into smile, "this is what you said."


    So there''s the story.


    Qingqing did burn in the fire with him.


    But Qingqing has a shield!


    Clear fire can directly melt a large piece of ice in an instant, which is very suitable for Fu rongzhiyang.


    But there''s one thing Qingqing cares about...


    Rong Zhiyang said a word before he died, and the corner of his mouth turned into a strange arc, "you can''t kill me."


    That kind of tone is clear, and it''s a little creepy now.


    But Rong Zhiyang is dead.


    It''s all burnt to ashes.


    Qingqing had nothing to do except some burns on the surface. She went home to apply a little ointment and immediately jumped again.


    Alas, these storytellers make up all sorts of stories. She lives well.


    In fact, fengmingqing is dead.


    But Qingqing is still alive.


    Fengmingqing''s body could not bear the power of fire at last. Although it was all vomited from her own body, it was against me. Even her master''s body would be hurt.


    But at the last moment, Qingqing was rescued by Xiaoqi.


    The wind is clear and the destiny is not here.


    Small seven is to negotiate with the law of the world to have a clear life.


    Now Qingqing''s body is in a half dead state. In fact, it''s not all caused by fire. It''s mainly Qingqing who killed the man.


    Before killing him, Qingqing thought of his unborn child, which is still in he Qinglian''s stomach.


    But she did not hesitate to kill people.


    Although he is no longer protected, Qingqing, as the person who killed him, will still be affected.


    Fortunately, all of these were solved in the end.


    In the end, Qingqing was weak and died earlier.


    But I wish I was alive. I wish I was alive.


    When the emperor''s life is boiled to death, the original owner should have no resentment at all.


    The emperor is already very old. It''s time to abdicate. It''s just that I want to find some medicine for longevity. I can''t bear it. I''ve built a lot of palaces, castles in the air and so on, which makes the people feel helpless.


    This old man is over eighty years old now, and he is still alive.Every day I take some pills that I don''t know what''s in a mess as a growth medicine, but I don''t even get any poison...


    Qingqing is surprised to hear that the imperial court has come forward to investigate this matter. Although more people died, the imperial court generally didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment. Is the sun coming out in the west?


    The imperial court invited Qingqing, but Qingqing did not go. She didn''t want to face those people at all.


    Qingqing is going to take her master to the underground palace under the altar of the demon sect. The maze there is too "mysterious".


    Moli should be very interested.


    Now the altar of the demon sect is empty. I don''t know where all the original demon sect people went.


    Maybe it''s because the boss is dead. Qingqing suspects that they have changed their stronghold, and they may have swept away all the things in the underground palace.


    But even then, it''s nothing. She just wants to study the underground palace... In case she can''t get out when she goes in, then she can only take a tough approach.


    When she was in Luna Valley, she made some improvised bombs and brought them with her this time.


    The story teller''s saying that the moon god mountain was razed to the ground is not true. It''s a little exaggerated.


    It''s just that Qing Qing blew up a small slope with a bomb.


    But Qingqing has confidence to blow up the underground palace, and then escape... Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the underground palace collapses, and then she is under pressure.


    Then at this time, we can only spit out fire and burn everything that blocks us.


    Last time she burned Rong Zhiyang, it took her a long time to save it.


    It took her a lot of energy.


    This time, she still saved a long time, which should be enough to get out of the collapsed underground palace...


    she is really ready.

 C542

    In the empty magic altar, three figures came in quietly.


    It''s Mo Li and his two good disciples.


    Here is Qingqing leading the way to solve the mystery of the underground palace!


    Mo Li came in with some tools, because what Qing Qing said was too wonderful.


    Qingqing groped around the wall for a while, but he didn''t find the entrance.


    Mo Li walks to a wall, "should be this?"


    Qingqing came up and said, "just try."


    Qingqing leaned against the wall, almost instantly, he was absorbed by the wall.


    Mo Li and Feng Hua look at each other, and both of them are close to the wall. They all suck in.


    Before leaving, Mo Li also touched the material of the wall.


    As he thought, this wall is not very different from other walls on the surface. But in fact, there is a big difference. The biggest difference is the material.


    After entering the underground palace, Qingqing three people were very lucky to arrive at the same place randomly.


    Mo Li looked at the surrounding environment. Choose a direction and go on.


    Qingqing and Fenghua follow.


    Mo Li is walking and observing.


    Soon... They''re back where they were.


    Qingqing''s head droops down, but the eyes of the stranger are smiling.


    "Fenghua, do you see anything?"


    Fenghua did not hesitate, "forgive me for being stupid."


    Looking at him so calm attitude, Mo left some embarrassed light cough.


    "This labyrinth is actually the same as the big frame at the entrance of Luna valley. They use the same technique, but... It''s obviously more complicated here. There are many rooms and the strange terrain is one reason. Another reason is that the people who created this maze are very proficient in the use of camouflage and other maze techniques, and are good at grasping people''s psychology. "


    Mo can not help but start to boast about the creator of this maze "Rong Zhiyang".


    "Master, don''t you know Rong Zhiyang? Your maze technique is the same. Did you have any origin back then? "


    Qingqing is interested.


    "In fact, it''s nothing... He was over 100 years old when I was born. "


    Moli has opened the story telling mode.


    "I was a teenager at that time. When I met him, his hair color and pupil color were still black. He is young and vigorous. He is stronger than himself when he meets him. He always has to keep up with others. I learned maze. I trapped him with it. He was very interested, so I taught him. I, at that time, should have regarded him as a friend. I didn''t know that he was a demon sect man. Until in the end he killed my love. "


    What Mo Li has to say is so short that his voice has become very lonely in the end.


    He omitted a lot, but only "I took him as a friend, and finally he killed my lover." These two sentences are enough to make people feel the grudge between them.


    Qingqing can''t help sighing, "it''s really a disaster. I''m dead at last!"


    Mo Li doesn''t know what he is thinking. He can''t see his age on weekdays. At the moment, he seems to have an indescribable sense of vicissitudes.


    Qingqing hugged her master and said, "it''s all over."


    "Silly girl. Well, I''ll tell you the key to this puzzle. " He said with some regret, "Qingqing, I didn''t teach you the puzzle of Luna Valley at first. It seems that I shouldn''t. If I taught you at that time...


    "master, why do you still say this now? Now we are all well. It''s all right


    Qingqing put her arms around the stranger with a smile.


    He was in a trance. If the baby in his lover''s stomach could be born, he might have a cute little daughter like Qingqing...


    with a wry smile, he began to explain the key to this with them.


    For a moment and a half, these two people will not understand. Fortunately, this maze is a set of rings, so the stranger takes them to solve one, and then let them solve one by themselves.


    Three people occasionally come out to buy something to eat.


    Mo Li really felt that he had to sigh about the head of Rong Zhiyang. He didn''t know what was in it. He could make it so complicated.


    But it also provided him with a place for his apprentices to practice, and I would like to thank him.


    Tut.


    It took about half a month for them to dismantle the place.


    The last place I came was the lobby, which was also a rest room with a bed.


    Mo Li looked at the decoration of the house, and could not help sighing, "these abnormal hobbies have not changed for so many years. They are really old and abnormal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are these really the only two swearing words of my master? When it comes to Rong Zhiyang, it''s these two words: "dead abnormal" and "old immortal".A little tired, she sat down on the bed and fell down.


    Suddenly, I felt something was wrong. The bed should be solid, but the sound she made just now was hollow.


    Qingqing told the two of them about it, and then the three of them worked together to break down the bed.


    Sure enough, there is a dark passage below, which looks very terrible.


    Qingqing swallows her saliva. What will be under it?


    At the beginning, there was a long and narrow corridor, and then it suddenly opened up at the back.


    All three came to the end of the corridor with torches.


    It''s a house built like a palace.


    There''s a huge night pearl here, so there''s no need for lighting.


    It''s obvious that there are other passageways around the palace, but the first thing Qingqing noticed was a rest room.


    On the gate, there are three big characters of "rest room" written in crooked characters. It is clear and inexplicable.


    She gently opened the door and saw an octogenarian lying in it.


    It seems that the old man wakes up after hearing the news.


    "Heavenly Master?" The man was very excited to see Qingqing, "master, you are back at last!"


    Fenghua and Mo Li heard the movement and touched it.


    "I''m not a teacher. Who are you?"


    When the old man heard this, he was stunned for a while and murmured, "yes, the Heavenly Master is dead."


    "..."


    "Qingqing, this seems to be the Emperor today..."


    Fenghua recognized it.


    But the old man didn''t look like the emperor. He was more like a madman.


    When Qingqing talks to him again, he doesn''t care.


    Has been murmuring in the mouth, "the heavenly master died, I will die." And so on, he looks crazy.


    Three people looked at each other and walked back from this place tacit understanding.


    The connection here should be somewhere of the emperor''s palace. The emperor''s appearance here should not be one or two days.


    In this way, I''m afraid... Rong Zhiyang probably gave him some medicine before he died, which extended his life. That''s why he was called Rong Zhiyang''s "Heavenly Master".


    As far as Qingqing is concerned, the emperor''s way of calling her Heavenly Master just now really scared her.


    The emperor almost pounced on him like that. He had lost his look in his eyes. His eyes were very turbid and his body was very thin. He is not a normal person any more, but a corpse.


    Maybe that''s the price of life.

 C543

    When Qingqing returned to the divine world, he was still a little confused.


    Soon after I met the emperor, the news came that he had died.


    There was no successor to the prince. The prince took the opportunity to ascend the throne and granted amnesty to the whole world after he ascended the throne.


    Fenghua and Qingqing don''t have to hide their identities. They don''t have to use pseudonyms all the time. However, they did not deliberately correct it. No matter which name it is, it is just a code.


    I don''t need to tell the world that I have recovered my previous identity, that is, I know from the bottom of my heart that I can worship my parents openly and honestly.


    Such a bright and magnanimous life is enough to make people happy.


    Qingqing chose to return to the real world soon after that.


    She felt that she had gained a lot from it, and now she felt that her actual combat ability had been enhanced a lot... Although this point had been strengthened in the end world, she could exercise herself more by flying around with lightness skill.


    In the future, participating in the God demon war can also help.


    I asked about the situation outside, and it was only a few days later. Just like a few days ago, Gong Nanyu cleaned up several spies who lurked here.


    After their reminiscence, Qingqing began a new world.


    In fact, Gong Nanyu just hasn''t seen her for a few days, but for Qingqing, she has already spent her whole life.


    Qingqing lies in the cave, Xiaoqi connects to the system, her soul begins to pass through...


    after a short period of unconsciousness, Qingqing can clearly feel that she has entered a certain body.


    Qingqing opened her eyes. The room she was in was a small room with a strong modern flavor, and there were not many decorations. It was a very ordinary room.


    There is no one else around to start receiving the plot.


    The world is special.


    This is the modern world. Some people have a special ability to write novels.


    These people''s own novels will become his power.


    People can use their creativity to compete.


    The original name is Jiao daiqing.


    She is an author.


    Jiao daiqing, who grew up in a small mountain village, has an extraordinary imagination. Her novels can make people immerse in them, and her ability of passive empathy is particularly strong.


    Jiao daiqing''s parents have been working in the city for many years, but they haven''t come back. She doesn''t know that her parents have divorced for a long time, and each of them has a new family in the city.


    As a child, she grew up with her grandparents. Her grandfather died early and her grandmother is old now, so she has been very sensible since she was a child.


    Jiao daiqing used to go to school every day just like the children in his family. Besides going to school, he had to do all kinds of housework and farm.


    If the teacher didn''t find out her ability, maybe she would be buried in this way in her life. Later, she would marry and have children, and live a plain life.


    When she was in the third grade, she wrote her first composition, which shocked the teacher.


    This Chinese teacher is also Jiao daiqing''s head teacher. She is a college graduate who came to rural areas to support teaching. She is good at tapping the advantages of her classmates and helping them build up their self-confidence.


    Her teaching method is indeed quite effective. In the past three years, her achievements have always been top-notch. The headmaster is going to teach her graduating class next year.


    After Jiao daiqing''s talent was discovered by the teacher, she strongly recommended Jiao daiqing to participate in the city''s composition competition.


    Jiao daiqing''s creativity is very strong. She can feel it. Everyone who has read Jiao daiqing''s works should feel it.


    She is really an ambitious person, and she agreed right now.


    Yes, although her appearance is very weak and cowardly, she is actually a girl who is stubborn and does not give in to fate.


    But Jiao daiqing is not good at dealing with people. Some people in the class call her a nerd.


    She didn''t care about the opinions of those people. What she imagined was that if she could get ahead in the city, she would take grandma to the big city.


    Jiao daiqing''s parents'' phone numbers have been changed for a long time, but she still stubbornly believes that her parents are too busy working to go home to have a look.


    There may be a little feeling in her heart, but she hides that idea and forces herself not to think about it.


    Granny Jiao was also very pleased and joined the team that sent her to the competition.


    Jiao daiqing entered the big city to participate in the competition very smoothly, she even reached the final.


    At the same time, her identity as a primary school student in a mountain village has also attracted the attention of some media. Jiao daiqing is regarded as a model report, but she does not like those random flashing cameras.


    Under the questions of a group of reporters, she appeared extremely cramped and embarrassed.


    The teacher in charge of the class saw her mood, drove the reporter away, and then took Jiao daiqing home.


    When Jiao daiqing went to the city this time, she had to say that the bright lights in the city were really charming. However, she was determined and didn''t change her mind.What she wants to do is to get ahead in the city, and then take her grandmother to live in the city, so that she can enjoy it in her old age.


    As for her parents, in the vast crowd, she did not know how to find her parents, but she believed that as long as she had the ability, she would be able to find her parents with her own strength.


    When reporters were around her, she knew that she could use the power of the TV station to find her parents. But I don''t know why, Jiao didn''t want to do it.


    She also has a voice in her heart to tell her that if it is like this, mom and dad will not recognize themselves, and even bring trouble to them.


    I have to say that her intuition is quite right.


    Her parents didn''t see the flash of a few seconds on TV. If they did, they would hide themselves deeper.


    Jiao daiqing is one of the few creative girls in Lin''an County. The county allocated money to her and also covered the expenses for her primary and junior high school in the city. But the cost of living is up to her.


    The head teacher also donated some money to her.


    She sold her land.


    Grandma is at home alone. If she gives her money, Jiao daiqing is not at ease.


    She bought her grandmother enough rice for two months, hoed the vegetables in the backyard, and fed the old hen. She will come back in a month and buy food for grandma. It''s not cheap to travel back and forth. She has to save money.


    The reason why she didn''t leave too much money at home for grandma was that the people in the village were poor, and she knew what kind of goods some people in her village were.


    What she didn''t know was that the people in the city might be more terrible.


    Before leaving, Jiao daiqing bought a piece of pork and stewed a broth at home.


    Jiao daiqing, who went to primary school in the city, didn''t feel any different from home. He was isolated and studied the same way.


    But here she was isolated for another reason: listening to her classmates say that she is always poor.


    Jiao daiqing didn''t understand that he was very poor. They don''t earn their own money, but spend their parents'' money. In this way, they are also very poor.


    So why laugh at yourself?


    But she didn''t show them.


    She now lives in the dormitory of primary school students. Fortunately, although those people only isolated her, they didn''t do anything to hurt her. At most, they were just sarcastic words.


    On weekends, she works part-time in a nearby nursing home.


    Generally speaking, many people will volunteer, but for Jiao daiqing, money is a very important thing.


    She is very popular with the old people. She also likes those kind old people. The life there is quiet and peaceful.


    Sometimes she felt that she could bring her grandmother here in the future, and her life would be very comfortable.


    The dean of the nursing home saw her poor and offered her a very low salary, but it was better than nothing.


    At least the cost of living can be taken care of.


    Jiao daiqing doesn''t understand why the old people always feel a little lonely. There are so many people around.

 C544

    The primary school Jiao daiqing went to can be regarded as the key primary school in the county, and the students in their class are born with creativity.


    So every week, they will have two separate classes, that is, to go out and feel the nature.


    In Jiao daiqing''s opinion, this course is a bit of a chicken. It''s better to teach more writing skills and experience.


    Before she went to this primary school, she was "feeling nature" every day, and had close contact with nature every day.


    However, these did not make Jiao daiqing feel out of place in this place.


    Until after the first test, the head teacher praised Jiao daiqing severely.


    Her creativity is the most powerful in the class, and her imagination can break through the whole universe.


    The head teacher has high expectations for Jiao daiqing, and frankly says that Jiao daiqing is the most gifted child she has ever taught.


    Listening to this, Jiao daiqing always felt that he had been dragged into a wave of hatred.


    Fortunately, she never had any hope for her classmates.


    Under Jiao daiqing''s thin and weak appearance, his heart is also indifferent. Besides his grandmother and his dead grandfather, he has some warmth.


    As for her parents who didn''t have much impression, she just had a little hope.


    If her parents had really decided to leave her and her grandparents, she would not hesitate to cut off the hope in her heart.


    Jiao daiqing''s grades are so good that the children who usually look down on her are a little resentful.


    Primary school classes do not change classes until the sixth grade, which is to help teachers better understand the situation of students.


    That''s why Jiao daiqing, who came to this class in the second semester of the third grade, is a cut in student.


    The best student in this class is a girl named "Yuan Xiaoyuan". Her appearance is smaller and weaker than Jiao daiqing''s. she looks pale all the year round. Does she cough twice.


    This is not like a child from a rich family.


    It''s said that she has some congenital disease, which leads to poor health and can''t have too much emotional fluctuation.


    Although she was pale and frail, she was beautiful and pitiful, with tears in her eyes and ice skin.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan has many fans. They feel aggrieved about Jiao daiqing''s snatching yuan Xiaoyuan''s first place.


    So someone put forward a plan to teach Jiao daiqing a lesson.


    After listening to their plan, Yuan Xiaoyuan shook his head and said no, and said he didn''t care. But the water in her eyes is more and more. A group of people are even more angry. They have to teach Jiao daiqing a lesson.


    At this point, Jiao daiqing''s seat often has some fake frogs and snakes and other things. Sometimes things are scattered on the ground, and no one helps her pick them up.


    Jiao daiqing didn''t care at first.


    But since her things disappeared, she couldn''t bear it.


    Those things were bought with the money subsidized by the teacher. They went too far.


    Jiao daiqing didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to go to the teacher. The teacher transferred the monitor in the class and found the culprit.


    There are so many people participating in it that others don''t say stop when they see it.


    The head teacher suddenly felt that what he did was a failure, even his students were taught like this.


    She held a class meeting, severely criticized some students, and strongly condemned their behavior.


    This has led to more dissatisfaction among some students, especially those who have been publicly criticized.


    After a period of silence, these students are ready to ask Jiao daiqing for trouble.


    Jiao daiqing found a note on the desk, which said: "see you in the woods after school. Who doesn''t come is the dog."


    She just doesn''t feel interesting. Today is Friday. She has to go to the nursing home after school. How can she get so much spare time.


    Jiao daiqing didn''t even have to think about it. She knew that someone must have been looking for her trouble.


    She is not afraid of trouble, but she is afraid that without money, there is no way to support her living expenses in this school.


    Although the state has a policy of compulsory education, it is aimed at ordinary primary schools and junior high schools.


    The kind of school she is going to now is a special school. In the future, the special school is to cultivate talents who can create novels.


    Therefore, such schools also need tuition fees.


    Of course, poor students will certainly have subsidies. The county has already subsidized all her tuition fees. As for the cost of living, it depends on her own efforts.


    So that little money is particularly important, she is also very frugal in life. Although she is ten years old, one year older than her classmates, she is always the shortest and the thinnest in the class.


    Fortunately, the body is still very healthy, just some malnutrition.


    If she is still as sick as Yuan Xiaoyuan, she will not want to come.I don''t have any strength, but I can''t earn a living.


    That group of children thought of countless ways to deal with Jiao daiqing, but never thought that she would not come.


    She was willing to be said to be a dog. These children felt that Jiao daiqing was a little terrible.


    But it didn''t erase their desire to deal with her.


    On the contrary, Jiao daiqing didn''t come, and they were very angry!


    Hint that they dare not do evil in the class, because they are afraid of the teacher''s criticism.


    And Jiao daiqing because of the last thing to sue the teacher, and a love of small report title. Since she didn''t go to the woods after school, she became a dog again. So now those people call her little report dog in private.


    Jiao daiqing heard it, but she didn''t care.


    What they think of themselves will not change them.


    However, after school that day, Jiao daiqing was blocked in the classroom and canteen of a must pass intersection.


    There is monitoring here. They dare not go too far. They only sent two girls to prepare to drag Jiao daiqing to the woods.


    But what they never thought was that Jiao daiqing was so powerful!


    Two girls want to pull Jiao daiqing, but feel like pulling a cow. Such a small body, as if the wind blows on the fall, they really did not expect that this person should have such a strong force.


    Although they haven''t seen what a real cow looks like, it doesn''t prevent them from thinking that Jiao daiqing is hard to pull like a cow.


    Jiao daiqing felt that they were a little annoyed and pushed the two girls down.


    Although she is thin and weak, she has been doing farm work for so many years.


    Jiao daiqing looked at his hands, which were covered with cocoons and tanned by the sun in the farmland. To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that she knows how strong she is? These two girls, she just pushed a little and didn''t want them to pull themselves, so she pushed them to the ground in this way...


    one girl was scared to cry.


    Another girl pulled the crying girl away from Jiao daiqing, with fear in her eyes, but still put a cruel word on her mouth, "you wait for me!"


    "Jiao daiqing looked at her and went to dinner.


    I didn''t expect that this group of people were so persistent. She had to block her on the way back to the dormitory. It seemed that she didn''t want to give up.


    Jiao daiqing was speechless for a while.


    A leading little boy came up and asked her, "do you know who you''re provoking?"

 C545

    Jiao daiqing looked at his young face, but he was thinking, why are these people so free?


    Isn''t there enough homework?


    Isn''t this a key class? Why are these children not addicted to learning? Instead, I have time to do these boring things.


    To tell you the truth, she really didn''t know who she had offended. She felt that she was always on her own after she came here.


    So she did not directly answer the little boy''s words, but lightly asked, "have you finished your homework today?"


    "..." all the people were frightened.


    The lethality of this sentence is too great, because their homework is not written a word!


    The little boy only thinks that Jiao daiqing is scorning him and scorning him with his grades. He always looks down on those nerds who only know how to read!


    He felt that his parents forced him to study, so he can barely get a little achievement now.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s giving in.


    In his eyes, Jiao daiqing became an evil figure who stood in the same camp with his parents, teachers and homework.


    "Well! Don''t think I''ll give in! I tell you, even if I die here today, I won''t write an assignment! "


    "..." Jiao daiqing was stunned. What''s in the student''s mind? She just asked casually!


    But a more unimaginable scene happened.


    Five or six classmates came with him. Now they are all echoing the little boy''s words, "who do you think you are? How dare you take care of us! If we say no, we won''t write! " "Yes! If you are so angry with her, don''t write! "


    With anger and resistance in their eyes...


    the little boy looked at the present situation with satisfaction and said, "ha ha. Are you afraid? "


    "..."


    Jiao daiqing ran back quickly, and a group of people didn''t react, so she was gone.


    She detoured back to the dormitory, only to find that the children in the city were so strange and incomprehensible. This was the first time that she felt out of place with them.


    Fortunately, the dormitory here is very spacious. There are only two people in each dormitory.


    And another girl, like her, is also a quiet type, two people usually do not disturb each other.


    When Jiao daiqing was working on the problem, someone knocked on the door again. When she opened the door, she saw that she was still a girl among the troublemakers.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to it, but she was afraid that they would pester her. When she quarreled with her roommate, she asked them what was the matter.


    The two girls stammered for a long time, and finally roared out, "hand in your homework and let''s copy it!"


    Jiao daiqing asked her, "didn''t you say you couldn''t do your homework today?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you! Anyway, it''s because I didn''t have time to do my homework today. Now I can''t catch up, so I have to copy my homework. It''s your responsibility to copy it! "


    In fact, what they want is to copy the first in the class, so that they don''t have to worry about making mistakes!


    "Will you return it?"


    That girl two eyes bead son a stare, "you... Really with the heart of villain degree gentleman''s belly! We don''t want your homework! "


    Jiao daiqing said that he knew and took out his homework from the house.


    Once born, twice cooked.


    Since then, Jiao daiqing contributed his homework to them in order to be clean.


    So she is still as quiet as usual in the girls'' dormitory every day.


    As for those in the daytime... She is confident that she can run to this group of people and can''t see her, so that these people can''t find her at all.


    So you can''t find out about her.


    For a long time, we are no longer doing these things, the closer to graduation, the more tense the atmosphere in the class.


    Although they are only a group of primary school students, they must be admitted to a key junior high school at the request of their parents.


    One day, Jiao daiqing''s popularity suddenly got better.


    She took part in a competition, and now she is directly recommended by the key junior high school in the city.


    But she is still in class.


    The reason is that one day her deskmate suddenly asked her a question.


    She can''t answer this question at her back desk. She pricks up her ears.


    Jiao daiqing''s explanation was detailed and easy to understand, and the two quickly understood.


    Since then, it seems that more and more people have asked Jiao daiqing questions.


    When it was time to graduate, time was tight. Generally, we were not willing to answer other people''s questions. We all felt that it was a waste of time.


    But Jiao daiqing is different. She was directly recommended.


    Like her, Yuan Xiaoyuan was also recommended in the class.


    Usually, many people ask yuan Xiaoyuan questions, so others have to go to Jiao daiqing.So slowly, other good students also began to be willing to answer other people''s questions.


    The learning atmosphere of the whole class is better than ever.


    The head teacher was very pleased.


    This graduation, their class is much better than other classes.


    The head teacher privately subsidized Jiao daiqing with a little money. This child is what she has been looking at. She is a good child, but the family is too poor.


    In this way, Jiao daiqing was promoted to the key junior high school "Yucai Middle School". Unfortunately, she was in the same class with Yuan Xiaoyuan.


    She is dull and doesn''t like to talk, but yuan Xiaoyuan comes up to her and starts to talk with her.


    Jiao daiqing didn''t have much impression on her. She only knew that she was a girl who studied very well, but she was a little poor.


    She didn''t know that those people in the class started to target her and look for her because they felt that they had robbed the girl in front of them.


    But even if she knew, she would not care. The past is in the past. What''s more, those people didn''t have any influence on her. At most, they lost her pens and notebooks.


    You don''t have to care.


    Jiao daiqing is an invisible person in the class, but he ranks first every time, which makes people dare to look up to him.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan applied with the head teacher to sit at the same table with Jiao daiqing. Jiao daiqing said it doesn''t matter, as long as there is no noise.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan is often ranked in the top three in his class, which belongs to the category of good students.


    But she has never been in the top ten in the grade, and Jiao daiqing is the first in the grade every time.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan said it''s impossible to be willing, but on the surface, she and Jiao daiqing are still very close.


    Because their creativity is very high, Yuan Xiaoyuan and Jiao daiqing often discuss their novels together.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan is often in jiaodaiqing under a few words suddenly open.


    As Yuan Xiaoyuan, who is the first to say that he wants to be friends with her over the years, Jiao daiqing has a good impression on her.


    And both of them can talk to each other.


    For a long time, she also regarded yuan Xiaoyuan as a true friend.


    The people in the junior high school class are still the same as before. Their eyes are different from those of their classmates.


    But fortunately, there was a friend, and nothing happened to bully her.


    Although she sometimes felt that other people looked at her with a little disgust, she did not care.


    Anyway, she has facial paralysis all the year round, and it''s not easy for her to get close to anything once or twice.


    Now she has more money, because junior high school has many opportunities to participate in the novel competition.


    Her grades are getting better and better, and she has won a lot of bonus. Now she has saved a lot of money.


    Jiao daiqing still wants to take her grandmother to live in the city.


    She asked about the price of the nursing home where she used to work. Now she only has enough money for her grandmother to live there for the first half of the year, but the Dean gave her a discount.


    Although it''s a county, it''s not far from the city. It''s only half an hour by bus.


    She is going to save for the holiday and take her grandmother to the nursing home. She can live with her grandmother and volunteer to live with the elderly. Although each old man has only one bed, the room is very spacious, with only three beds in each room.


    If Jiao daiqing wants to live, he can add a small bed beside grandma''s bed.


    I''m so familiar with the president. He can help Jiao daiqing with this little thing.


    It''s time for the holiday in half a month.

 C546

    Jiao daiqing lives a stable and comfortable life. Her mobile phone is broken. She bought a key press for her grandmother and one for herself.


    Now I''m reluctant to buy a smart machine. It''s too expensive and it costs electricity.


    Every day she calls her grandmother. Grandma is over sixty years old this year. Her legs and feet are not good. She fell ill when she was young.


    So she has been very worried about her grandmother''s health. Once, her grandmother had a fever, and no one answered her phone, which made her anxious. She asked for leave from her teacher and found her grandmother lying on the ground.


    If she didn''t arrive in time, grandma might have gone directly with a high fever.


    Her family condition is not good, which is known to everyone in the class.


    Everyone thinks that Jiao daiqing must be very poor, but one day when she was loading her own money, she was caught by the people in the same dormitory.


    It happened that someone lost their money in their dormitory.


    So the girl said to the girl who lost the money that Jiao daiqing suddenly had so much money in her schoolbag that they would never believe it.


    On weekdays, they are not happy to see Jiao daiqing. They look at Jiao daiqing every day.


    But who knows whether it''s jealousy or simply looking at her displeasure?


    they found out that they were stealing money from Jiao Dai Qing, and Jiao Daiqing replied coldly, "you are too busy."


    "Teacher, do you think I stole it?"


    "Daiqing, you have evidence to prove that you didn''t steal the money... But," the head teacher looks a little embarrassed, "but these things are really in your schoolbag."


    She said, "of course, if you can prove that you didn''t take it, I''ll apologize for today''s event."


    What she said was very sincere, but Jiao daiqing was very clear that he could not produce any evidence, unless the police uncle came to check the fingerprints on it.

 C547

    "Teacher, let''s not talk about that."


    "These two men slander me for stealing her money. Do you think their words are more credible than mine?"


    "This..." the head teacher couldn''t speak.


    "In any case, those who are clear will be clear. I believe everyone has his own decision in mind."


    Listening to this, the head teacher was not happy with Jiao daiqing.


    Isn''t it obvious that she is unfair?


    But on the surface, she is still a good teacher, "let''s break up. This is the end of it. No one is allowed to mention it in the future."


    After the teacher left, Yuan Xiaoyuan went back to her seat and immediately confessed to her about helping them put those things.


    Jiao daiqing asked her why.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan had already cried. She sobbed and said, "if I don''t do this, they will find someone to beat me."


    "Then you can find the teacher." Jiao daiqing was ready to say this sentence, but she swallowed it again.


    If you look for a teacher, maybe things will get worse.


    Forget it. It''s over anyway.


    She looked at the crying yuan Xiaoyuan, heart also some can''t bear, gently patted her shoulder, "OK, OK, now all right."


    Yuan Xiaoyuan looked at her pitifully, "then you, do you still want to be friends with me in the future?"


    At first, she was really angry. When she saw yuan Xiaoyuan''s head down and didn''t dare to look at her, she knew that it was yuan Xiaoyuan who put it in most cases.


    But now, as soon as Yuan Xiaoyuan came up, she apologized and cried like this, and her anger was gone.


    Jiao daiqing laughed. "It''s just a small thing."


    Yuan Xiaoyuan laughed again.


    After this incident, Jiao daiqing can clearly feel that more and more people are whispering behind his back.


    Jiao daiqing didn''t care. As she said, the one who is clear is clear. Everyone''s heart has its own decision.


    In a word, those people are just some passers-by in her life.


    Now, in addition to Yuan Xiaoyuan, there is no one else to talk to her. When the head teacher talks about her grades, it is just light, and she has never been happy with her grades.


    Jiao daiqing is still the same. He should learn.


    After a holiday, Jiao daiqing took his grandmother to a nursing home, where the house was not sold. Of course, even if the broken house is sold, it''s not worth a few money. It''s better to put it there as a memory.


    Jiao daiqing was very nervous about her studies when she was in the third grade of junior high school, but she was recommended by Tianying middle school, a key high school in the city.


    She didn''t have to go to school after she was recommended, and she could go out to do some part-time jobs at her age.


    She''s got her ID card.


    But yuan Xiaoyuan is crying. She says that she is very reluctant to give up Jiao daiqing. She thinks that if she can''t go to the same high school with her, she will be very sad.


    Jiao daiqing enlightened her for a long time and said that she would meet more friends and better people in the future.


    But yuan Xiaoyuan couldn''t listen.


    Jiao daiqing is helpless, continues to stay in the school class, by the way to Yuan Xiaoyuan tutorial.


    But now she doesn''t study by herself.


    Now she can go to some restaurants in the evening as a waiter or a chef to wash dishes. Although the salary is not high, she calculated the price and did it by herself until the holiday. If she took more work during the holiday, she would not worry about the tuition and living expenses in the first year of high school.


    As for grandma''s nursing home fees, she has been relying on the money of the competition to maintain. High school competition will only be more or less, so Jiao daiqing is very relieved.


    Soon to high school, because of her excellent grades, the school gave her a special subsidy for poor students.


    She used the money to buy a smartphone for herself and her grandmother.


    Happily, Yuan Xiaoyuan and himself are in the same high school.


    But no classmates.


    Although Jiao daiqing is in the city key high school which is full of talents, her achievements are also top-notch.


    Although she is no longer the same as before, every time she is the first and second in the grade, her grades are also the top two.


    There is a boy named Linson. They take turns to be the first.


    However, Jiao daiqing''s novel talent is unmatched in this school.


    When she was in junior high school, she tried to write several novels, but because she didn''t have an ID card or a bank card, she didn''t submit.


    Jiao daiqing repaired his work again, then considered it carefully, and found a famous website on his mobile phone to contribute.


    In this high school, you can use mobile phones.


    But you can''t play mobile phones in class.


    Moreover, the teachers of the educational administration office will issue tasks from time to time to let the head teacher check whether the students'' mobile phones have downloaded games or other unhealthy things.In the evening, after eleven o''clock, the network of the whole school will be blocked, except for a group of buildings in the northeast corner of the campus.


    That building is a teacher''s residence assigned to teachers. As long as you are a teacher here, you can live as long as you want.


    So the number of teachers in this school is certain.


    In order not to increase the burden on teachers, schools rarely expand enrollment. At most, some people cram in a few students who have not passed the exam by relying on the relationship.


    ...


    Jiao daiqing recently found a forum.


    She has registered an account on it, and the name of the account is short, because she is too lazy to name it.


    Sometimes I will publish some of my essays, or my views on some things.


    A person called "late wind" paid attention to her, and they often discussed some things together.


    The views of the two sides, the three outlooks and so on, are very consistent. Jiao daiqing rarely has the feeling of finding a confidant. She believes that the other side should have the same feeling.


    The novels she contributed also had a place.


    Her income has increased with the contribution fee.


    She began to buy some new clothes for her grandmother and herself.


    Tianying middle school has never been in the habit of giving students school uniforms, so students wear their own clothes.


    Jiao daiqing hasn''t bought any new clothes for two or three years, except for his junior high school uniform.


    Now she has plenty of money, and she seldom goes out for a stroll.


    But in the process of shopping, she found that she could not look at the clothes under the guidance of the shopping guide, and she felt very uncomfortable trying on the clothes in the mall.


    After thinking about it, she decided to buy some clothes online...


    at the same time, a website even wanted to sign a contract with her. After two hours of comparison, she found that the treatment of this website was better.


    So she signed with the website without hesitation.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan found Jiao daiqing two months after the beginning of school, and they began to talk about all kinds of things about the new class.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan noticed that Jiao daiqing had bought a new dress,

 C548

    Jiao daiqing made obvious progress in her sophomore year, and Linsen couldn''t keep up with her.


    It''s said that he can''t bear it after taking the second grade exam for the fourth time.


    On a dark night of self-study, Linsen blocked Jiao daiqing on her way to the dormitory.


    Jiao daiqing pick eyebrows, such a thing seems to have happened before, it was very early, it seems to be in primary school.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan followed Jiao daiqing and nearly cried out in fear.


    Before Linsen began to speak, Jiao daiqing said, "have you finished your homework?"


    "..." Linson was dull for a second. The girl who always put him in the second place asked him whether he had finished his homework?


    He savored the meaning of it carefully.


    The homework is so simple, isn''t it finished all at once?


    Is Jiao daiqing laughing at him for not being able to finish such difficult things as homework, and he deserves to be the second child of ten thousand years?!


    It''s so heartbreaking! How presumptuous!


    "Don''t be complacent!" Linson''s voice is very harsh in the open campus at the moment.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Jiao daiqing also wants to ask him, where is he proud?


    Yuan Xiaoyuan tightly held Jiao daiqing''s clothes, this boy is too terrible.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well! I will certainly surpass you Then Linson ran away.


    Jiao daiqing doesn''t know, so she doesn''t even know who this person is.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you know who it was just now?"


    Of course, Yuan Xiaoyuan knows Lin Sen, the genius of the school. Under the shadow of Jiao daiqing, she can only come second... And now she can only stay in the ordinary class.


    "I..." Yuan Xiaoyuan just wanted to say that it was Lin Sen, but somehow, she changed her tone, "I don''t know him either. Maybe he recognized the wrong person."


    "... the student is still too tired to see clearly at night." Jiao daiqing sighed.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan laughed, "Qingqing, you are joking again. "


    " no, I''m serious. I think high school is busy, this person is really likely to learn to be in a trance....


    "how can there be that....


    the two voices spread further and further.


    They went back to the dormitory side by side.


    Lin Sen, who did not leave but quietly turned back to hide behind the tree to find out what attitude Jiao daiqing was: "Jiao daiqing didn''t even know him!


    Linson felt the great humiliation. Now he thought about what he had just done. He really wanted to kill himself.


    He really wanted to vent his emotions with a howl, but... It should be more silly.


    He can only lonely back to the dormitory, usually proud head now drooping, like a defeated cock.


    "Linson? Did you just declare war on Jiao daiqing? What happened? " The roommate happily came over and put his arm around his shoulder.


    "..." Lin Sen looked up at him, his eyes were full of frustration, and he seemed to have lost his vitality.


    "No? What did Jiao daiqing say? What makes you look like this? "


    When other roommates heard this, they came forward with interest.


    Looking at their interested eyes, Linson just wants to cry with the quilt.


    "She... She asked me if I had finished my homework." The voice is dull.


    "What do you mean?" The roommate''s face is muddled.


    "I thought she was scorning me."


    "What do you think?"


    "... after I said a cruel word to her, I hid behind to eavesdrop on her and found that...


    " what? You''re eavesdropping in the back! You....


    Linson glanced over and his roommate immediately kept silent.


    "They don''t know me at all."


    He said this sentence, very wronged to lie back to his bed.


    Tonight, 305 boys dormitory as if brain pumping general burst out a burst of deafening laughter.


    However, they were very kind and didn''t spread the news in the evening.


    But the next day Linson found out that even the next class knew about it...


    ah, no face to see people.


    Jiao daiqing is still living the same life as usual, she has no distractions.


    She didn''t know that there was another Linson who was always watching her, what tests and grades she got every time. Linson has to compete.


    Jiao daiqing''s mathematics and physics are not as good as Linson''s, which is her weakness.


    However, Jiao daiqing is going to apply for special candidates in senior three.


    In particular, the examinee is the college entrance examination mode that creative novelists can choose.So she won''t use physics and chemistry at all.


    But in Jiao daiqing''s opinion, it''s necessary to learn. After all, these are major subjects, and she also has some brain holes about reasoning, homicide and crime, which can be used completely.


    It can be said that in doing this business, basically every line needs to be dabbled in.


    Although she has a strong natural ability of passive empathy, brilliant instinct and strong imagination, Jiao daiqing still dare not neglect other subjects. Those are the foundations.


    But even if it is less than Linson, she is close to the full score.


    And Linson, it''s full every time.


    However, Jiao daiqing did not know that Linsen was secretly comparing with her.


    In the class, there is still no one to talk to her, but she can feel that most of the eyes she bears are kind, seems to be a kind of reverence.


    This is much better than junior high school and primary school, so she is very satisfied.


    As a result, Lin Sen and Jiao daiqing in a fight for things, even the teacher has already understood one or two, but Jiao daiqing himself is completely unknown.


    One day, Jiao daiqing went to hand in an assignment. The head teacher took her to the office and said a lot.


    Let her only care about their own efforts is enough, other people are not important to her, don''t always want to compare with others.


    Jiao daiqing heard the meaning, although she did not know why the teacher suddenly told her this, but... The teacher said these words should also be for her good, should be in order not to make her proud.


    Jiao daiqing accepted the teacher''s words with a smile and nodded all the way.


    The teacher finally looked at her out of the office eyes very pleased, this is his student, really great.


    Lin Sen once again took the lead in the mathematics competition. He felt that he could regain face and look for Jiao daiqing.


    So Linson found an opportunity, after lunch, to laugh at Jiao daiqing.


    Jiao daiqing usually eats with Yuan Xiaoyuan. This time is no exception.


    Seeing Linsen blocking up again, Yuan Xiaoyuan subconsciously looked at Jiao daiqing, "Qingqing, look at him again."


    "Who is it?" Jiao daiqing was stunned just now when he saw Lin Sen standing in front of them, "classmate... What''s the matter with you?"


    How is this classmate again... Jiao daiqing remembers clearly that he doesn''t know him.


    Since she was a child, she only knew some people around her seat and those in the same dormitory. She basically didn''t know or care about other people.


    It''s been three and a half years since I was in the same class in primary school. Some of those classmates still can''t get her name.


    Linson raises his head and looks up. Anyone who knows him will feel that he is in a good mood at the moment.


    "Jiao daiqing, you should have heard a lot about me these days."


    "..." Jiao daiqing is speechless...


    "look at your surprised look, ah." Linson''s tone could not be said, "yes, I''m in class three, grade two, Linson. That''s the one who beat you in math and physics many times


    "I think your score is also very good, basically almost full. But unfortunately, I get full marks every time. "


    Linson is like a proud peacock.


    Jiao daiqing looks complex, "Congratulations, classmate Linsen, you are very good."

 C549

    "Oh, I knew it." Linson seems to be endless, "now you know what I''m good at?"?! I tell you, in the future exam, I will only be better than you


    Flower peacock Linson left triumphantly.


    Jiao daiqing was left alone in a mess...


    what is all this about?


    Jiao daiqing looked at his watch and found that it was almost time for lunch break, and he still had one homework to do.


    She quickly parted ways with Yuan Xiaoyuan and ran back to the classroom.


    It''s said that after hearing Lin Sen''s achievements, Jiao daiqing was so ashamed that he decided to fight to surpass Lin Sen.


    A witness said that as soon as she finished talking with Linson, she rushed back to the classroom and began to study hard.


    Linson was very happy when he heard the news.


    Half a month later is the final exam, Linson felt that Jiao daiqing must be preparing for the exam, ready to press his proud head on the ground again!


    So he also began to be angry.


    Jiao daiqing has no idea. She is preparing for applying for special candidates. The final exam is an opportunity.


    This time, she can choose to take part in the "special entrance examination" organized by the school to get the creation class of senior three.


    However, Linson didn''t know the news when he took the final exam. He looked at the math and physics problem that was as simple as eating and drinking water for himself and laughed. He secretly looked at Jiao daiqing''s papers. Many of them were the parts she was not good at.


    Linson has already begun to fantasize about meeting the envious eyes of the public in the first place.


    Especially Jiao daiqing, who is so hateful, must let her look up to herself in the second place!


    After the examination, someone told him that Jiao daiqing had gone to the special examinee''s examination room.


    Lin Sen was struck by thunder.


    Special examinee?! Isn''t there no need to test mathematics and chemistry? Then he also compared with Jiao daiqing in mathematics and physics for so long!


    He''s stupid again.


    This time Linson has given up completely.


    He and Jiao daiqing are people of two worlds. What else can be compared?


    Lin Sen is very sad. He feels that he has lost a strong opponent, and the school has become dull....


    it was outside the school that he met Jiao daiqing again. Lin Sen''s grandfather will be transferred to the nursing home this year.


    He was very reluctant, but there was no way, because of the family, he had to.


    So he met Jiao daiqing in the nursing home.


    Jiao daiqing is wearing a knee high floral dress. She is smiling beside an old man. In the sun... Linson feels that something has touched his heart.


    Maybe sometimes it''s just this moment that I''m attracted to...


    this is the first time that Linson found that this annoying girl was so beautiful, especially when she was laughing, two shallow dimples quietly nestled on both sides of her cheek, just like a fire, which burned Linson''s heart.


    In fact, Jiao daiqing''s appearance can only be regarded as pretty.


    When she was a child, she used to bask in the sun in the ground, and her skin was tanned.


    Although she has not been working in the fields since she was ten years old, her skin has gradually recovered. But she is still very thin and small. She is less than 1.6 meters old.


    And her skin is not white, but the authentic yellow skin, because the face is ruddy, so the whole person is not so weak and cowardly, but gradually presents a kind of young vitality.


    However, she usually has a flat face, hardly ever smiles, and her eyes are plain, and there seems to be no emotion in her eyes.


    And now the bright smiling face facing the sun has successfully captured Linson''s heart.


    Linson''s heart beats fast. This is the only time he hopes Jiao daiqing doesn''t see him.


    In fact, Jiao daiqing didn''t see him either. She just talked to her grandmother and didn''t have time to look at others.


    After Linson realized his intention, he studied harder at school.


    He is going to make a confession to Jiao daiqing after the college entrance examination.


    The first thing to know is what university Jiao daiqing is going to enter. He must go to the same university as Jiao daiqing.


    Linson finds his best friend and asks him to inquire about the University Jiao daiqing wants to enter.


    Iron brother, no doubt have him, just as Linson, even test which university also want to compare.


    He went to Yuan Xiaoyuan, an ordinary class.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan is a good friend of Jiao daiqing, which is known to all the students in the school.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan has revealed a lot of information about Jiao daiqing to Lin Sen''s best friend.


    In fact, Yuan Xiaoyuan likes Lin Sen silently.


    The first time Linson stood in front of them, her whole heart was occupied.To ask why... Yuan Xiaoyuan himself does not know.


    Now Linsen wants to ask Jiao daiqing what university he wants to enter.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan is on guard. He used to ask questions about which subject he got, how many points he got and which question he got wrong.


    This time... Unusual.


    I have to say that Yuan Xiaoyuan''s nose is really smart, which is really a gossip. It''s not just about trying to keep up with Jiao daiqing.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan said to ask Jiao daiqing first.


    Actually, she knows.


    Jiao daiqing wants to be admitted to Imperial University.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan''s heart is complex. When she was in primary school, her two names were often side by side. Now... Jiao daiqing''s dream is Imperial University, and her score should only be one of the city''s key books.


    Although it is already very good, compared with Jiao daiqing, Yuan Xiaoyuan feels that he is simply ugly.


    So she began to pester Jiao daiqing for tutoring.


    Jiao daiqing thinks it''s nothing. That''s how she tutored her in junior three. Now although she''s in senior three, it''s almost the same.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan told Lin Sen''s iron buddies that Jiao daiqing is not sure.


    Linson is a little disappointed, but he thinks that as long as he is fully prepared, there will be no problem in his ability to take the college entrance examination with her. Just steal her volunteer list after the college entrance examination.


    He has a lot of confidence in himself.


    Just in the same campus, inevitably meet.


    Lin Sen couldn''t help but observe the time and route of Jiao daiqing''s meal and return to the dormitory. Basically, the two people "meet" three or four times a day.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan is very sensitive. She has seen Lin Sen''s feelings for Jiao daiqing....


    until the end of the college entrance examination, Lin Sen asked yuan Xiaoyuan to take a white letter for Jiao daiqing.


    With Yuan Xiaoyuan''s deliberate approach, Lin Sen and Yuan Xiaoyuan are familiar now.


    This is where the pain of the original owner begins

 C550

    It was a dark afternoon.


    Graduating senior three students have made an appointment with each other to have a carnival after the college entrance examination.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan made an appointment with Jiao daiqing.


    At the same time, Yuan Xiaoyuan also made an appointment with Lin Sen and said that Jiao daiqing wanted to consider it.


    Linson is a dying man with low eq... he doesn''t notice anything.


    The bar and KTV near the school are full today, and many students come here to celebrate their graduation.


    Jiao daiqing came here with Yuan Xiaoyuan. Seeing that Linsen also came, she said hello to him with a smile.


    Linson felt dizzy and was about to float to the sky.


    He means... Does she have feelings for herself, too?!


    Linson''s iron friends also came, and there are many classmates.


    Jiao daiqing also knows several of them. They are classmates.


    They ordered a box, and Yuan Xiaoyuan took Jiao daiqing in...


    after that, his memory was blurred.


    When Jiao Dai woke up, she had a splitting headache and was lying on a bed.


    It hurts a lot.


    Looking at the messy marks on the sheets, Jiao daiqing seemed to have broken a string.


    She felt that she should know what had happened to her.


    But I don''t know why, my brain is empty.


    She put on her clothes speechless and was ready to go out. She felt her face wet. It turned out that she was crying.


    Later, she heard a scream from the next room. It was yuan Xiaoyuan''s. She hurried over, and Yuan Xiaoyuan was already crying in the same place.


    Next to him is Lin Sen with a guilty face. Jiao daiqing goes to hold yuan Xiaoyuan.


    She found Linson looking at herself and looked back.


    The other party should be looking at themselves. Jiao daiqing feels that something is repressed in Linsen''s eyes, as if he is a little collapsed.


    But she did not take care of him, but comforted yuan Xiaoyuan in a soft voice.


    Comforting, comforting... She didn''t realize it. I think I passed out.


    For about five years, her memory was all in disorder.


    During this period, someone sent her some videos, which led to the dislocation of the original owner''s later memory, all of which were the repetition of childhood memory and some illusions that did not exist.


    When Qingqing accepts these memories, she still feels some pain in her brain.


    She felt that the original owner should be mentally stimulated.


    Later, when the original owner woke up, he was in a ward.


    She heard someone talking about something, and the voice made her feel familiar. I''m familiar with what we''re talking about.


    Jodie came to her senses.


    After waking up, the room was full of worried yuan Xiaoyuan and a strange man.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan saw that she did not speak, and was very surprised to ask, "Qingqing, are you awake?"


    Jiao daiqing wants to speak, but he doesn''t know why he can''t.


    She cast her silent eyes on the strange man behind.


    He made a simple self introduction, his name is Ling Peihua. He is the late comer.


    Jiao daiqing finally knew how the sense of familiarity came from.


    Late wind, this person is regarded as her confidant. But now, he looks at himself strangely.


    It contains too many things, Jiao daiqing subconsciously does not want to go deep into.


    Later, Yuan Xiaoyuan began to take care of her in this ward. Only then did she know that she was suffering from a lot of mental diseases such as schizophrenia and depression.


    But that''s why Jiao daiqing can''t remember clearly.


    Ling Peihua sometimes comes, but yuan Xiaoyuan and their interaction is too close... She looks a little irritable.


    Later, Jiao daiqing asked about her grandmother, who had passed away. She was a little stunned at that time, and finally she left tears in silence.


    She once heard the story of her grandmother, and Jiao daiqing compiled her story into a novel. Full of Jiao daiqing''s sad feelings, the tone of the whole novel is depressing.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan asked her whether the novel should be published or not, but she thought it didn''t matter.


    Jiao daiqing has been sleeping for more than 12 hours a day.


    Within half a year, she wrote a lot of novels, but these are her spontaneous vent in the unconscious state.


    Six months later, she can be discharged.


    Her original mobile phone has disappeared, and the one used in the ward was also bought by Yuan Xiaoyuan for her.


    After leaving hospital, she is ready to make a comeback and contribute to make money.


    At this time, she found that Yuan Xiaoyuan''s mobile phone couldn''t get through.


    But she didn''t care.


    Until... Those dongxi''an that she once wrote won yuan Xiaoyuan''s name. Yuan Xiaoyuan became a new writer. It''s said that the copyright of these things has been sold to film and television companies.Jiao daiqing had thought about safeguarding her rights, but she had no evidence at all. The mobile phone was also returned to Yuan Xiaoyuan later. The above things are only uploaded to the new mobile phone, not deleted.


    Forget it. It''s like seeing a friend with these things.


    Jiao daiqing contributed to the original website and soon earned the contribution fee.


    During this period, she has been living in the 24-hour bookstore.


    She was going to contact yuan Xiaoyuan before, but now she has completely become a person. But... I don''t know how much money I owe yuan Xiaoyuan. She hasn''t paid it back. It must be her money that she used in hospital these years.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved that Yuan Xiaoyuan''s money and reputation in exchange for her manuscript should be enough for the hospitalization expenses in recent years...


    another spring, Jiao daiqing has selectively forgotten the previous pain.


    She is also a well-known writer, but she did not disclose her real name, but used the pseudonym "Qingdai".


    Since she was discharged from hospital, she has found that she has an unspeakable fear of those places where there are many people.


    But it didn''t affect her work, so she just left it alone.


    Later, her identity was dug up.


    Because her creative power is very strong, she belongs to the kind of writer who is not only high-yield but also excellent.


    It is said that some experts have pointed out that if Qingdai writes about terror, it can frighten people to death.


    There are more and more awards on her head. Jiao daiqing won the literature prize once every four years, and for a time she became the center of the topic.


    Her heat is just on her head. Her scandal is like a basin of cold water.


    It''s a video. It''s banned now.


    Jiao daiqing thought of the past...


    a group of reporters surrounded Jiao daiqing downstairs... Finally, the original owner committed suicide.

 C551

    Yuan Xiaoyuan gave her a drink through her trust.


    After drinking that glass of wine, she felt dizzy. Yuan Xiaoyuan said that she took her to have a rest and that there was a special rest room.


    After that, someone came in. She wanted to call someone, but she had no strength.


    Therefore, it should be yuan Xiaoyuan.


    Why did she do that? Jiao daiqing thinks that the relationship between the two people is very good on weekdays.


    But she didn''t want to ask any more. That''s it. If a person wants to do evil and hurt her thoroughly, she doesn''t think that person will have any good reason.


    Think of yourself for so long only such a friend, the other side also betrayed themselves, and even steal their own works. Jiao daiqing felt that his life was a bit ridiculous, just because it was a setback, his dream did not come true.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame the ignorance of people?


    She committed suicide and had no hope of life at all.


    The only thing Jiao daiqing misses is her grandmother who hasn''t had a good life yet.


    When she died, she was not angry, but she had a wish.


    Let grandma live a good life and enjoy her old age. If you can do it all over again, you must polish your eyes to make friends.


    As for why he was chosen by Xiao Qi, it is because of the particularity of the world, so this society, which seems to be similar to modern society, is in fact in danger.


    It''s just that Jiao daiqing''s life is too short to touch those things.


    Qingqing is now taking over the body of the original master when he was in junior high school.


    This room was specially prepared for her by Dean Zhang of the nursing home.


    She works in a nearby restaurant at mealtime and a nursing home in the afternoon.


    If you live in the former mountain village, it''s too far away to catch up with the work. It''s better to live here directly.


    Dean Zhang asked her for half of the original rent.


    This small room is in the nursing home, and its safety is also guaranteed.


    Because the original owner was still in junior high school, it was inconvenient for Xiao Qi to come out, so she didn''t let it out


    in a few days, she will start school.


    President Zhang advised the original owner to find her parents through social forces. But the original owner refused. She felt that having a grandmother was enough.


    It''s true. In the end, the original owner was so famous that he didn''t see one of his parents come to look for him.


    Maybe it''s true that I don''t want to admit her as a child, maybe It''s gone.


    When Qingqing gets up, she can have a big meal with the army.


    Think about what happened after the beginning of school. It''s very easy not to be friends with Yuan Xiaoyuan. As long as you don''t agree to be her deskmate, you don''t have to deal with her in the future.


    It seems to be a very simple task


    A few days later, school began.


    Longchuan city is the name of the city, as the city is, crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the city.


    Yucai Middle School as a key junior high school, the environment naturally has nothing to say.


    On both sides of the main road of the campus are rows of tall and elegant ginkgo trees. At this moment is the strong autumn, a school gate into the golden world.


    The breeze was blowing, and leaves were flying in the air.


    This beautiful scenery Fortunately, Qingqing came to report later. At the moment, there are only a few scattered people on this road.


    Qingqing takes a deep breath. The scenery makes people feel better.


    As she was about to move forward, she heard a loud cry beside her: "Du Yu''s flowers are still green, but there are still autumn leaves."


    The poem is full of cadence and emotion.


    However, the corner of Qingqing''s mouth still couldn''t help twitching twice.


    She looked in the direction of the man. She was a pretty young man. She should be a freshman of our school, pulling the suitcase and carrying a schoolbag.


    It''s just that there are no parents at the back.


    People around him were obviously surprised to see him, he was very generous to return with a smile.


    This Maybe it''s also a wonderful flower.


    Qingqing searched in the memory of the original owner for a while, but did not find the impression of this person.


    I''m not supposed to be in the same class.


    She took a look and went on.


    Who knows that person but directly stopped clear behind.


    "This classmate!"


    And then there''s a little touch, probably for fear that she won''t look back?


    Qingqing turned to look at him, full of doubts.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The boy is still a full face of enthusiasm, "classmate, I look at your bones surprised, bone wonderful! He is a creative genius once in a hundred years


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing was silent for two seconds. "I''m flattered. I''m poor and have no great dream of saving the world. I have to report here. Let''s talk when we have time. ""Classmate, you are so beautiful. It happens that I''m going to report too. Let''s go together. We can also see which class we are in


    But Qingqing can only go with him.


    This person chirped all the way, and almost introduced his seven aunts and eight aunts to Qingqing.


    What''s more, what''s unbearable to everyone is that he is full of excesses, just like a person who came from ancient times


    His name is "Que Bai", a native of Longchuan city. He is a freshman in class 1 and 3 of this year''s junior high school.


    And Qingqing is in class one.


    After listening to the name, I have a little memory.


    When I was in junior high school, every time I looked at my grades, I would look at the people below.


    This man seems to have stayed under her name many times, so the original owner has a little impression.


    It''s a pity to learn so well. Qingqing sighs silently in her heart. How does this brain look abnormal.


    Qingqing put this matter behind her and began a happy and restless campus life.


    Influenced by the original owner, she doesn''t like to contact with people. She usually talks less and is always cold.


    However, Qingqing''s own character still occupies the main position, and her soul has been able to integrate into the bodies of the dead.


    So she didn''t look as cold as the original owner, and she always had a faint smile on her face. The original owner looks sweet, although the skin is a little bit black, but it adds a trace of health and vitality.


    Now I look so kind.


    As soon as Qingqing entered the class, he saw yuan Xiaoyuan in the class as a dazzling little star, surrounded by a group of people talking.


    It seems that Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Qingqing and quickly stood up with a look of surprise.


    Because the range of action is too large, after standing up, there is still some instability. After shaking, a classmate next to her quickly holds her.


    "I''m fine." She showed a pale but strong smile, it is very distressing.


    "That''s my primary school classmate over there. She''s really good. I''ll go and say hello. "


    "In my opinion, Xiaoyuan is the best! I heard that you have participated in the new star cup, right? I can''t even think about it. "


    Yuan Xiaoyuan shook his head without explanation and walked towards the Qing Dynasty with a soft step.


    Her walk is very elegant, with an indescribable temperament. It looks like an ancient lady.


    "Daiqing, we''re so predestined. We''re in the same class again." Qingqing specially chose a humble window seat in the penultimate row, and came in through the back door. This guy came up all at once.


    Qingqing showed a very surprised expression, with a slightly embarrassed smile on her face.


    "Excuse me, classmate. Who are you? I don''t remember very well


    Yuan Xiaoyuan''s smile froze on his face. When they were in primary school, they did not say a few words.


    But she really doesn''t know her ranking is always next to her?! Or have you never looked her in the eye? Yuan Xiaoyuan''s nails were deeply pinched into the meat.


    Down in the heart of resentment and jealousy, she also showed a little surprised expression, eyes seem to overflow the water.


    "Daiqing, I''ve been your classmate in primary school for three and a half years. Have you forgotten me? " Yuan Xiaoyuan''s voice has brought a little cry.

 C552

    "How can you forget? Xiaoyuan was so excited when she saw you coming. You forgot her! That''s too much! " A girl with big eyes next to her is full of indignation. Even if it''s very powerful, it can''t be like this!


    "I think she did it on purpose. How can she not know her classmates after three and a half years? I didn''t like her in my class at the beginning! " A boy stood beside yuan Xiaoyuan and said, "it''s not like telling a lie. Xiaoyuan, she just wants to embarrass you. Let''s go and ignore her. " He said that he would pull yuan Xiaoyuan away.


    This seems to be her primary school classmates, but this is really no impression.


    At first, Yuan Xiaoyuan was a little happy. He looked at these people to show up for her, but it was not good to let her go, which destroyed her good deeds.


    "I''ll be fine." She simply sat on the seat next to Qingqing, "daiqing, it doesn''t matter if you forget me, now you can get to know me again ~"


    yuan Xiaoyuan''s face is a sweet smile.


    But Qingqing is not confused by appearance.


    "Sorry, classmate." "I didn''t remember faces very much before," she said politely. It''s a little late today. The teacher should be coming soon. Let''s talk after class. "


    The books on her desk have not been sorted out. What does this man want to do?


    The original owner has no doubt about it.


    However, Qingqing thinks it''s a bit strange. According to the memory of the original owner, Yuan Xiaoyuan would hurt her later because of her creativity and her writing.


    Besides, Yuan Xiaoyuan likes Linsen, and Linsen likes the original owner. Therefore, Yuan Xiaoyuan is likely to be jealous.


    The original owner doesn''t have much feeling in this aspect, but Qingqing can feel that kind of emotion.


    So, what is the reason for yuan Xiaoyuan to get close to her?


    If you just want to be friends with her, Qingqing doesn''t believe it.


    Two people have been in the same class since they were in primary school. They haven''t seen this person for three and a half years. They have said a few words to the original owner. Why do they suddenly want to make friends when they go to junior high school?


    If you really want to be friends, it should not be this attitude.


    Qingqing can be very sensitive to detect that Yuan Xiaoyuan is trying to please her.


    Yes, please.


    But she didn''t think she had anything to please.


    If it''s because of her achievements or creativity, now she is still in junior high school. Before, when she was in primary school, Yuan Xiaoyuan always ranked below her. So it seems that the results of the two people are almost the same.


    It doesn''t make sense. It''s just like this when I go to junior high school.


    This is a doubtful point, which is worth pondering.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan must have something else in mind.


    "Daiqing, just call me Xiaoyuan. I think there should be no one sitting in this place. Why don''t we two sit at the same table? "


    Qingqing shivered and became a deskmate? I always feel a little dangerous. I don''t know when I was framed. Let''s forget it.


    She looked into the pocket of her deskmate. "There should be someone here."


    If I remember correctly, it should be the same girl in the same dormitory.


    Although the desktop is very clean, but the sharp eye saw the desk pocket inside quietly lying a stationery box.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan looked at the pocket of the table, and sure enough, it was the owner.


    She did not care about the smile, "nothing, as long as we want to sit together, we can also apply with the teacher to change seats."


    Qingqing dry smile twice, silent to continue to do their own things, ready to ignore her. I really don''t want to sit with you. Please go!


    Yuan Xiaoyuan looked at the time and it was time to go back.


    Her seat is in the middle of the class, where the teacher can see it as soon as he looks up.


    The reason why Qingqing chooses a remote position is that she doesn''t want yuan Xiaoyuan to sit with her.


    "Daiqing, I''m leaving. Don''t be sad if you are here alone. There is me in this school. By the way, I''m yuan Xiaoyuan. I must remember clearly. We are friends


    "Xiaoyuan, why do you want to be friends with her? She''s not easy to get along with at first sight. "


    "Don''t say that, daiqing. She doesn''t want to either."


    Voice gradually away, Qingqing can finally enjoy a quiet.


    The new deskmate is a girl with glasses. She is dull and doesn''t like to talk much. The two of them are in peace.


    Back to the dormitory in the evening, we all introduced ourselves. On the surface, it seemed that they were very happy. Qingqing seldom enjoys this kind of quiet campus life. It seems that she is much younger in an instant.


    The next day, Qingqing was called to the office.


    When she saw yuan Xiaoyuan, who was weeping silently, she probably understood what had happened.


    "Jiao, I heard that you two are very good friends in Xiaoyuan. How about bringing you two together now? " The head teacher also patted her on the shoulder with a complicated face, "classmate Jiao, I know you are not local. It''s not easy to be here now. It''s OK. Just tell the teacher about the seat adjustment. For a good student like you, the teacher will spare no effort to help you. "Qingqing can''t laugh or cry, "teacher, what are you talking about? I don''t think it''s easy. Teacher, I''m ok. It doesn''t matter whether I adjust or not. "


    The head teacher was stunned. "Xiaoyuan just now" she didn''t feel right, "it''s OK, the seats have been adjusted. It''s not for the two of you. I''ve changed the others. ''


    Qingqing didn''t say anything. This is the head teacher''s decision. How can it be changed easily.


    "Good teacher."


    Two dimples loomed, looking very clever.


    The head teacher nodded happily, the child is not as bad as the rumor, looking very obedient and clever.


    Let her and Xiaoyuan a table, or two people can just take care of it.


    "Nothing more. You go back first. "


    Qingqing mourns for himself in his heart. If it''s good enough, don''t be at the same table. It''s going to be gone. And a strange yuan Xiaoyuan.


    Coincidentally, I met que Bai in the corridor.


    Class one and class three are not on the same floor, but the teacher''s office is here. I think this person is also looking for the teacher.


    "Classmate Jiao daiqing!"


    Que Bai is still very enthusiastic, and his voice is full of vitality.


    For people like this, their works must be full of vitality.


    Let''s think about it.


    "Hello, que."


    "How are you in class one? I heard that the woman in charge of your class is very strict! Last year, a student just read a novel in class, she let that student stand outside all afternoon! What do you think happened to the novel? The students can''t be creative! Well Fortunately, I didn''t get a class. I need to watch it every day. What can I do when I''m caught. Do you have any works? Can you show me... "


    "Not bad. I think as long as there is no trouble, the head teacher should not be too terrible. As for what I write, it''s nothing to mention


    It seems that this way of speaking has become normal.


    But there are so many words.


    "Ah, Jiao daiqing, you are modest! I''ve seen your score book, but I didn''t expect that you were the first one who came in by chance. It''s on my head. Like you... "


    "Classmate que, don''t you go to the teacher?" Qingqing interrupted his next long speech.


    "Oh, yes. Look at my brain! Let''s talk about it another day! "


    "Well." Qingqing left quickly without looking back, for fear that he would think of something again and pull himself to talk about it.

 C553

    The life of middle school students is very full.


    I know all that knowledge. I just need to read it once. The key is the creative power of the original owner. Although she has inherited it, it will be inconvenient to use other people''s things.


    So every day she is busy making these abilities her own.


    As for what to do? Visible to the naked eye is that she will stare out of the window every day, sometimes staring at the students in her class, one inspiration after another will come out.


    After these inspirations appear, Qingqing will take out a book to write down these things.


    As her deskmate, Yuan Xiaoyuan has countless opportunities to talk to each other, but Qingqing always looks like she is wandering in the sky.


    When Yuan Xiaoyuan disturbed her "meditation", Qingqing would frown, quietly put her index finger on her lips, and gently "Shh".


    When she was in class, Qingqing sent a note to Yuan Xiaoyuan to express her regret. She was inspired at that time.


    But Qingqing didn''t take what she said after class.


    Qingqing knows that Yuan Xiaoyuan must be attentive in class and will not pass notes to her all the time.


    She won''t waste class time, so she won''t ask questions again.


    But occasionally, Yuan asked her some questions about writing novels.


    Qingqing doesn''t like to tell her all the little skills like the original owner. As long as you practice more, you will be able to practice them sooner or later.


    She just said, "I don''t know. It''s better to practice more."


    Yuan Xiaoyuan had a stomach full of fire, but there was no way.


    Looking at this kind of posture, Qingqing feels that she seems to be purely aiming at her own creative power.


    But she often takes some snacks, milk, fruit and so on to share with the people around her.


    Qingqing doesn''t like to eat anything except three meals.


    She didn''t receive it once.


    So for a long time, once yuan Xiaoyuan was aggrieved and asked her why she always didn''t accept her own things and whether she didn''t like her.


    When she asked, people around her didn''t know why they all began to ask.


    Qingqing can only put down the things in his hand and take out a box of milk and an apple from the pocket of the table.


    "It''s not that I don''t accept it, Mr. Yuan. I already have these things and I don''t like snacks. Aren''t they all wasted?"


    Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that. It was specially prepared for this day.


    I don''t care about the people who talk about her next to me. They are really bored.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan was obviously shocked, and the others were also stunned.


    "Who told you not to bring it out earlier? It''s our fault that we misunderstood you." The girl at the back table rolled her eyes. It was said that Jiao daiqing came out of the mountain village. She was so mean.


    "Dream you don''t say, it''s all my fault." Yuan Xiaoyuan began to sob again.


    Qingqing didn''t listen to what they were saying. She had already started to do her homework and was immersed in the ocean of mathematics.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan as if a punch on the cotton, a breath does not come and go.


    Quite simply, she turned her eyes and fainted.


    People who are not in good health can''t swallow at a breath because of the stimulation.


    Everyone rushed yuan Xiaoyuan to the infirmary.


    Before leaving, the "dream" at Qingqing''s back table saw that she didn''t even move. She didn''t care, so she was angry.


    She jerked up Qingqing''s arm and said, "it''s all because of you that Xiaoyuan fainted! Why do you stay here like a nobody? You have to pay for Xiaoyuan''s medicine


    This time, Qingqing is stunned. She can do whatever she wants. She can''t afford to spend money!


    She threw Li Meng out and said with a cold face, "don''t disturb me with my homework."


    Maybe the look in her eyes was a little terrible, which shocked Li Meng. She snorted and ran out.


    Qingqing thinks that Yuan Xiaoyuan is too difficult to deal with now, and there are too many things for him! She wants to change her class.


    Under the background of Yuan Xiaoyuan, que Bai comes to her from time to time to chat, which seems to become a lot more lovely.


    I don''t know which one is stupid. I told the head teacher about it. It''s estimated that it''s Li Meng. She doesn''t seem to have a good brain.


    After hearing this, the head teacher comforted yuan Xiaoyuan, who had a bad heart, and changed their seats.


    Coincidentally, Qingqing''s new deskmate is Wang Xiaolei, the girl who lost money and wronged the original owner for stealing money. Qingqing picked her eyebrows and didn''t say anything. It''s really a narrow road.


    This time, she won''t give them another chance to be wronged. The money she saved has already been put into the bank card.


    Although Qingqing doesn''t have an ID card, grandma does!


    However, Yuan Xiaoyuan is still the same as before, never tired of coming to chat with her, Qingqing really can''t understand how this person thinks.She''s really weird.


    After a period of quiet life, Wang Xiaolei still lost money, but it has nothing to do with Qingqing.


    This day is Qingqing''s 14th birthday, in a cherry blossom season.


    This is a very ordinary day, she has taken her grandmother to the nursing home, now bought a cake, ready to celebrate with her grandmother.


    She bought a mobile phone ahead of time, and she still contributes online to make money. With the experience of her last life, she naturally knows which article she contributes to and where she makes the most money.


    At the same time, she also has some small fans.


    Qingqing returns to the nursing home and meets a familiar person, Linsen.


    He didn''t know Jiao daiqing at this time. He looked a little short and much younger than the original owner''s memory.


    But Qingqing still recognized him at a glance, and she didn''t turn her head at a glance.


    It''s just that Xiao Qi gives a little "eh".


    "What can I do for you?" Qingqing is very confused.


    "Host, Linson''s grandfather went to the nursing home in his previous life when he was in high school."


    "Qingqing put on gloves and began to clean grandma''s room." what do you mean


    "Time is out of order." Xiao Qi''s tender meow sounds gloomy at the moment.


    "When you talk about the situation of the world, it''s a bit special. Do you mean that there will be a time disorder?"


    "That''s just one of them. The rules of the world are incomplete."


    "Incomplete?"


    "In other words, people and things in this world are complete, but the world is incomplete."


    "Qingqing''s expression has become a little serious unconsciously. Xiaoqi''s words are so mysterious that she can''t understand.


    But she knows that "the rules of the world" is a very important thing.


    It can be said that that should be the foundation of an existing world. But why are the rules of the world incomplete?


    "Host, the rules of the world are very incomplete. Now what happened to grandfather Linson, or to their family, is the disorder of time. However, this can change a lot of things by the butterfly effect. "


    Even human life, small seven in the heart silently fill up a sentence.


    Qingqing frowned, which is really inconceivable. Isn''t the world in a mess?


    "Host, I can''t fix the rules of the world yet."


    "Can''t even the gods do it?"


    "Can''t" small seven dun dun, "creation God can do. Because the creator has the power to create. "


    "The power of creation" was stunned, "is that from the original owner?"


    "Not the same. The creative power of human beings in this world is similar to that of Creator God, but human''s ability is limited after all. Even if it''s imitation, one''s thinking can''t be the same as the universe. It''s just closer to reality. And what''s created is fiction, which can''t be called the world. Although some novels can form a world of their own, that kind of world is incomplete, very fragile and easy to collapse. "


    "In the world where the host is now, the system can''t detect too much, and the rules here can''t even communicate. This leads to a lot of things for the host to explore. Host, I intuitively judge that this world is definitely not simple. "


    It will take some time for us to ponder these words. We still need to do our own things well now.

 C554

    On the night of 14, Qingqing was sleeping.


    Suddenly awakened, Qingqing felt that he had changed.


    I can''t tell exactly what kind of change it is. She seems to be more sensitive to the outside world.


    It''s as if I had an indistinct dream. Qingqing lying in bed staring at the dark ceiling in a daze, what is that power?


    Thinking about it, the black in front of her seemed to take her to another world


    when she woke up, a story appeared in Qingqing''s mind.


    It''s a very inspirational story, similar to what she wrote before.


    Without the support of her parents, she runs to the outside world hoping to realize her dream one day. In her eyes, the world is a fairy tale world. She gained the ability to communicate with the creatures in nature, and finally solved all difficulties, realized her dream, but also lost that ability. But she didn''t regret it. From then on, she lived freely and sang everywhere.


    Qingqing wrote down the story. Inexplicably, those words seem to contain the power of strong dream. When she wrote it, she felt like she was in a vast ocean.


    She continued to throw the front part of the story to the website she signed up for


    and soon it was the mid-term exam, and Qingqing was the first in the grade.


    Those who used to like sarcasm and clear sentences were afraid to speak. After all, for students, grades are real. Everything else is empty.


    Que Bai is still the second. This guy also has the power of creation. He came to learn from the clear examination paper.


    "You, you are indigo naturalis?" Que Bai was shocked, "Qingdai, daiqing. I should have thought of that a long time ago. "


    "Why?" She just borrowed some of the passages from her latest novel and wrote them in her own novel.


    "Jiao daiqing, do you know the creative association of the imperial capital?"


    "I know. I played there as a child."


    "No, I mean," Que Bai doesn''t know how to explain it. Qingqing is not an insider. Should she tell her?


    He fell into the battle between heaven and man, and this man''s creative power is very strong. He had not read much clear writing before.


    As for indigo naturalis, he has noticed it for a long time. It is a very natural and powerful creative power. This person has been mentioned in the family.


    Que Bai once wanted to recruit this person, but the privacy of the novelist was protected so strictly that he could not find out who this person was.


    And indigo has never appeared anywhere except that website, and has never left any contact information.


    In Qingqing''s latest work "lights", that is, the story of the musical girl chasing her dream, it shows the author''s strong ability of passive empathy. Que Bai believes that the other families are also eyeing.


    But he really did not expect to find such a long time of people, in front of me!!!


    And also a junior high school student in the same school and grade.


    Que Bai''s mood is very complicated.


    Qingqing''s inquiring eyes made him at a loss.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Are you free this Saturday?" Que Bai''s eyes are floating.


    Although I don''t know what to do, it''s very important to clear my intuition.


    "Yes. Where are you going? "


    "Well. Not far away, do you know Xiangxiang milk tea shop? That one belongs to my family. Let''s talk there. How about 12 noon on Saturday? " We have to find a place with enough privacy to say it first.


    "All right." Qingqing does not drag mud and water at all.


    Que Bai left.


    He is also quite famous. He comes to Qingqing from time to time, and they talk in the corridor.


    It will soon be Saturday. In Qingqing''s eyes, this day is no different from any other day in the past.


    "Do you know what creative power can be used for?"


    In the face of this question, Qingqing was silent for a while and replied, "you can create novels."


    Que Baihuo took a sip of milk tea and looked out of the window. Now there are only two of them, so he can say anything.


    "The power of creation can not only be used to create a novel, or in other words, it can be used to create a novel not only for that novel."


    "Let people feel the emotion?"


    "It can be used to kill people, it can also be used to save people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing''s milk tea almost came out, which is ridiculous.


    "You don''t mean to say that writing a horror novel scares people to death, do you?"


    "You know what?" There was surprise in que Bai''s eyes.


    Qingqing shook his head. "I''ve never heard such news before." After that, she looked at que Bai again. The other person''s face was serious, and there was no sign of joking.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it true or not? "


    Que Bai suddenly smiles."Writing horror stories to scare people to death is only the lowest way to kill people. There are more, but I can''t tell you one by one now. "


    "Listen to me first, and then introduce myself again."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡± Clear eyes with fear.


    "What are you doing with that look?" Que Bai knocked Qingqing''s head angrily, "I''ll try to make a long story short this time."


    "Oh." Qingqing''s face was full of disbelief, "I''m going to work part-time today. You told me so much, milk tea, please."


    "Hoo." Que Bai slows down and tries to fight Qingqing. What he is talking about now is how important a part-time job can be.


    "I tell you, don''t tell anyone. We, the que family, are the leading family in Longchuan city. The children in the family must have the power of creation. Those who have no power of creation can take it from others. "


    "This process It''s cruel. But some people are willing to do it for money. The novels created by creative power are different from those written by inspiration. The former can make readers feel empathy. If the story narrated is similar to the reader''s experience, the reader''s soul will be confined to the world in the novel, and people will be killed quietly Or live. "


    "If the name used in the novel is the same as that of the reader, it can achieve the hypnotic effect, make the reader hallucinate and reduce his defense"


    "and so on. What if that person doesn''t read it? "


    Que Bai said with a smile, "then send the words directly to his brain."


    He looked at Qingqing with satisfaction, showing an incredible expression, "ha ha, do you think the whole three outlooks have been subverted?"


    "My three outlooks have really changed." Qingqing was shocked when she drank milk tea and found that the cup was finished.


    She quickly ordered another cup. Anyway, it''s que Bai''s treat.


    No, this is his store.


    Xiao Qi was also shocked. He couldn''t see the rules of the world. Unexpectedly, he went straight to the fantasy.

 C555

    "What''s the point of grabbing other people''s creativity?"


    Que Bai patiently answers for her, and doesn''t care that Qingqing has drunk three cups of milk tea for a while.


    "Grab. First of all, the object to be seized must have a creative power that is probably higher than the average level. And then, to make the captured object fall into a huge emotional fluctuation, it''s better to cause certain mental harm. "


    "So it''s rare to give up your creativity for money, because the price is too high. Generally, people with low creativity but rich and powerful will take a fancy to a person with high creativity but no money and no power, quietly create some accidents for him, and then try to do it slowly. "


    "Does the captured man still have the power of creation?"


    "Yes or no. Let me explain to you that what others grab is actually the root of creativity, and creativity is the leaf or flower from this root. After the snatched person has no roots, the flowers and leaves will still exist for a short time, but after that time, the flowers and leaves will wither and the power of creation will disappear. "


    "These words caused a great shock to Qingqing.


    Isn''t that what happened to the original owner?


    If the original owner has also been seized of the power of creation, she has suffered great spiritual damage. She thinks of Yuan Xiaoyuan, a new writer with unlimited fame. Although she won the prize with the original owner''s works, her later works can clearly be seen as a person with great potential.


    However, the original owner, more than a year after discharge, committed suicide. I''m afraid that before the power of creation is exhausted, life has withered ahead of time.


    If it''s really like Qingqing''s conjecture, Yuan Xiaoyuan''s inexplicable approach can also show the reason.


    She needs to check yuan Xiaoyuan''s background. If she is also a member of the family, it is most likely that the original owner is focused on by her because of the power of creation, not just on the surface, but on Linsen.


    If you want to investigate, it''s also very simple - just ask the person in front of you.


    Seeing that she had been in a daze for so long, que Bai thought that she had a bad feeling for them.


    "Well, what are you thinking? I can tell you that our family doesn''t care to do these things! The most I want to do is solicit some people like you to help me


    "So you came to me today and said that you wanted to hire me to help you?"


    "Employment" is a word that que Bai always feels less human.


    "It''s almost like that, but it''s different from" employment. ". After I solicit you, you are in the sphere of influence of the que family. Similarly, you can''t betray our family. The consequences will be very serious. "


    This is not equivalent to the ancient contract of sale? Qingqing thinks that this metaphor is too exaggerated. It should be equivalent to a cooperative relationship.


    "can you give me some time to think about it?"


    "Of course. You can think about it for a whole year, it doesn''t matter. "


    "By the way, let me ask you something." Qingqing approached and whispered, "is there a yuan family among the families you mentioned?"


    "If I think about it, is there really a yuan from Yuanzhou? There''s a piece of dirt on it


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "It''s a small family. There''s no big wave. The owner seems to be a woman. It''s very powerful to support such a family. Oh, yes! It is said that her husband is a door-to-door son-in-law. At that time, the owner of the yuan family kept several men. It seems that the reason is that the current one gave up his surname, which is also yuan. So he broke through the tight encirclement and succeeded. The owner of the yuan family is very possessive. I think that man''s behavior will please her. "


    "What''s the name of that man? I forgot. But I remember the name of the head of the yuan family, which is called "yuan Banlian.". This name sounds very gentle, but that person really does not match the name! I once met her at a dinner party at home. Just by looking at her face, I knew that she was a person like Wang Xifeng "


    as I watched him start to make a long speech again, I couldn''t help but have a headache.


    But she caught another word.


    "Wang Xifeng?" Is there a dream of Red Mansions here?


    "What?" Que Bai stopped talking.


    "Didn''t you just say Wang Xifeng?"


    "Who is that? Did I say that? "


    "What the hell? Qingqing is sure she heard him just now.


    "It''s OK. You go on Abnormal, maybe because the rules are not perfect?


    She took the mobile phone search Baidu, about "Wang Xifeng" did not have any introduction.


    Qingqing put this matter into her heart silently. The world is really strange.


    "Good." Que Bai Leng Leng, "eh? What did I say just now? "


    "How many children did you say the yuan family had?"


    "Well? Is it? But I don''t know how many children she has in her family. There should be a lot of them. The successor election will certainly be a fight again. ""It''s better for our family. The main line is the main line and the side line is the side line. My father is now the head of the main family. There is only my brother, my sister and I in my family. We will not have to fight at all then. "


    At this point, he patted his head as if he suddenly remembered, "by the way, you can''t tell others that I am the leader of the que family. My identity in the outside world now is a child of the que family who can''t be around any more and has little to do with those things of the main family. It''s also to protect me, you know? So don''t say it! "


    Qingqing nodded to show that he would not say it, and then asked, "why don''t you fight? Isn''t there another brother and sister? "


    "Ah, there''s no need to fight anyway! If you follow me in the future, you will naturally know these things! Cough, forget about this. It''s getting late. I think it''s better for us to do this today? There are other things you can send me a message


    Que Bai left one of his contact information for Qingqing, and the two went their separate ways.


    When Yuan Xiaoyuan came to Qingqing again, for the first time, Qingqing didn''t shirk what he had to do.


    "Mr. Yuan, may I ask you a question?"


    "Daiqing, what do you want to ask? I will say everything I know and say everything I can Yuan Xiaoyuan''s face was full of surprise.


    After grinding for such a long time, Jiao daiqing finally let go!


    "Well, it''s a matter of privacy." Qingqing is embarrassed to get closer to Yuan Xiaoyuan.


    "I saw an interview on TV yesterday about Ms. yuan, the head of the yuan family. I think you two look very similar. May I ask what is your relationship Qingqing specially selected the financial channel and asked her this question the day after she reported on yuan Banlian.


    The smile on Yuan Xiaoyuan''s face solidified for a moment.


    Why does she ask this question? Did she know? No, she''s just a native chicken from a mountain village. How can she know those secrets?

 C556

    But she quickly adjusted her expression.


    What she couldn''t have known could have been pure curiosity.


    Hearing people mention her mother, Yuan Xiaoyuan is not complacent. She is a woman she adores very much.


    This has no father and no mother must be the envy of it! ha-ha.


    In connection with this clear and sudden change of attitude, Yuan Xiaoyuan thinks that she may have taken a fancy to their family''s money.


    "Don''t you know that? I told you not to tell anyone. Actually, that''s my mother. " Yuan Xiaoyuan''s face was just right shy. She saw some envious look on Qingqing''s face and could not help feeling more contented.


    "Don''t publicize it. In fact, I prefer to be an ordinary girl like everyone else."


    If so, Qingqing is not sure whether yuan Xiaoyuan really wants to do that to herself, but now she looks like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    Qingqing only hopes that it is his own fault. Yuan Xiaoyuan is only 12 years old now, and he can understand that his judgment of some things is not correct. If you don''t look crooked in the future, you are still a very good girl.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to say it. I really envy you. "


    The smile on Yuan Xiaoyuan''s face is more real.


    "My mother is a very powerful person, but actually my favorite is my father. My father is very gentle to me and my brother. He will buy me anything I want. Daiqing, if you have a chance, I can take you to my house. "


    Qingqing looked at the clock, and soon after class, she nodded perfunctorily.


    "Good, good, class is coming now. Go back quickly."


    Class time, Qingqing is thinking about que Bai said that thing.


    "Xiao Qi, do you want me to promise que Bai?"


    "Host, my advice is to agree to him. These things are likely to have something to do with the defects of the world''s rules. We must have a deep understanding of them. Now the olive branch thrown by que Bai is a good opportunity. If you don''t agree with him, you''ll have to find someone else in the future. It''s better to do it now! I think que Bai should be a good man. "


    At this point, Xiao Qi''s voice changed.


    "But I can''t detect his family. You can have a chance to talk to his parents. Then I can directly detect whether these people are good or evil, or whether the degree of evil will threaten the host."


    "Well, there''s plenty of room for this condition. Try to let you get in touch with the most core things. If you pay, you must pay a big price at that time! Your creative power has exceeded the average creative power of those writers in the world! I don''t think many people can surpass you here


    Then he added.


    "Of course my host is the best!"


    "What you said is very reasonable. I''ll contact que Bai and talk to them in a few days." Qingqing subconsciously takes que Bai as a child.


    Then she paused, like Xiao Qi, she added, "it''s not me that''s powerful, it''s the original owner."


    "It''s almost the same, meow!"


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Xiaoyuan quickly ran to Qingqing''s seat after class and wanted to make an appointment to visit her home this weekend.


    Considering that he is going to make an appointment with que Bai''s family, Qingqing will refuse.


    He heard Xiao Qi cry in his mind: "promise her!"


    Qingqing subconsciously said, "OK, see you at the end of the week."


    Yuan Xiaoyuan left her contact information and left.


    "Xiao Qi, why did you promise her? What if the yuan family asks me to help their family? "


    "Host, you can see Que''s on Saturday and Yuan''s on Sunday."


    It''s amazing that there''s nothing to say.


    "But that''s not the most important thing, host. Do you remember what I just told you? I can detect the people you come into contact with, their good and evil, their malice to you and so on. "


    "Well? Yeah. Then why didn''t you test before, so I don''t have to guess all the time. "


    "Host, in fact, this function can only be used in this world, and it can only be used once a day. Although the rules of the world defects so that I can not detect all of the world, you can not become a super plug-in


    Xiao Qi''s voice changed.


    "But! It is precisely because of this defect that I have an opportunity to take advantage of. I have put a virus in this world, and the process is very complicated. As a result, I got this ability, but it can only be used in this world. "


    "It''s very good."


    "So what did you detect from Yuan Xiaoyuan?"


    "She has a lot of malice towards you, and I can feel that she covets something in you. I think your guess is probably right


    "But I want you to come to her house. There''s a more important reason, I feel the kinship in youXiao Qi''s voice drifted gradually.


    Qingqing is writing her homework in class. She is so surprised that she cuts the exercise book.


    "You mean the father of the original owner"


    "yes, the host. Jiao daiqing and Yuan Xiaoyuan should be half sisters "


    " do you know yuan Xiaoyuan? "


    "I don''t know."


    Qingqing squints her eyes. Yes, she should not know. If you know, according to her character, you should not invite yourself to her home.


    The original owner didn''t have much desire for his parents, and Qingqing didn''t deliberately want to look for them.


    But now that we are at home, we have to get justice back to the original owner.


    The original owner''s father, Jiao Yangshuo, changed his surname and joined the yuan family. He has a son and a daughter under his knee. He should divorce his mother. I don''t know where the original owner''s mother is now. Now let''s get in touch with this man who has forgotten his old mother and little daughter in the mountain village, and even his ancestors.


    In recent days, Qingqing always asks yuan Xiaoyuan about the situation in her home. She has already told her that her father is Jiao Yangshuo.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan looked at Qingqing''s envious eyes, more and more floating, really want to drive Qingqing to his home.


    Qingqing decided to visit the yuan family on Saturday. She really wanted to see what Jiao Yangshuo was like now.


    And the affairs of the que family, don''t worry, it''s OK to talk about it slowly. There''s a long year to go.


    Qingqing raises her lips.


    The table next door suddenly shivered. What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly cold?

 C557

    These days have been very fast.


    It''s Saturday.


    Yuan''s family is in an excellent location in the city center. When Qingqing comes with Yuan Xiaoyuan, she is still in a luxury car that Qingqing doesn''t know.


    "How are you, miss. Good guest


    As soon as I entered the door, two servants in tuxedos said hello with a smile on their faces.


    "I''ll take you to my room first. Now my mother goes to work. My father doesn''t know if he''s at home."


    Through a large garden, there is a two-story villa.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan took her to the second floor. It seems that there is no master in the house now. It''s said that her brother went to a closed kindergarten.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan''s room is full of maiden atmosphere. It''s like falling into the world of pink and lace.


    "Daiqing, this is my room. You take a break here. I''ll call and ask where my dad is


    "This is the first time I''ve brought a friend to my house."


    "Thank you, Xiao Yuan."


    There was only one person left in the room. She saw a book at the head of the bed It''s her first spring bird.


    I don''t know if yuan Xiaoyuan knows that she is indigo naturalis. Qingqing thinks that she probably knows.


    "Daiqing, my father is back. Let''s go down. I tell you, my father''s cooking is very good, today you can have a good mouth. It''s always Aunt Zhang who cooks. "


    "Ah, I really envy you."


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Two people go down the stairs, a refined man in household clothes and glasses comes out of the kitchen.


    "Dad! This is my classmate and my best friend, Deqing. "


    Yuan Xiaoyuan rushed over and hugged him. He gently touched her head.


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s the first time you''ve brought your friends. Today, Dad''s going to show you. "


    Jiao Yangshuo looks at Qingqing and thinks the girl looks a little familiar, but he doesn''t think much about it. He smiles gently at Qingqing.


    Qingqing said with a smile, "I admire Xiaoyuan. I haven''t seen my parents for many years. There''s only grandma and us at home


    There was a bitterness in her voice.


    This man overlapped with the few men in my memory.


    The last time I saw my father was when he was four years old. But the original owner wanted to rush to call dad, but he was blocked by an uncle in black, and then he got into a car There''s been no more news.


    But now this man has become very noble, full of rich family atmosphere.


    Qingqing''s inner emotion is churning. She bites her lips and forces herself to calm down.


    The original owner''s reluctance and resentment have already poured out through his body.


    Fortunately, Qingqing''s integration with the body is very handy now. Otherwise, when the brain is hot, I don''t know what I will do.


    His own father stood in front of him and did not recognize his daughter.


    Although it has been said for so many years, Qingqing''s heart is still full of irony.


    She sat quietly on the sofa, and Yuan Xiaoyuan kept talking about how good her father was.


    ¡­¡­ I really want to leave here without looking back.


    "Daiqing, do you know Qingdai?"


    Qingqing pretends to ask, "who is that? It''s like my name. "


    "You don''t know? It''s the pseudonym of a writer who is a little famous recently. I thought it was you when your name was so similar. "


    "Why? A writer? Do you have any representative works? Maybe I haven''t seen it. "


    Yuan Xiaoyuan doesn''t believe what Qingqing says. She always thinks that daiqing is Qingdai. Their writing styles are so similar, how can they not be the same person?


    However, what Qingqing said was so serious that she really doubted her own judgment.


    "Like the spring bird, you know? Recently, I''m serializing "lights". People on the Internet commented that "spring bird" is not as profound as "lantern". It shows that indigo has made progress. But I prefer spring bird. "


    "Well, I seem to have heard of that."


    Yuan Xiaoyuan looked into her eyes as if to see the signs of lying.


    "Isn''t it really you, Deqing? If you''re too embarrassed to say it, I promise I won''t tell anyone. "


    Qingqing smiles, as if to think that Yuan Xiaoyuan is joking, "what do you say? So how could a famous writer be me? I''m just a junior high school student. "


    Yuan Xiaoyuan was reminded, yes, she is just a junior high school student. My mother said that there are many descriptions in it, which should be written by a person with great experience.


    "Well, I think so because your names are similar. If only it were you, I could ask for your advice. "


    "I wish I could be such a great writer, too."


    ¡­¡­"Xiaoyuan, dad made your favorite sweet and sour tenderloin."


    "It''s very kind of dad."


    "That Uncle, Xiaoyuan. Just now, the nursing home called me and said that something happened to my grandmother. I need to go and have a look. I won''t eat any more. Thank you for your hospitality! " Qingqing raises her legs and is ready to leave. What''s the matter with grandma? She just can''t see the picture of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety.


    "Daiqing! How about Let my father give you a ride. You must be late now. Now that you''ve been to my house, I''m going to see your grandmother as well. "


    Qingqing was helpless and worried, "so OK? It''s too much trouble for you


    "It''s all right, no trouble. This Dai Qing, I''d better let my uncle send you. It must be very slow for you to go by yourself. "


    Do you really want to see it? It''s up to you.


    The road to the nursing home was smooth. Jiao Yangshuo No, it should be yuan Yangshuo who kept muttering in his heart.


    He always thought that the little girl was a little strange. He couldn''t tell exactly what it was.


    Jiao Yangshuo has divorced her mother since her child was one year old, and she has been married to yuan Banlian.


    He did go back to his hometown when he was four years old, but he didn''t even look at his children.


    As for the name Jiao daiqing, he took it, but it has been 13 years since he last called the original owner''s name. Jiao Yangshuo has long forgotten the past.


    In his view, the original owner and his old mother are just a burden on his way to prosperity.


    He never thought that the original owner would come to the city. He knew the teaching conditions in that mountain village.


    Only primary school, no junior high school.


    How can the children taught be promising?


    In fact, deep in his heart, he had thought that he didn''t leave any money to his old mother, hoping that they would die soon, so that no one would ever know his past.


    He did not dare to send people back to investigate, because yuan Banlian would not let him contact his former children.


    Jiao Yangshuo thinks that yuan Banlian should be able to do those things well.

 C558

    The nursing home will be here soon.


    In front of the door, Jiao Yangshuo was flustered and nervous.


    "Dad, let''s go and see daiqing''s grandmother? It''s not easy in her home. Daiqing came out of the mountain village, and her parents are gone. Dad, she''s very poor. We can also donate some money to her family. "


    From a small mountain village? Jiao Yangshuo always feels that there is something wrong with this sentence.


    Qingqing bowed her head behind and did not speak.


    They went into the nursing home.


    "Grandma, how did you get out? It''s windy today. Don''t catch a cold Qingqing went to help grandma.


    Jiao Yangshuo was struck by thunder. This is his old mother!


    Daiqing, daiqing, he finally remembered that it was his own name for his daughter.


    At this time, he wanted to escape and run out, but his legs were as heavy as lead, which made him unable to move.


    My breathing stopped.


    "Why? Yangshuo, you are back at last! Qingqing, you''ve got your father back. "


    Although the old woman in her sixties is not flexible, her eyes still work very well.


    "What? Grandma, this is my classmate''s father. You are wrong. "


    Yuan Xiaoyuan was also startled, but she also felt that it was the old man who was too old to recognize the wrong person.


    "What''s wrong? This is your father!" Grandma Jiao looks at Jiao Yangshuo. At the moment, he''s frozen and doesn''t know how to react.


    "Unfilial son! Do you know there is a mother like me!? Jiao Yangshuo The voice is very old, and with some hoarseness.


    "


    yuan Xiaoyuan didn''t hear it clearly just now, but now she does. The old woman''s name is her father''s. She also said, so coincidentally, mom and dad have the same surname.


    She looked at her father and knew everything just by looking at his expression.


    Jiao daiqing was also shocked, "how could it be"


    the atmosphere of the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    "Mom, go in first. I''ll explain to you later. Over the years, I''ve been struggling. " Jiao Yangshuo showed a bitter smile.


    "Xiaoyuan, let uncle bodyguard take you back first, be obedient." Jiaoyangshuo a look, next to the man in black on the frame of Yuan Xiaoyuan, took her away.


    "No, I don''t want it, Dad. What''s going on?" Yuan Xiaoyuan cried, already crying, but he had not been forced into the car.


    What Jiao Yangshuo thinks in his heart is that we must solve these two people first.


    He had no sense of guilt for his old mother. At the moment, I''m only complaining about yuan Banlian. I said I''d help him solve his two problems?


    "Mom, let''s go inside." Then he wanted to help grandma Jiao.


    "Don''t come into the house, host. This guy has a dark heart. He may poison you. "


    Xiao Qi makes a sound anxiously.


    This man is really hidden. When I was in Yuan''s house before, I could only detect that this man was a good man at home.


    But now this man is like a poisonous snake, waiting for the opportunity.


    Qingqing catches up with grandma, and Xiaoqi''s reminder really scares her. What''s the matter with this man? Is his conscience eaten by the dog? She wanted to kill her mother and daughter.


    "That uncle and grandmother should be out in the sun this time."


    Granny Jiao felt a little strange. How did her granddaughter suddenly grow stronger when she pulled her hand.


    Oh, yes, my granddaughter must be resentful when she suddenly sees her father who has been neglecting the family for more than ten years.


    "Daiqing, I was a little familiar with you before. Trust me, OK? Over the years, I''ve been in trouble. " He wants to say and stop, stop and want to say, a very guilty look.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Qi''s reminding, Qingqing would have been cheated by this face.


    "Enough! I don''t want to see you! " Qingqing pretends to be impatient and stares at him.


    "Daiqing"


    "my grandmother doesn''t want to see you, either. You can go back to your rich life without us."


    "You believe in dad. Think about it. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow."


    This guy finally left. He was in a cold sweat.


    "Granny Jiao suddenly snored and almost fainted on the ground.


    "Grandma! Grandma, what''s wrong with you! " Qingqing was so scared that she almost cried. Could that animal poison in the air?!


    "Grandma is OK. Qingqing, help me back to have a rest "


    Qingqing helped grandma back to the room, and grandma lay in bed for a while and then fell asleep.


    Qingqing looks at Grandma''s frowning and feels that grandma seems to be a little abnormal. Even if today''s things stimulate grandma, she should not faint.


    Grandma''s heart should still be normal. It''s just something wrong with my legs.


    But now it''s very painful.She went to the dean. It turned out that Grandma had already detected cancer. Like now, she only had less than two years left, but she didn''t dare to tell her.


    After hearing this, Qingqing felt as if the sky had collapsed. She found an excuse at Yuan Xiaoyuan''s home. At that time, she said that something had happened to her grandmother, but she didn''t expect that something would really happen to her grandmother.


    "Dean, if you can get good treatment"


    "Qingqing, you are a good child. What the doctor said to me at that time was that if it could be treated, it would last several years, but the cost was huge. Well, I know about you, but the medical expenses are sky high. Even I can''t help you. "


    "I see, thank you, Dean"


    Qingqing found a corner and cried silently for a while. She didn''t want to be found, so she could only cry in her voice.


    This is the emotion of the original owner, sad and unable to support himself.


    But Qingqing still has to work hard to realize the original owner''s wish, so that grandma can enjoy her old age. And she also had a doubt that in her previous life, the grandmother of the original owner died in the years when the spirit of the original owner was in trouble. In other words, it''s about six years from now.


    How can it suddenly become that there are only two years left?


    "Host" Xiaoqi heard her inner question, "time has gone wrong, so the future has changed. The memory of the original owner has gone astray. "


    "It''s because of the world''s rules.


    "Can it directly reduce people''s life span?"


    "Host, as I expected, the future should be decided by you."


    "What do you mean?" How can she decide by herself? She is just an outsider all the time.


    "Host, you will promise the que family. The que family will help you to treat your grandmother''s illness at that time, so it is not really so easy to reduce people''s life expectancy. The rule of the world should be to allow for the continuation of life. If not as I expected, the original owner''s grandmother would have lived to the age of her previous life


    "It''s too complicated. Qingqing doesn''t want to listen any more. She just wants to treat her. She was going to ask for the help of the que family.


    Even if it is not because of grandma''s illness, just because of her so-called father''s sudden death, it is time to find a support.

 C559

    Still in the original milk tea shop, que Bai and Qing Qing met.


    The two exchanged greetings, and Qingqing got on the car of the que Bai family. In order to cover up, que Bai directly put on a cap, mask and sunglasses, just like a big star who is afraid of being found.


    Que Bai also took her grandmother to the hospital according to Qingqing''s request.


    Qingqing chooses to follow him, so this little thing can be done. As for the others, Qingqing wants to have a talk with the adults in her family. Que Bai doesn''t care.


    It''s very uncomfortable to see him as a child. Even though he is a child, a minor.


    "Jiao daiqing, you think so fast. Is something going on? It''s not just your grandmother, right? I always think you''re a little strange. "


    Qingqing smiles. Her intuition is really sharp.


    "Curiosity Kills cats, you know? "


    " eh? I guess right. What is it? Let''s see. I''ll know sooner or later. Last time you asked the yuan family, "is this related to the yuan family?"


    "Now I wonder if you already know everything." The man must have guessed.


    "Well, who made me so clever? I saw that girl yuan in your class two days ago. You two had such a good chat that I guessed it. That girl is a child of yuan family. I have checked it after I go back. If you don''t find out the parents of her father''s family, it''s strange, unless it''s deliberately covered up. "


    "Why cover up? It''s really easy to think that you, who never cares about other people''s family affairs, ask about her family affairs, while your parents have left the house before you learn to walk. "


    "Yes, her father is also my own father."


    "It''s a miracle that you and your grandmother have lived to this day. Yuan Banlian let you go. Ha ha ha, now I''m under my command! "


    When Qing Qing looks at him, que Bai suddenly stops.


    "Are you in danger now?"


    "Well."


    "Cough, it''s OK. In our que family, we can completely protect you and your grandmother. "


    Qingqing thanks, and que Bai blushes awkwardly.


    "To say thank you is a cooperative relationship. The yuan family is just a small family. "


    What Qingqing didn''t expect is that que Bai''s father came to talk to her directly.


    Shouldn''t it be the one with a lot of resources? Why do you have time to see her.


    This is a middle-aged man who feels dignified at first sight. Maybe it''s because of too much work at home, and his temples have been dyed with a few wisps of white hair.


    "Hello, uncle que."


    "Miss Jiao daiqing, right?" He is smiling, but still has a strong upper breath, people dare not look directly at him.


    "You''re very good. You''re a young man with amazing talent."


    "Uncle, I''m flattered." Qingqing is embarrassed to be praised like this.


    "I''m telling the truth. Xiaobai really has vision. I''ve read your work, you know? With your strength, you can actually save your grandmother''s illness. "


    "Ah?" Qingqing Leng Leng, the power of creation? It seems that que Bai did tell her that this power can also be used to save people.


    However, it''s cancer.


    que Hanyi seems to have heard her voice in general, "other people''s creative power may not be able to, but you can absolutely."


    "You can not only save your grandmother''s cancer, you can also kill some people unconsciously."


    "Xiaobai should have told you that. But there are few who can really kill people in the invisible. They usually make people crazy before they are assassinated. The only way to save people is to use the power of medicine. But you are different. You can rely on nothing. "


    Que Bai also gave a dry smile. When he told Qingqing at that time, he really exaggerated it. But it''s hard to imagine that my father''s evaluation of Qingqing is so high.


    "Why don''t I have to rely on other forces?"


    "Silly boy, of course, it''s because you are powerful enough. Your creative power is what I''ve seen in my life. Do you know why yuan Banlian left your life? "


    Clear silence, clenched his fist. It turns out that my life was once so casually held in my hand. She won''t ask why that person can decide her life and death at will.


    Only because she was alone except for her grandmother and had no background, I''m afraid few people knew that she died quietly.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of this talent. If you want to, why don''t you come and get it earlier? " The voice of the following sentence is very small, with a kind of helplessness.


    "Because your talent will grow. I checked your information. " Que said without concealment, "although your creative power was very high when you were a child, it hasn''t reached the present level. I guess yuan Banlian wants to wait for you to reach a super high level of talent when you are an adult, and then try to get your creative power. "Que meaning legs overlap, unspeakable noble spirit from this natural action revealed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about your own safety now. If yuan Banlian knows that Yuan Yangshuo wants to get rid of you, she will definitely stop her. Because in Yuan Banlian''s eyes, your talent will be taken away by her daughter yuan Xiaoyuan in the future. "


    "Yuan Banlian herself is a strong woman. She attaches great importance to women and despises men. In addition, Yuan Xiaoyuan''s congenital deficiency makes her love yuan Xiaoyuan even more. It''s said that Yuan Xiaoyuan often looks for you in school. That should be her mother''s advice. "


    Que Bai looks at Qingqing sympathetically. The child is too miserable. Father does not love, mother does not love, but also to be used.


    However, when he thought of Qingqing''s creative power which was much stronger than himself, his mood was a little complicated.


    "So if you become a power of Uncle Que''s family, you should be protected, right? Although I know what kind of power I have now, I still won''t use it. "


    "These are little things. At that time, que Bai will teach you everything you should learn. "


    "I promise. But in addition to helping the que family to do things, I can''t interfere with other things I want to do. "


    "As long as the interests of the que family are not endangered, it doesn''t matter."


    Que Bai and Qing Qing look at each other and smile.


    ¡­¡­

 C560

    The yuan family is making a lot of noise now.


    Yuan Banlian instigated yuan Xiaoyuan to talk with Jiao daiqing first, so that she could find a chance to start later.


    And Yuan Xiaoyuan now can say more hate Jiao daiqing, she has always felt that Jiao daiqing is just a wild girl from the countryside.


    But now, this wild wench has blood relationship with herself. It''s really unbearable. At the same time, she also hated her father. Her father came from the countryside, which made yuan feel ashamed.


    The half disabled old woman in the nursing home turned out to be her own grandmother. Yuan Xiaoyuan almost had a heart attack.


    Yuan Yangshuo, on the other hand, accused yuan Banlian of failing to do a good job. These two people now see themselves. If he is caught by someone with a heart, his image outside will be gone.


    Yuan Banlian was hesitant about whether to do it or not. Now even her father was urging her to do it, and she didn''t want to save her creative power.


    Let''s do it now. Let''s put her talent on her own garden.


    However, when she wanted to kill Jiao daiqing''s grandmother first, she found that she didn''t know when she was protected.


    Want to quietly do something to Qingqing, also found that will be inexplicably interrupted.


    Who on earth is protecting her?


    And it seems to be quite big.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan was afraid that Jiao daiqing would announce that he was related to her by blood. He came to Qingqing and said a lot of advice.


    Of course, Qingqing will not make it public like this, but it will not give up.


    Now grandma has been protected by the yuan family, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    wrote a story as like as two peas in her new book, the same as her own: from the small village, she was abandoned by her parents and depended on her grandmother.


    The ending of Qingqing''s writing is satisfactory. The female owner has become a powerful person and found her own happiness.


    When the popularity is almost over, I will directly write down that this is my real experience. And then find someone to fake their true identity. Only with such a igniter, naturally someone picked out her father and mother in Qingqing''s novel.


    Yuan Yangshuo was thus pushed out.


    The yuan family has been covering the back, and no one dares to do small moves, or even if they do, they can''t do it.


    This matter quickly ferments, the public opinion has been inclining to the clear side.


    Although some people think that it''s particularly bad for Qingqing to blow up his own father like this, and that Qingqing is unfilial, maybe his father has some troubles behind him, but only a few people.


    Yuan''s shares have all fallen.


    After seeing this, yuan Banlian''s nose was crooked.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan asked Qingqing what it meant in the class, and Qingqing sneered. This guy had a heart attack and went to the hospital directly.


    Qingqing thought that this matter had come to an end, but she didn''t expect that a stronger opponent was waiting for her.


    Her head teacher had talked to her, but later the que family intervened, and the head teacher and the school no longer cared about it.


    The simple thing that que Bai wants to do is to give her the basic information of the characters and the outline of what happened, and then let Qing Qing write a story.


    It''s the kind of leading story that will let people''s thoughts follow.


    But in school, according to the truth, it should be very peaceful, but Qingqing always felt that someone was peeping at her in a corner she didn''t know. But look carefully There''s nothing.


    Not only peep, sometimes even affect their normal life.


    After all, she is still an ordinary junior high school student outside.


    But it''s really wrong to want to make her soft.


    Those who are waiting for Qingqing behind the scenes will always come to her.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan was added some materials by her. She couldn''t get out of the hospital for the time being.


    Who will be next?


    One day, Qingqing was stopped on her way to the hospital to see her grandmother.


    Finally. Qingqing thought.


    "Miss Jiao, my wife would like to have a talk with you."


    I don''t know your wife


    "Qingqing." Out of the car came a very beautiful woman.


    Qingqing saw that she was stunned. The eyebrows of her face were similar to her own.


    Then the answer is ready.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Clear Yi a, "madam''s face is very familiar."


    "Qingqing, I''m mom." The beautiful woman''s face was full of tears and looked pathetic.


    See she still wants to rush up to embrace oneself, clear and clear quickly hide one side, "don''t want to talk about?"? I''ll get in now. "


    I got on the bus quietly and sent a message to que Bai on the road.


    Zhao Wenhua was like finding her daughter who had been separated for many years. She was crying. Qingqing is numb.Look at her dress, status should not be low, at least the family is also very rich family.


    Married to a rich man, of course, you don''t have to worry about yourself.


    "Qingqing, it''s been really hard for you these years. Mom recently read your article to find you. Now mom can support you. "


    "If I didn''t write, you wouldn''t come to me, would you?"


    "Qingqing, how can you talk to your mother? The man who left his wife and son, his mother has asked your father to teach them a lesson. "


    Qingqing almost laughs when he hears the speech. What is "Dad" now?


    "Can you tell me where you are now?"


    Zhao Wenhua had a blush on her face and was stunned.


    "Mom was out of her wits after her divorce. She didn''t know how to live. She lived in pain every day. Ling Zhen rescued your mother. "


    Ling Zhen, Qingqing, has heard of this man. He is the head of a big family in Kyoto.


    But that person''s age can be his own grandfather, right?!


    Qingqing looks at Zhao Wenhua''s nearly 40 years old face, which has no wrinkles and is well maintained. She looks like a mature woman just 30 years old.


    "Ling Zhen, is he nearly sixty this year?" Qingqing speaks without mercy.


    "Zhao Wenhua''s face became ugly, probably because he thought of the wrinkles on each other''s face, and he had no spirit when he first met.


    Qingqing sneered.


    Suddenly, she felt a little dizzy.


    It''s not good for Qingqing to whisper. He must have been hit.


    I should never have believed this damned woman.


    Just now, Zhao Wenhua, who had a loving mother''s face, suddenly changed her face and said, "really, if I give you three equal parts of the color, I''ll open a dyeing shop!"


    She sneered, Qingqing had lost consciousness.

 C561

    Qingqing dreamt a lot of things, but when he woke up, he couldn''t remember them clearly.


    Lying on the bed, she suddenly felt that she should not be Jiao daiqing, but who is not Jiao daiqing?


    by the way, she was arrested by Zhao Wenhua.


    "Peihua, she''s already here. Let''s see what to do."


    It''s Zhao Wenhua''s voice.


    Qingqing sits up and sees two people coming in. One is Zhao Wenhua, and the other is his old friend Ling Peihua.


    A little thought, this should be Ling Zhen''s son. Before Zhao Wenhua married Ling Zhen, he was Ling Zhen''s successor.


    It''s really a narrow road. It seems that this man was with Yuan Xiaoyuan in his previous life.


    A man who had a good talk with her in the forum in his previous life and regarded each other as a confidant


    also wanted her talent?


    Ling Peihua looks like a gentleman. He smiles like a big brother next door.


    "You are Qingqing, I heard from my aunt. I''m your brother, Ling Peihua. "


    He reached out to shake hands with Qingqing.


    "Let me go." Qingqing ignores his kindness, but stares at him.


    "My dear sister, when you hand it in yourself, you will be let go. You know what I mean? Isn''t that why the yuan family helped you? "


    "This family has your mother. Isn''t that good? Ling family is a famous big family in Kyoto, which can compete with yuan family. Who''s in charge of that? "


    Qingqing turns around and ignores him, thinking about when the yuan family will be able to save him.


    As it is now, even if they are attached to big families, they will be missed by other big families.


    Maybe it''s a crime.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Qingqing to hand over his talent, which will greatly damage his brain and nerves. I''m afraid he will not be treated well if he has no use value.


    "Whatever you want." Clear preparation is here.


    The yuan family did know the news.


    The Ling family''s behavior of suddenly taking Qingqing away has violated the rules, so they are now asking for Qingqing from the Ling family. They also say that if they don''t hand over the person, they will use some means.


    It''s just that Ling''s family lost to Yuan''s family in the last novel competition, and they did this kind of thing behind their back.


    it was only two days after that, but Qingqing, who was locked in the dark room, felt that it had been a long time.


    There was an intuition in her that something was wrong.


    But I can''t say exactly.


    Xiaoqi has no way to see the future.


    Zhao Wenhua is here again, but she is no longer pretending to be a loving mother. Anyway, I''ve already torn my face before. It''s no fun to pretend again.


    She is nothing more than a clean meal of abuse, and then after a period of time let Ling Peihua come in to comfort some. It''s boring.


    Qingqing thinks that the original owner must be very dissatisfied with himself. Let''s see what it looks like. I don''t know if I''ll live like a mouse with my tail between my legs.


    Qingqing looks at the darkness of the room and suddenly feels as if everything has been swallowed up by the darkness. Everything in the world has disappeared.


    Something flashed through her mind. But it just flashed by and disappeared before we could catch it.


    It''s noisy outside. I don''t know what happened.


    "Brother Peihua, just let me have a look."


    It turned out to be yuan Xiaoyuan''s voice. Unexpectedly, without clear interference, the two people were still together. It was really a nest of snakes and mice.


    When the door was opened, Yuan Xiaoyuan, who was soft and weak, suddenly ran over. He didn''t know what he was crazy about.


    Ling Peihua didn''t respond to the sudden incident.


    Yuan Xiaoyuan, holding a sharp fruit knife in his hand, yelled at Qingqing, "go to hell, you bitch!"


    Qingqing grabs a knife and inserts it into yuan Xiaoyuan''s chest


    the blood spurts on her face, and then Qingqing realizes what she has done.


    "You Ling Peihua''s whole face was distorted. He quickly came forward and hugged yuan Xiaoyuan.


    However, the blood stimulated Qingqing''s heart, and everything in front of her began to disappear


    suddenly, Qingqing woke up.


    She is not Jiao daiqing, Jiao daiqing''s life is just a fantasy world woven by novels, and the original owner lost his life because of indulging in it.


    Qingqing is now on the field, life and death.


    This is the real world.


    Xiaoqi also suddenly felt the connection with the world law.


    It turns out that the previous life is just a fantasy life experienced by the original owner in the game.


    That''s why the rules of the world are so incomplete, because it''s just an illusion. All the doubts that appeared before suddenly became clear.


    "Can Xiao Qi still be like this? You didn''t detect that it was an illusion? ""I''ll be fine. I think I need to use your points to upgrade


    "Qingqing''s eyelids jumped a few times.


    Opposite is a girl who looks somewhat similar to Yuan Xiaoyuan, but she looks much healthier.


    This is Jiang Yuanyuan. Maybe it''s because Qingqing broke her illusion and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Gu Panqing, you wait for me, next time you will never run away again!"


    Qingqing embraces her chest with both hands, "bah! You have lost your blood essence, and you have a face to talk here. If I were you, I would have killed myself


    Then Qingqing wants to cover her mouth again. Is it because of the character of the original owner? She couldn''t have said that herself.


    Jiang Yuanyuan''s face changed, she did use blood essence, but how did this person find out?


    It''s a mirage made of blood essence. If the person trapped in it dies, it''s really dead, but if the person is not dead, it can''t be seen.


    the audience on the scene also have dignified faces. The use of blood essence is forbidden in this kind of competition. If Jiang Yuanyuan really uses it, she can''t step here any more.


    The referee lowered his face, announced Qingqing''s victory, and then asked, "Gu Panqing, are you sure she used blood essence? If you make a mistake, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "I''m sure." The girl standing on the field has a mocking smile on her lips.


    "She was so sure, and Jiang Yuanyuan had no way to explain, so she was taken away for inspection. Before leaving, she was still staring at Qingqing. Why didn''t she die in it? He almost stabbed the man to death.


    The result of the examination is that Jiang Yuanyuan used the forbidden blood essence, after which he was banned for life.


    This result caused a public outcry. After all, no one could imagine that the people of the Jiang family would use this method.


    Qingqing has recovered her memory at this time.


    Her original name is Gu Panqing. She is a common daughter of Gu family, a famous family in the world.


    Gu Panqing won the recognition of his master with his super talent.


    Jiang Yuanyuan spent a lot of effort in writing this novel, trying to restore Gu Panqing''s original identity.


    Gu Panqing lost his mother when he was young and lived in the countryside with his grandmother. Later Gu Panqing''s father Gu Lixiang found Gu Panqing and discovered her unusual talent.


    So Gu Panqing and her grandmother were taken to Gu''s mansion.


    Her grandmother happens to be Jiao.


    The contradiction between Gu Panqing and Jiang Yuanyuan was formed in middle school. Jiang Yuanyuan likes Lin Mo, the eldest son of the Lin family, but Lin Mo likes Gu Panqing, and Gu Panqing doesn''t love anyone.


    so Jiang Yuanyuan has been aiming at Gu Panqing and dares to use contraband in the finals of this kind of national competition. Jiang Yuanyuan hates Gu Panqing, and I''m afraid it''s crazy.

 C562

    Xiaoqi has been upgraded successfully and gained a permanent space bag.


    After testing, this is a real world. Qingqing is really relieved. In case one world sets another, when will this task be completed!


    If Qingqing won the championship of this competition, her father would promise her to be one of her heirs.


    Gu Panqing grew up in the countryside. He didn''t like chasing these things. But when she heard that her mother died in the hands of Gu Lixiang''s real wife, she was not calm, because if she had no power, I was afraid that she would not know which day she would die inexplicably.


    So Gu Panqing began to work hard to exercise his talent and learn all kinds of knowledge. Until now, he has become the perfect goddess in the eyes of many people.


    My grandmother and herself have moved out of the family house, and the money and power she has gained are enough for her to protect her family.


    She''s a bit of a world weary character. For Lin Mo, who has been fond of herself for many years, she just feels that the other party has brought endless troubles to her.


    In fact, it is true that rotten peach blossoms like Jiang Yuanyuan have come to look for trouble not once or twice. But Jiang Yuanyuan is one of the most powerful, the best family, and also the most insane.


    She didn''t succeed this time. How can she cry when she goes home?


    I''m afraid father has another headache. But who wants to be the new queen of fiction. That competition is for this title. All the people who have won this award before have become legends.


    So Gu Panqing also believes that he should be the legend.


    Qingqing came back home. Now it''s time for the man who killed her mother to pay for it.


    Qingqing is in contact with the original owner who is trapped in the dreamland, so now we can only speculate on the original owner''s wishes when we are out of the dreamland.


    It should be one of them to let my grandmother live a happy life. The Revenge of killing mother must be revenge, which should also be the wish of the original owner.


    What else? According to Qing Qing''s analysis, the original owner should not like anyone. The impression of the world in his mind is very troublesome. No matter how good a person is, he has never been moved.


    Then she will solve the original owner''s rotten peach blossom for the time being.


    It happened that Lin Mo sent a message: "Congratulations! As a friend, can you treat me to dinner? "


    In my impression, Lin Mo is a little similar to Linson.


    Qingqing laughed and said, "what are you doing? I''m pulling Baba. "


    "Lin Mo, who thought that the goddess had finally returned to her, was so excited that he was stupid.


    He slapped himself to make sure he wasn''t dreaming.


    What''s going on? As usual, the goddess never replied to himself. He was very sad. But what is the reply now? No, the goddess is perfect. It''s impossible to say such vulgar words.


    The goddess must have been stolen!


    He strengthened his belief, and then resolutely replied: "the thief is so brave, he dare to steal my goddess''s account! Look, I won''t kill your family! " He even destroyed the image of the goddess in his mind, which almost collapsed just now.


    It must have been done by those stupid women who adored themselves. Who on earth should have used such a mean!


    He hacked Gu Panqing''s account and decided to go to the goddess in person to help her solve the problem of number theft.


    How can goddess pull Baba? He doesn''t think so. Goddess is a goddess, absolutely impossible to pull Baba.


    Lin Mo, who hypnotized himself again, knocked on the door of Qingqing''s house.


    A servant came to open the door. Lin Mo was so excited that the goddess agreed to come to her home!


    Qingqing came out in her pajamas and slippers.


    Lin Mo looks at such a dress and feels that Gu Panqing''s image in his heart almost collapses.


    "Goddess you" he hypnotized himself again, goddess dressed like this is also very good-looking, "that, is your micro signal stolen?"


    "No Qingqing was surprised, "how can it be? I said that you just sent me something baffling


    "Then you just now" Lin Mo wanted to leave here. He had a premonition that the goddess would say something to make him uncomfortable.


    "I was in las."


    "Lin Mo felt petrified, and then split into a pile of fragments, fell to the ground.


    "Why? Why? " Lin Mo took the poison and squatted on the ground crying, "I, my goddess"


    "eh, what''s the matter with you?" Qingqing patted him, but he dodged, as if Qingqing''s hands were stained with something terrible.


    "Don''t do that. I just washed my hands."


    "Ah Wu Wu Wu Wu" Lin Mo ran away and didn''t want to come again.


    "I want to find someone who doesn''t have normal physiological needs and can like paper." Qingqing smiles sweetly at his back


    my grandmother is a sixty year old man with leg disease.Qingqing directly asked Xiaoqi to give her a physical examination. Fortunately, except for leg disease, everything was normal.


    The next step is to look after the family. Gu family now has the right of inheritance is the legitimate daughter of Gu family''s original husband, three common sons and one common daughter in Qing Dynasty.


    Behind Xia Yunfei, Gu Lixiang''s real wife, is the whole Xia family. She is the owner''s sister.


    With the protection of Xia family, even if Xia Yunfei has only one daughter Gu Jiangyu left in her life, she can still sit in that position, and she can also harm Gu Lixiang''s mistress or something.


    Gu''s daughter, who had been exiled, had been killed except for Gu Panqing, and only three concubines were taken back.


    The three common sons and Qingqing have no mother. They are all done by Xia Yunfei secretly.


    Gu Chengxuan, Gu FEISA, Gu Kaige.


    Gu Kaige has been broken by an accident. Originally, with his ability, he is the most suitable successor of all.


    Everyone knows whether it is an accident or not, but no one dares to speak.


    Gu Chengxuan is now attached to Mrs. Xia. Qingqing doesn''t know if this person can be trusted.


    Gu FEISA is addicted to racing and performing arts, and has no intention of taking care of his family''s inheritance.


    Qingqing decides to cooperate with Gu Kaige. The original owner has his own strength, but he has no influence under him. Gu Kaige is known to be trying to encroach on Gu''s company. With Qingqing''s help, it is estimated that Gu will be taken down soon.


    She chatted with her grandmother for a while. After a good sleep, she went to school.


    She is now in the same university as Gu Kaige. As long as she is in school, she can find him. Gu Kaige is a calm and quiet person.


    Qingqing goes to see her father. Gu Jiangyu and Xia Yunfei are also present. Gu Jiangyu likes acting as much as Gu FEISA. Now she is a big star.


    But she can only stay in the entertainment industry for five years, which is stipulated by Xia Yunfei.


    Qingqing said and went to school. Before that, she asked for a half month holiday for the competition, and she didn''t know how to make up for the course.


    I got into my car and went to school with a lot of worries.


    "Host, I found something."


    "What?"


    Xiao Qi has learned to play tricks here!


    "Did you find that Gu Jiangyu and Gu Lixiang are not like each other at all?"


    "But she looks like Xia Yunfei. You don''t want to say she''s not born, do you? There are many people who are not like their parents. You don''t believe that. "


    "Host, it''s true. Gu Jiangyu was actually born to Xia Yunfei and her brother. "


    "What?" Qingqing was so excited that she almost ran into a pedestrian.

 C563

    Gu Jiangyu is the child of Xia Yunfei and Xia Gaojie


    the news is too scary.


    Brother and sister, Qingqing shivered and felt a little sick.


    Gu Lixiang was turned green by his brother-in-law! Children who have been raised for so many years are not their own.


    "At that time, the Xia family found out about their brother and sister and asked Xia Yunfei to marry them off. Xia Yunfei never married. After two days of fasting, Xia Gaojie didn''t react. "


    "Xia Yunfei got angry and married. But in any case, she would not give birth to Gu Lixiang''s child. Every time after the event, she would secretly take contraceptives, and then go to Xia Gaojie in a few days. "


    "In this way, Xia Yunfei is pregnant with Xia Gaojie''s child, and has not been found by Gu Lixiang."


    "And that child is Gu Jiangyu."


    Like a storyteller, Xiao Qi brings the secret of the rich family to Qingqing. As soon as he finishes, Qingqing goes to school.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so strange and tortuous


    It''s really sleepy. Xia Yunfei can get out of Gu''s house at the speed of light.


    Qingqing finds time to find Gu Kaige, and she tells him about it.


    Rao was calm and quiet, and his expression changed a few times, and finally turned into a smile.


    Qingqing had to sigh that this man''s emotional management was very good. When he knew it, he laughed very wildly.


    "Where did you get the news?"


    Qingqing smilingly, "brother, don''t care where I come from, anyway, I can guarantee that the truth of this matter is 100 percent."


    "What do you mean by that?" Although Gu Kaige in the wheelchair does not exude the noble spirit of the upper class as in the past, he also has a unique temperament that people dare not ignore.


    "Naturally, I want to cooperate with you."


    "My goal is to build a new Gu family."


    Qingqing laughed more brightly, "yes, I want to kill Xia Yunfei. It''s not easy to deal with the Xia family behind. "


    "This is simple. Just let the old man aim at the Xia family. You should be able to do it easily."


    "Happy cooperation." Gu Kaige is still that expression, pushing his wheelchair to continue to read.


    Qingqing immediately wrote down the story of Xia Yunfei and Xia Gaojie according to Xiao Qi


    that night, Gu Lixiang had a strange dream. He dreamed that he became Xia Yunfei''s brother, and then experienced the love between him and Xia Yunfei.


    Wake up the next morning, this thing is still clearly printed in his mind, he was a suspicious person, can do so in the dream directly implies his own, only his illegitimate daughter Gu Anqing.


    But he didn''t want to ask Gu Panqing about it. Instead, he remembered inexplicably that when Gu Panqing took part in the competition, she said with great certainty that Jiang Yuanyuan used his blood essence.


    He quietly took his daughter Gu Jiangyu''s hair and his brother-in-law''s hair to his personal doctor to let him go for an examination.


    It turned out to be a biological father and daughter.


    Although he had made psychological preparations, when the facts were put in front of him, he still sat on the ground like he was suddenly old for decades, his face full of disbelief.


    Like his wise life, the last daughter is not his own child?!


    The scenes in the dream are still very clear, and the report is held in his hand to remind him of everything


    GU Lixiang shows Xia Yunfei the evidence, and Xia Yunfei shows it directly and scolds Gu Lixiang, which makes Gu Lixiang angry and starts to deal with the Xia family directly.


    Gu Jiangyu is still filming there. He doesn''t know anything about it. His family has been in trouble.


    There are Qingqing and Gu Kaige poking in the dark, and the Xia family is soon lost.


    Xia Yunfei and Gu Lixiang divorced.


    Gu''s fight is fierce, and Gu Kaige stealthily takes in all his shares.


    it''s said that Xia Yunfei has become a psychopath, and Gu Lixiang is chopped to death and put in a mental hospital.


    Qingqing didn''t want any shares. She took some money and some bodyguards and went back to the countryside with her grandmother.


    Gu Jiangyu is very happy to continue filming, no one can control her. She knew that she was not Gu Lixiang''s own daughter, and she saw the scene of her mother and uncle together. She had long hoped that they would die quickly.


    a few days after Qingqing returned to the countryside, she was transported to the divine world.


    The task of the world is not difficult, mainly because she stabbed yuan Xiaoyuan to death with her backhand at that time, otherwise the task would have failed.


    If yuan Xiaoyuan was stabbed to death, she would be trapped in it.


    Qingqing stretches. It seems that the world is a bit strange. In fact, it''s still a bunch of grudges from rich and powerful families. However, the power Qingqing can use is quite magical. A little hint can turn people into madmen, and it''s still isolated. You don''t need to see yourself at all.


    It''s really scary.The divine world is still only a few days later, Qingqing suddenly has an idea: is the world she lives in just someone''s fabrication?


    Xiaoqi shivered inexplicably.


    The battle between the two worlds has officially begun. The fuse is a very important figure in the demon world. He came to the divine world to inquire about the news beyond his capacity and was killed by Gong Nanyu.


    Gong Nanyu''s practice is very domineering. He can only kill people, but will not maim them.


    Otherwise, we can''t fight and run away, but this situation hasn''t happened yet. Gong Nanyu even felt that as long as the divine world had Gong Nanyu, he would go directly to the demon world to attack the demon king.


    Now the divine world is training divine soldiers. As one of the top ten families, Gong Nanyu is on behalf of them.


    His ability is really strong. Even if he had made a quarrel with many families because of those things, he had to start to compliment him now.


    It even spread the name of the next generation of generals. Before, only Gong Qingyue could be a generals.


    Qingqing felt his cultivation for a while, and he had already reached the middle stage of God.


    This kind of cultivation method can''t go too far in a day.


    I can''t find Gong Nanyu, so I guess I''m still training. Qingqing went back to the cave.


    "Host, I upgraded. Now we can get in touch with the target person directly and listen to their wishes directly. "


    "You didn''t seem to have told me before that you could upgrade."


    "Yes? Host, maybe you forgot. In fact, I can upgrade. " Small seven meow twice, clear pulled to pull his beard to show punishment.


    Qingqing directly sees her task object in the system space.


    She is now in a state of soul, floating slowly from the ground, looking quite novel.


    This is a little girl, dressed in a way that is unheard of.

 C564

    She is very petite, wrapped in gray brown cotton and hemp chest, wearing a pink blue skirt, looks only a thin layer.


    The naked skin is a healthy wheat color.


    The long black hair was tied with a big red cotton and linen ribbon.


    Looks very cute, is the head with two hairy gray ears. This is Qingqing''s first time to see an ORC.


    "Hello, sister." She should be very young, full of curiosity and innocence.


    Her pronunciation is also very strange, but clear is able to understand. See small seven playfully wink at her, clear and clear, originally is this small fellow''s reason.


    "I''m Kay Christian, from the orcs of the continent. My people and I used to live happily in ande forest, but one day "


    through the narration of little girl Kay and the supplement of little seven from time to time, we have a clear idea of the whole story.


    Auspicious continent is a symbiotic continent of human beings, elves, dark elves, dragons, dwarfs, goblins, demons, gods, undead, orcs and vampires.


    Little girl Kay is a werewolf.


    Kay is the youngest daughter of wolf king. There is a pearl in her family that has been guarding for generations. She doesn''t know what to do with it, but Kay knows that she will also guard that thing in the future.


    On the day Kay came of age, she met a human girl. It''s said that he''s here to run for his life. They had a good conversation. Kay took her as a friend, but unexpectedly, she stole the beads they guarded.


    The girl''s name is Kalina. After Kalina stole the beads, she didn''t know how to get out. Everyone caught her. But Kay put her in front of her as a friend.


    At the critical moment, a very powerful Orc suddenly appeared, which seemed to be a bimong. In order to save the human girl, he slaughtered the whole werewolf family. Kay was let go because she said a few words for Karina.


    Karina invited Kay to the Terran country, but Kay couldn''t accept her. Kay felt that she was her own enemy, slaughtered her whole family, and could no longer be regarded as a friend.


    Kay didn''t have the strength to fight again and decided to take revenge years later. But she was found by that bimont and killed.


    It''s like this, but to know all the truth, you have to enter Kay''s body and absorb the memory slowly.


    Qingqing lies in the space, and Xiaoqi also lies on Qingqing''s body and begins to cross the soul.


    "Kay, what are you doing?" When Qing Qing woke up, she saw a sweet girl in a white skirt, with light yellow hair with a little curls, long eyelashes flickering in the sun, deep eye socket, protruding nose, deep sea blue eyes.


    Pure white pengpeng skirt is decorated with some pearls, gemstones and other things, as well as complex patterns and lace edges.


    This should be Karina. I remember Kay''s Description: "she''s also very good, and has strong magic ability", "she''s also a very ordinary girl, and she can''t be noticed in the crowd", "the white skirt she was wearing at that time, which I''ve never seen before, seems to be a special magic Robe"


    it''s very conspicuous no matter how she looks or dressed! How can you be good at wearing such a complicated dress? It''s a pompous skirt. It''s like a doll. How can it be a "magic Robe"?!


    Sure enough, listening is not comprehensive.


    At this time, Karina and Kay should be friends.


    Mind twists and turns, reality is only a second.


    "Kay?"


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the matter, Kay? Do you yearn for the life of a human nation? "


    Qingqing searched the memory of the original owner, it seems to say: "yes, Karina, I also want to go to the place where you live."


    She cleared her throat. Her voice sounded naive. "Oh, I''m sorry, Karina. I don''t think I''m very interested. I still feel more comfortable in our small town. It''s said that human beings are very cunning. "


    Karina was green and white. "No. I''m human, too. Kay, you can''t listen to these rumors. "


    Qingqing smiles and mysteriously approaches her, "do you know that we werewolves have something to guard for a long time?"


    "What is it?" Karina swallowed, a little nervous.


    "I don''t know what it is. But it''s said that some people steal that thing, and some people will be cheated by them. So our elders tell us that human beings are very cunning. " Qingqing said and put her arms around Karina, "but I don''t think Karina will. You are the kindest human being


    Karina is very embarrassed to smile, she also think is the most kind of human.


    But she was sad at the thought of what Kay described as the cunning human beings who wanted to steal from them.


    No, it''s not like that. She took that thing to save people.


    Karina wants to ask: is there anything wrong with stealing here, but if you don''t steal, others will lose their lives. In that case, why not forgive those who stole the treasure? Is there anything more important than life?But inexplicably, she couldn''t ask. Just now, Kay boasted that she was the kindest human being. If she asked this question, what if Kay thought she was not kind?


    So she decided to steal it quietly. It''s better not to be found by Kay that she stole it. In this way, Kay will always feel kind.


    At Kay''s coming of age party, it''s going to be very busy here, and that''s just the best time to steal the jewels.


    Karina thought about it. That''s it. This time she came here quietly. There is a bimong who loves her secretly, but she doesn''t like that person. So in order not to be entangled, she can only choose to steal, rather than take something in exchange, negotiate something.


    It''s said that if the orcs want to change it, it will cost a lot, but they just use it for a while


    what she likes is her childhood Prince brother.


    The purpose of stealing Baozhu this time is to save the life of the prince''s brother. He is the most powerful and the youngest dragon knight. However, he was injured when fighting with the dragon on the island some time ago and was poisoned by a strange poison.


    The doctor said that only the wolf''s jewel could save him, so she came.


    Karina wanted to tell Kay what she wanted to do, but now she doesn''t dare to. She''s afraid that Kay will think she''s a "cunning human.".


    To some extent, Qingqing''s idea at that time was realized, that is, to make this Karina feel guilty and let her understand that she was stealing, not saving people.


    Just because I don''t want to be found by the people who love me secretly, I come here to steal it. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    Qingqing looks at Karina''s delicate face and her ostentatious dress.


    Thought: you really do not want to be found? At least disguise it! If it wasn''t for his cover, the werewolves would have shot him away.

 C565

    The day before he came of age, Qingqing went to the ancestral hall quietly.


    Now that Xiaoqi has a magical permanent space, it is of course to make the best use of everything. Qingqing put the jewels into Xiaoqi''s space.


    Now that space is very small, it can only fit an ordinary suitcase.


    But a fist sized bead is enough.


    Because Qingqing is the descendant of wolf king, she easily opened the box with blood. She was very strange. How did Karina open the box?


    The gray ears trembled and Qingqing left with a song.


    The Werewolf in charge of the ancestral hall can smell the clear smell and let it go directly.


    Qingqing came and went.


    The next morning, Qingqing was pulled up by the wolf mother to put on her dress. After today, Qingqing can freely switch between human and animal states.


    As a child, Qingqing''s human form will still show wolf''s ears and tail, and it will change back to beast shape uncontrollably when frightened or strongly stimulated.


    After adulthood, Qingqing can fold up her ears and tail, even if she is frightened, she will not show her true shape.


    Such werewolves can also be allowed to travel abroad to countries of other races.


    However, the elders usually tell their children that when they go to a human country, they must not believe them. Human beings are very cunning.


    Qingqing deliberately takes Kalina to this adult banquet, keeps talking and introduces Kalina to her former friends.


    Those friends see that Karina is a human, and they all want to stay away from her, but they like the bright things on her clothes, so they pull Karina to ask.


    Because they are young or underage children, adults let them go.


    Karina is surrounded and asks about the things on her clothes. Qingqing is still praising her. All the werewolf friends around are constantly amazed. This makes Karina indulge in it. It''s great to be surrounded. In the past, those people would only surround their sisters.


    And there''s this glittering stuff that''s very common in the human nation, in the Kalina family.


    But here is so amazing, Karina''s vanity has been greatly satisfied.


    At the end of the day, she completely forgot that she was going to steal the jewels. Instead, she discussed clothes and jewelry with these young werewolf girls.


    It wasn''t until the evening when Karina talked about the boy she liked that she remembered that her brother, the prince, was still suffering there, waiting for her to get the Pearl back to save others.


    "Sorry everyone, I want to go to the bathroom." Her face suddenly turned very bad.


    "Well, Karina, you haven''t talked about where you and the prince''s brother went to play later." Qingqing, with a smile, knew that she must have remembered her business in such a hurry.


    This character is really confused.


    But she was doomed to be disappointed.


    Baozhu has been installed in Xiaoqi''s space for a long time.


    Qingqing continues to chat. It''s estimated that the bimong should come. It''s boring.


    Hornby Peters is the youngest child of King bimont, but he has been powerful since he was a child.


    As a child, Hornby once met human beings and was attracted by the human world she described. So when he was an adult, he traveled to human countries.


    He disguised himself as an adult and found his tall physique popular with girls.


    When he was working in the mercenary Union, he met the beautiful Karina. From this, there was only one girl left in his heart.


    It''s a pity that Karina even likes the little white face Prince Ryan. Although he is a dragon knight, Hornby still thinks he is very weak.


    He lost the news of Karina some time ago. After looking for it for a long time, he found that it was in his Orc kingdom.


    Now he''s on his way. It''s said that he''s on the mountain near the remote ander forest to attend the coming of age ceremony of wolf king''s offspring.


    Hornby''s been coming to Kalina all the time.


    He knows that orcs are still very resistant to human beings. What should a beautiful and kind girl like Karina do if she is hurt by werewolves?


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He had vowed in his heart that if the werewolf was not good to his beloved girl, he would kill the whole werewolf immediately.


    Bimong is the most powerful race in Orc and the main force on the battlefield. It''s just a werewolf. He hasn''t paid attention to it yet.


    "Gallup Christian!" Hornby called the old wolf king by his name, which made the wolf people more or less unhappy.


    But Hornby is the future king of bimont, and the wolves dare not say anything, so they have to send people to spread the news and respectfully welcome Hornby in.


    Gallup was drinking with several good brothers in the room when he saw that his subordinates came in a hurry to report that hoenby of bimong had come to visit. Gallup is very puzzled, bimong and werewolf have no intersection, how this Hornby suddenly come to do? And it''s on the rite of passage for my daughter. Gallup instinctively felt that this should not be a good thing.However, the etiquette should be complete. Gallup came out to greet Hornby with a polite smile.


    "Mr. Peters, are you coming to the little girl''s Bar Mitzvah? It really makes my house shine. How is your father now better than King Monde


    "Gallup, don''t play so many games with me. Tell me, are you hiding a girl of human race Hornby''s attitude is extremely bad.


    Gallup''s face became bad when he heard that he was still surrounded by his own soldiers. It was unbearable that Hornby didn''t give face like this.


    "The little girl did make a friend recently, but it''s her own business, and we parents can''t manage it. But Hornby, King Beamon really didn''t teach your manners well. "


    "None of your business!" Hornby swore and went to the place where the party was most concentrated. There are a lot of young girls around, among them is a garland of werewolf girl, Gallup said the daughter, should be her.


    Hornby looked around for a week and didn''t see Karina, so he ran to Qingqing. The werewolf girls around him were scared by his fierce appearance and shrunk to one side.


    "Well, I ask you, where''s Karina?"


    After looking at the most powerful son of the king of Inner Mongolia, it seems that he is a guy who only has mangli and doesn''t understand anything.


    No wonder Karina doesn''t like him either. She only likes her brother. Look at this terrible face, even the little girls of the wolf race are scared, let alone the little girls of human beings.

 C566

    "Karina went to the bathroom over there."


    "Which way?"


    "Hello, are you a pervert? When Karina goes to the bathroom, do you want her, too? "


    "Hornby just reflected that he was really a little too anxious.


    But what does "pervert" mean?


    "What is metamorphosis?"


    Clear malicious smile, "Karina taught me, oh, abnormal is like you, heard that the girl went to the toilet, but also to find her psychological distortion."


    Hornby was immediately set on fire. The little werewolf dared to play with him. He was really impatient.


    On the spot, he wanted to slap him to death.


    Just as he raised his hand, Karina exclaimed, "Hornby?! What are you doing here? What are you going to do to Kay! "


    As if to find out that he had malice towards Qingqing, she came forward and broke off Hornby''s arm.


    "What are you doing? Kay is my friend


    "Karina, you are still so kind. But this werewolf, he just insulted me, so I just wanted to do it on impulse. " He scratched his head with a silly smile, which was not the same as just now. It seemed that he had changed from a terrible tiger to a docile cat.


    Hornby knew that Karina didn''t like to kill herself, so she let go. In fact, he wondered why Karina only worried about that guy when the damned Prince Ryan killed someone. Even if that person killed someone, she would only think that Ryan was very powerful.


    And when she comes here, Karina doesn''t like it so much? He always said that he was cruel. He thought that lane was especially cruel when he killed bimon.


    If Qingqing knew, he would despise him. He beat people and wanted to tear up his life. The blood splashed everywhere, and he still had broken meat on his body. Isn''t that very cruel! Ryan''s killing is just a sword stabbing, people die, and he''s half tired. In contrast, he likes Ryan better.


    "Karina, just now you went to the toilet, this man wanted to go to the toilet to find you! That''s why I said he was a pervert. I didn''t scold him


    Qingqing looks like a natural person.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Didn''t Karina tell me? A man like him is a pervert Qingqing first complains with Karina. This impolite fool can only kill people. He has to suffer from love!


    "Hornby!" Karina didn''t question Qingqing''s words. Now her face is red. Hornby even wants to go to the toilet to find her! Knowing this, Karina is more determined to think that orcs are orcs, which are always different from human beings.


    Besides, she had searched all over the ancestral hall just now, but there was no shadow of the Pearl. Seeing that the time of invisibility disappeared, she had to come out dejected.


    Now she is looking forward to asking the whereabouts of Kay''s pearl. Hornby even treats Kay like this. What a bad guy who can only do bad things all day long!


    "I, I, I, Karina, I was just so worried about you that I could see the blush on Hornby''s wheat face. It''s amazing.


    At the moment, he hung his head down like a daughter-in-law who had committed a crime. He had no fierce look.


    "Hum!" Karina turned her head aside. "I won''t talk to you anymore. You''re a pervert! I''d better go back to my brother Ryan. "


    "No! No! I really don''t think so, Karina At the moment, he did not realize that he was cleared to the general, and the commissar wrongly took Kalina to explain.


    Clear look at the scene has no own things, Karina obviously also began to enter the communication with Hornby, has completely ignored the large number of people beside. So she asked everyone to go to dinner and drink.


    The atmosphere is still lively, and nothing has changed because of a little episode.


    But this is not to change the fate of the werewolf, clearly know, today Kalina did not get the jewel, always seize the opportunity to ask yourself. She might even use Hornby''s power to force the werewolves to hand over their jewels.


    Karina is still talking to Hornby. She doesn''t know what she is talking about. She looks back and the two of them are holding each other.


    Qingqing shakes his head like an old father, and then lowers his head to drink.


    The wine here is fruit wine, sweet and not drunk.


    Qingqing apologized to everyone and went to find her father. You have to find someone, or the werewolves will be passive in the face of the powerful bimon Hornby.


    Clearly know, this Horne than silly big also took a few good brothers behind, are the kind of particularly powerful.


    We can''t let him mess about. We can only find someone who can frighten the bimong first.


    After thinking about it, Qingqing thinks of the fox people, who live not far away from the werewolf. Although wolves will eat foxes, werewolves will not eat their own kind of orcs. Orcs still account for a larger proportion than beasts.


    Although the transformation into a beast will bring about animal habits, in essence, human nature accounts for a larger proportion. But orcs don''t like humans. Humans are more terrible than the most cunning and scheming fox people.Everyone''s carnivorous orcs eat real domestic animals or go hunting. Of course, we will not hunt the orcs who turn into beasts, which is against the law of ORC state.


    Orcs, like beasts, have a very sensitive sense of smell and can clearly smell the difference between them.


    So the werewolves usually have a good relationship with the fox people who live on the next hill.


    We all belong to the realm of ander forest.


    The foxes are not as strong as the werewolves, and their speed is not so fast, but they have unique foxes fighting skills, which is why foxes can also be used in the battlefield.


    Foxes can release some kind of gas, making people fall into a short coma or even hallucination. And this kind of gas can be released as much as you want at any time, as long as you supplement food in time.


    Within the gas range of the fox people, the air will become foggy, and the enemy will not be able to see where we are, or even faint for a while.


    Only the foxes can see everything clearly in their own fog, which is also one of the disadvantages - orcs will also be affected by the fog.


    But now this point can be well used, as long as you find a few fox people to be able to hold down Hornby.


    This is the territory of the werewolves. You can walk on the ground with your eyes closed for a long time, but bimon can''t. They will be limited because of their huge body.


    Qingqing stealthily sneaks to Gallup''s side. These good brothers are still drinking happily, and the atmosphere is not destroyed by Hornby just now.


    "Father, I want to tell you something."


    It''s because Gallup, though shrewd, is always a big hearted man.


    If I told him before, "this little human girl wants to take our treasure."


    I''m afraid his reaction is to drive Kalina away, but Kalina won''t stop. She has a lot of strange magic that can sneak in quietly. It''s too much to guard against. It''s still going to be stolen.


    It''s better to look under the clear eyes like now, she will not act rashly.


    If Qingqing tells Gallup that Karina can sneak in quietly, it''s hard to guarantee that Gallup won''t deal with Karina.


    Even if she told her father that hoenby of bimong had fallen in love with this girl and would come to help her, she felt that her father would not believe hoenby before he saw her. So it''s going to end up with Karina.


    But Qingqing has an intuition that no matter how to deal with Karina, Karina will be unharmed in the end, but the werewolves will be retaliated and destroyed.


    It''s a kind of intuition. It''s a kind of intuition that Qingqing has trained himself through so many worlds. People like Karina, at first sight, are blessed with some kind of luck.


    The world always favors some people. Qingqing, who has dealt with the rules of the world, thinks that he knows something about it.


    Karina will not be the only one blessed by the world''s good fortune, but Karina definitely has, just like the heroine in those novels.

 C567

    Gallup saw that Qingqing was so mysterious that he felt something was wrong. They went to a corner of the house.


    "Kay, what''s the matter?"


    "Father, do you know why Hornby came?" Qingqing''s face is serious. I hope my father won''t ignore what he said.


    "It''s very rude of Hornby to find a little girl of her own race. By the way, is that child your friend? You can''t easily believe in human beings, you have to understand that. " Gallup became serious, too.


    "Father, Hornby is in love with that human girl. But that human girl, she wants to take away the treasure we protect


    Gallup''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. In his opinion, what he said was very credible. These days, this daughter is much more intelligent and mature than before. He has always felt that his children become much smarter when they grow up.


    So he didn''t question Qingqing''s words at all.


    If that human girl wants the jewel of her own home, Hornby''s hurry today should help that girl.


    Thinking of this, he was indignant. How could the treasure guarded by his family always be missed by others!


    It''s like the cabbage that I''ve worked so hard to grow has been arched by other people''s pigs.


    "Father, why don''t we call some Foxman brothers to help the town? We can fight even if Hornby does it. I know that not only Hornby, but also his friends Wallis."


    "All right, I''ll get someone right now, just in case."


    "By the way, Kay, have you hidden the jewel?"


    "Why? Father, how do you know? "


    "I heard you went to the ancestral temple last night. Today I smell your blood on that box."


    Qingqing can''t laugh or cry. The nose of the wolf people is too sensitive. They are almost catching up with the dog people.


    "Yes, father, I''m hiding in a place that Karina would never find. She has a lot of strange means. I''m afraid she will steal the jewel when we don''t pay attention. "


    "Well, that''s good. Remember, the jewel can''t be put too far away Gallup was silent for a moment in the face of clear and confused eyes, sighed and said, "you''re an adult, and it''s time to tell you. In order to protect their own people, every generation of wolf king will drop their own blood on the Pearl. "


    "This is equivalent to signing some kind of contract with Baozhu. Within the scope that Baozhu can protect, the wolf king''s strength and speed will be ten times of the original. There is also a defect that where there is no Baozhu, the wolf king will become very vulnerable."


    Qingqing suddenly understood why the ethnic group of the former owner was so easily exterminated.


    At that time, Baozhu had been sent out by Karina, and the strongest wolf king was in a weak state


    Qingqing clenched his fist, and he must get justice for Kay and the people in his previous life. Even if it was those bloody things that Karina didn''t want to do, then she didn''t choose to stop Hornby at that time.


    Now, Karina didn''t even steal it. But this does not mean that she will not cause the destruction of the werewolf clan in the future. If Qingqing did not change the direction of things in advance, it will still be the same as before.


    "Oates, go and find Stilwell and Isaac of the fox people. You say I have something to do with them. "


    Oates was about to leave when Qingqing added, "Oates, please call Monica for me again. I''ve grown up and she hasn''t even come here. I want to talk to her about the past. "


    "Good!"


    Monica met Qingqing while hunting, but different groups don''t usually play together. Only the patriarch and so on, these elders may occasionally discuss something important together.


    Monica is the most talented Fox of her age.


    Qingqing went back to chat with her sisters. Although she was a werewolf, Qingqing thought these little girls were very cute.


    "Kay" Kalina came with a red face.


    This should be a shame. Qingqing has guessed what she is going to say next.


    "Kay, can I tell you something?"


    "What''s the matter? Kalina, try this fruit wine. It''s very sweet. "


    "I don''t want to drink any more. It''s inconvenient to say here. Can we say it in another place?" She was so nervous that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Good!"


    Qingqing takes Kalina to a secluded place.


    "Say what?"


    "Kay, you are the offspring of wolf king. You should know where your family''s jewels are, right? "


    Qingqing pretended to be surprised, and then a look of enlightenment, "Karina, what do you want to do? You don''t want to steal our treasures like those cunning human beings


    "No, it''s not. I just, just for the sake of "


    Karina was interrupted by Qingqing before she finished," I knew that you are the kindest human being, and you will not make that idea. "Qingqing smiles naively, and her eyes are full of trust in Karina. It''s hard for Karina to say.


    "Karina, what''s the matter with you?"


    What''s the matter? Why is the child crying.


    "I, I''m fine." Karina was crying more and more fiercely.


    She put her head on Qingqing''s shoulder and cried. Although the heart wants to push her away, but Qingqing is very reluctant to hold her in his arms, gently patted twice.


    The next second, she was dazed by Kalina''s vertigo magic


    and she could hear Kalina saying "I''m sorry" "I really need that thing, but I also really like you as a friend."


    Qingqing can feel that she is on the ground.


    "Little Kay, I hope I will always be the kindest in your heart."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back when I''ve finished."


    The man said these two words and left.


    "Xiao Qi, untie this damned magic for me."


    "The host needs to wait for the minimum, or it will destroy the laws of the world."


    "So overbearing?"


    "Yes, the host"


    "has the fox arrived?"


    "Just now, Monica is still looking for you. She said that you didn''t go when she was a grown-up, and she wanted her to come to your bar mitzvah. It''s unreasonable


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xiao Qi, you imitate too much."


    "Host, Hornby is threatening your father to hand over the jewel."


    "Is there a fight on both sides?"


    "It''s a fight..."


    At the same time, Qingqing was dizzy time has reached the minimum, small seven two wake up Qingqing.

 C568

    The foxes have begun to let out the fog.


    Gallup and Hornby, who have more than ten times of their original strength, seem to be on a par.


    Other ethnic groups have begun to run around, sneaking attacks on Hornby''s friends from time to time.


    "Karina!" Qingqing shouts, "what are you doing?"


    "Kay, how do you..."


    Obviously, Karina didn''t expect to wake up so early.


    "I''m sorry, Kay. I have to save someone with your jewel. Please believe me! I''ll give it back when I save it! "


    "You are just like those cunning human beings! I''ve lost sight. Don''t say you''re my friend in the future. " Qingqing''s voice is heartbroken, showing the pain of being betrayed.


    Kalina seems to have hesitated for a long time, but she finally chose to be the enemy of Qingqing. Now Qingqing and Karina can''t see each other clearly. Karina is full of guilt, but she is still cruel to think of Ryan.


    "Kay, do you know where the pearl is?"


    "I know. I went to get it just now. The jewel is hidden in me. But I won''t give it to you. "


    "You''ll regret betraying your best friend, Karina."


    A very bright pearl is held in Qingqing''s hand. Even in the fog, it is very eye-catching. Unfortunately, it only appears for a moment, and I don''t know where it is hidden.


    She just flashed away and disappeared.


    Hornby and his party over there didn''t respond at all.


    But they and the wolf fox two families fell into a stalemate in the war, simply unable to make room to pursue Qingqing.


    "Hornby, we have to go after Kay."


    "Good. Don''t fight here yet. "


    A few retreated, but Gallup was more worried.


    Wallis has been here quietly for three days, and has not seen Qingqing return. He couldn''t help it, so he went to search nearby with Hornby.


    Gallup can feel his strength as usual, and he is relieved, which shows that Qingqing must still be somewhere around, but he can''t see it.


    He has already found someone to go to the king of bimong. He will not allow his son to kill his fellow countrymen for an insignificant human woman.


    As soon as Wallis left, Qingqing quietly appeared in Gallup''s room.


    In fact, she just borrowed Xiaoqi plug-in. Although the laws of this world are very strict, they can be brought into full play as long as they are the things that the original owner can do.


    In other words, the original master''s talent can be stimulated with the help of Xiao Qi.


    Coupled with Xiao Qi''s ability to predict the system, it''s too easy to know where they search. Qingqing just needs to dodge as fast as lightning.


    This speed has reached the limit of the original owner''s limit. Ordinary people can''t even feel her existence.


    "Father."


    "Kay? How do you "


    " Shhh -- "look around, step forward carefully, pretend to take out the jewel from the space.


    "Father, this is for you." Qingqing tried to keep her voice as low as possible, as if she was afraid that someone would hear her. "Now Karina is going to use this thing to save people. She won''t let us go. It''s better to focus her eyes on me rather than this. "


    "In this way, at least we can keep our family safe. I''m an adult anyway, and I''m just going out for a trip. "


    "Kay, you are too dangerous," he said, as if he had made up his mind. "If you want to leave, I will pass the wolf king to you now."


    "Now take the jewel, and I''ve informed king Beamon that he will take care of Hornby. And now they know that they''re holding away from the werewolves. In this way, we don''t have to worry. But it''s too dangerous for you to be alone, and there will be Karina. Why don''t you just recognize the Pearl today! If you take it out, you can have a guarantee even if you have ten times the ability. "


    "Father" actually knows that Karina will not give up, but if King bimont constrains Hornby behind his back, the werewolf will not suffer the same destruction as in previous lives.


    "Well!" Qingqing''s eyes are firm. She agrees with Gallup''s proposal. She wants to learn more skills and come back to protect her people in the future.


    Qingqing forces a drop of blood from her heart and drops it on the pearl which is shining with bright green light. For a moment, the Pearl turns red and then returns to its original color.


    She felt it carefully, and sure enough, she could feel the little connection between herself and Baozhu. Because it is dead after all, so it is only to feel the existence of the Pearl.


    Things have been done, Qingqing and his father had a meeting, then left ande forest.


    On the way, a few people passed by Karina and took down their tent mercilessly.It said, "I think Kay will come back."


    Qingqing is going straight to the human country. There should be a lot of skills to learn here. Other races generally rely on their original talent to fight.


    Only human beings are good at learning.


    So Qingqing''s goal is to dress up as a human being and study in the human world.


    Even now Qingqing has a pearl, she will not give it to Karina, and she will not stay with her.


    Qingqing is going to treat Prince Ryan quietly.


    Now this opportunity is not in vain!


    As for the treatment Small seven in hand, the world I have!


    As long as you can find the medicine to treat Ryan, Xiao Qi can''t provide these substantive things.


    After Qingqing transformed into a wolf, she found a place at the junction of the people''s Kingdom and the orc''s kingdom to transform, and then took out the cat Xiaoqi.


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi, please tell me what you need to treat Prince Ryan."


    "Host, what is needed to treat Prince Ryan is a common universal antidote of high quality and above, and a soup made of senluotian''s participation in drifting frost sand with heart refining beads."


    "The heart refining bead is the jewel that the host put in the system space. The saint doctor beside Ryan can refine the antidote. I''m afraid he has already given it to the prince. I don''t care about it. As for the floating frost sand this kind of thing cough, by my small seven to produce some for the host! The host just needs to look for senlo ginseng


    Qingqing nodded while listening. As for how to produce the floating frost sand, she didn''t have any curiosity.


    Until


    "what are you doing, Xiao Qi! How can you pull Baba?! Aren''t you a system? "


    Xiaoqi slowly covered his Baba with the sand around. These things are grains of sand.


    It didn''t know where to make a bag and collected these things very seriously.


    "Host, this is piaoshan."


    "Qingqing just thinks it''s hard to say. Does Ryan want to drink this soup? What a pity.


    She peeped into the bag. It was as white as frost.


    "What''s the use of this?"


    "Using one of them can increase the drug properties by a hundred times."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s amazing A hundred times is too open to hang, Qingqing can''t help but give a thumbs up for Xiaoqi. I didn''t expect that its Baba is so powerful.


    "Xiao Qi, you are a treasure cat."


    "That''s not true!" Xiaoqi is proud of her nonexistent chest.

 C569

    Senluo Tianshan belongs to the forest of the elves. It is a special product of the elves. It contains a lot of life power and is called the holy medicine to save lives.


    Karina hasn''t found this thing yet. After all, Senluo Tianshen can go to find it whenever he wants, but the only one is lianxinzhu. Of course, he should go to lianxinzhu first.


    There''s no advantage to go to the spirit kingdom as a human. It''s better to turn into a werewolf state and win some favor.


    It is said that the elves have a low liking for human beings. The reason is that tens of thousands of years ago, human beings once stole the essence of the tree of life, and the tree of life almost dried up.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. The spirit of the tree of life was finally found.


    But the elves really don''t like human beings any more. If Qingqing disguises himself as human beings, maybe they won''t be allowed to enter!


    Qingqing becomes half human and half animal, and takes off the magician''s robe of human world.


    The spirit Kingdom has existed for a longer time than the human kingdom. Its whole country is surrounded by the sea on three sides, and the rest is a vast forest, which can be described as a natural barrier.


    In fact, they live in the forest, because most of their houses are in trees. It''s all branches of the tree of life.


    A small part of the house was built on the ground.


    The king of the elves lives in the essence of the tree of life.


    Elves are born with super high magic talent. They have a natural affinity for everything in nature. They are good at bows and arrows, and they are beautiful and delicate.


    Qingqing felt a kind of vigorous power of life, fresh and comfortable when she entered the woods of the elves kingdom.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    A few Petite elves flew out of the forest, with transparent wings on their backs and a box of arrows.


    Elf eyes serious, but petite figure, white to reflective skin and delicate and picturesque eyebrows or people feel very lovely. Pointed ears with long curly blue hair, a few elves are very beautiful.


    "Hello, elves! I''m Qingqing Christian of the werewolf. I want to dig some Senluo ginseng in your forest Qingqing''s smiling appearance made these elves put down their guard a little.


    Walking outside, there is a Karina looking for herself behind. It''s better not to use her real name.


    "I''m cross! Just call me cross. Miss Christian, I''ll take you to the head of our village first


    It turns out that this area is still a village by village area.


    The elves are very friendly to the orcs. Qingqing is going to get some frosty sand as a gift. After all, they are also making something in their territory.


    Although she has a big bag now, it''s hard for the world to get it.


    The village head is a kind-hearted looking old elf with wrinkles on his face, but his eyes are still bright, and his green hair is still as shiny as a young man.


    "Hello, Miss Christian. I''m Lawrence, the head of yak village


    Qingqing holds her cat and bows to Laurence, "Hello, uncle Laurence! I''m here to collect some senro ginseng. This This is in exchange. "


    Qingqing takes out a small bag of frosty sand and hands it to the old village head, Laurence.


    This was packed in a small bag before I came here.


    "This is Piao Shuang Sha. It can increase its medicinal effect 100 times when put in the medicine."


    "A hundred times?"


    It was so frightening that Lorens took over the frosty hand and almost threw it away.


    Looking at the reaction, Qingqing probably knows that such things should be very precious here.


    "I can''t take advantage of you, little girl! I can''t take it. Senluo Tianshen was picked up by you, and I didn''t send someone to help you. Besides, although Senluo Tianshen is very precious, it can''t be compared with I''ve just heard people say before that the magical herbal medicine, piaosha, seems to be controlled by human beings, and the price is very high. "


    This kind of attitude made Qingqing really respect him. If he had taken things, he would have packed them quickly. Maybe he would have blackmailed more.


    "Take it, uncle!" Qingqing put it back.


    "Little girl How about... " Looking at the floating frost sand, Lawrence was really excited. "I''ll take you a little bit of floating frost sand. After you take the Senluo ginseng you need, I''ll supply you with the price difference in the middle. If you really lose money to me My old face is really gone! "


    Qingqing thought about it, and now he came out from home with a dozen silver coins and a dozen strings of copper coins. Running around in the human world naturally costs a lot of money, so


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    "Little girl, you''ve learned this language from the human nation With a smile and kindness on his face, Lawrence said, "I think you look a bit like those hypocritical human beings when you are knowledgeable and reasonable."What does uncle Qingqing mean when he sniffs at the corner of his mouth?


    Perhaps seeing something wrong with Qingqing''s face, Lawrence quickly changed his voice and said, "Oh, look at my broken mouth! Hey, girl, I don''t mean you are hypocritical. I mean your behavior is similar to that of human beings. I have to admit that they all look decent. "


    "Christian girl is more real than those human beings. Your knowledge and temperament are sent out from the inside out. I can feel that you have a kind heart. But if you go to a human country, you must be careful, especially those beautiful people who always say something nice. " As if he had experienced it himself, Lorens told Qingqing about the catastrophe tens of thousands of years ago. A human swindler almost killed their whole spirit.


    Qingqing was filled with indignation. At last, he scolded human together with Lawrence, and his eyes became more cordial.


    "Uncle Laurence, actually Qingqing is my nickname. My big name is Kay. I didn''t mean to hide it, or because... "


    Qingqing hesitates for a moment, but finally chooses to confess her identity and tells the story of Karina.


    In her opinion, uncle Laurence is a very honest, kind and responsible person, who will never reveal his secrets.


    More importantly, Lorens and her views on some things are unexpectedly consistent, which makes Qingqing feel like finding a confidant.


    Now, the two of them should have forgotten their old age.


    "Silly child, you are also a silly child who has been cheated by hateful human beings It doesn''t matter. In the future, besides your werewolf, I can also be your other home and support! "


    Qingqing is very moved. Can we say that the elves are so kind, honest and warm? Those false humans who deceive the beautiful elves It''s really hateful!


    She decided to go to the human kingdom, in addition to learning skills, but also to do another thing, see the hypocritical human like to cheat others, secretly give him a stumbling block! Let them also taste the feeling of being cheated and fooled.


    Of course, good human Qingqing will be very kind and warm to them, and she is not the kind of person who generalizes.


    However, I am a human being. I know clearly that there are many people who are hypocritical and deceitful. Few people are really full of justice and kindness.


    Senluotianshen is generally distributed around senluomu, as long as we find a large area of senluomu gathering place.


    Little cross soon found a forest with Qingqing. The rest depends on Qingqing himself.


    Little cross has to patrol, so he''s going back.


    Qingqing, under the guidance of Xiaoqi, is like going into a place where no one is. The speed of searching is swish.


    There will also be some low intelligence Warcraft here. Qingqing, as the current wolf king of the werewolf clan, can kill directly and have a barbecue here.


    After collecting enough Senluo ginseng, Qingqing said goodbye to Uncle Lawrence. Lorens gave Qingqing a gem of blessing from wind spirit. If this gem is embedded in Qingqing''s weapon, her attack speed will be increased by 10%.


    According to this gem, we can also accurately find the village of Lorens when we come next time.


    If you have time later, Qingqing thinks that she should often come here to play. It''s really because the elves look pure and beautiful. They don''t have to think about any intrigues and tricks when they stay with them.


    It''s like a peach blossom land.


    human beings have five large countries, one in the southeast, the other in the northwest, and the other in the middle of the mainland, with more than a dozen small countries in between.


    Qingqing is going to the country of gagu in the East, whose king is Bacon Arnold.


    Prince Ryan Arnold is the Third Prince of the country and the youngest dragon knight in thousands of years. It is said that many girls regard her as their dream lover, even Karina, who is God''s favorite with her eyes above the top.


    People in this country are hierarchical, with nobles, civilians and slaves.


    There are also believers in the Church of light, which is beyond the people. It is said that there are good and powerful magicians with light magic.


    The news that Ryan was poisoned was only known by some aristocrats at the top.


    The kingdom of gagu is not adjacent to the kingdom of elves. Qingqing needs to go through the mysterious Golmud and the forest at the root of SELAN city. This is not easy, but with the help of super plug-in Xiaoqi, it will become much easier.


    Xiao Qi can figure out the safest route.


    There''s no way. The scope of activities in this world is too large. Qingqing has to rely on Xiaoqi''s help. After all, she is still an outsider. Even Kay was young in her life. She only took her life in Orc kingdom.


    Gore swamp is also within the scope of the SELAN City root forest, but because this swamp is very large, the area is nearly one third of the SELAN City root forest, so it is called by people alone.The most dangerous thing here is to be careful of the Warcraft in the swamp. They often appear in groups, with little lethality, but they are endless and poisonous.


    It''s really annoying.


    Qingqing hasn''t learned magic yet. What she has is the agility and power of the werewolf.


    Qingqing bought some antidotes in a nearby small town, and two skateboard like things that are said to work well.


    And a lot of pastry, dried meat and other food.


    Qingqing is in the South now. She can also make a detour from dansong, but that would be too far away. I''m afraid that before he passed, Ryan had poisoned his heart and had a belch.


    Kalina came from this forest, but there are some strange magic auxiliary weapons that can fly in the sky. It''s convenient for her.


    Qingqing can only walk on her own feet.


    If it goes well, we should be able to go through this swamp in three days. It''s not all swamps, but there are some plains in the middle, like islands in the sea.


    There are also some small trees and so on growing in them.

 C570

    In the sun, a little girl in a black robe is sliding in the Golmud. It sounds funny, but it is.


    The big black hood covered the girl''s eyebrows and eyes, and also blocked the too harsh sunlight for her, so as not to make her wheat skin tan again.


    Golmud is not similar to Qingqing''s impression. It looks like endless black mud. Although there are some plants growing in the swamp, they also show a dark green color close to black.


    "Xiao Qi, hey, don''t say that the skateboard is very good!"


    "Host, you speak in a strange dialect."


    "Well, is there any? It''s all from Uncle Laurence


    ¡°¡­¡­ Doesn''t uncle Laurence seem to have one? "


    "Don''t worry so much, do you want to come out and feel the speed and passion on my head ~"


    "no, the host is so unstable. Xiaoqi will fall down and fall into the dark and sticky swamp when she stands up."


    "Why do skateboards float?"


    "Because of love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Host, you talk too much. Let''s go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingqing is silent. Sure enough, he seems to be unstable when he talks a lot. Even Xiao Qi is going to start teasing himself.


    After she stopped talking, the swamp suddenly became quiet. It''s a strange feeling.


    "Xiao Qi, it''s too quiet in the daytime."


    "Eat, eat..."


    A strange sound came from the swamp, as if something was surging below.


    Qingqing stopped and was alert. Now it was far away from the next island in the swamp.


    "Hua" rushed out of the swamp like a loach, and quickly rushed towards the direction of Qingqing.


    "It''s black mud!"


    It is one of the common living creatures in swamps, which often move in groups, but it is not poisonous.


    Qingqing steers the double leaf skateboard to avoid a blow. Black mud is very flexible to change direction, Qingqing pulled out previously tied on the leg of the knife, rapid borrow force to play past.


    She didn''t inlay the gem on the knife. It''s just an ordinary knife without magic blessing. Even if it''s set with gems, it''s useless.


    Black mud uses its tail to entangle Qingqing''s leg. At the same time, it is stabbed by Qingqing. It "stabs" into the swamp, trying to pull Qingqing down.


    Qingqing pretends to be taken down, and then stabs its head in the opposite direction when the black mud is ready to bite.


    Then the knife rotates, all the way down, and then cuts across. Black mud''s head was chopped to pieces.


    "Oh Black mud let out a piercing scream, and then with a burst, it exploded and split into three bodies.


    Qingqing, who was preparing to clean up the corpse, was surprised. He thought he was lucky this time and didn''t meet a group of people. It turns out that this guy''s "group attack" is just like this. He can separate himself directly!


    Three black mud attack at the same time, Qingqing can only rely on the flexibility of the body to hide first. If you are not careful, you will be bitten.


    If you use a short knife, the black mud may split. It can only make a little damage to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqing had an idea. He successfully entangled the three black mud by taking advantage of his speed and body shape.


    Their bodies are sticky and slippery, and they break free quickly, but they must struggle for a short time.


    Qingqing has been experimenting for many times, just to seize that time, her body has begun to float thin sweat.


    Finally, Qingqing caught an opportunity to tie these three silly big black mud together.


    Of course, it''s not ordinary rope. It''s barbed rope. It won''t let them split, and it can firmly bind the smooth black mud like loach.


    This kind of rope is also bought by Qingqing in the nearby town. It''s really easy to use!


    As they struggled, they slipped to the nearest flat island in the middle of the mountain. The area was so small that they could only stand like a dozen people.


    But It''s more than enough to deal with black mud.


    The black mud is still rippling. The mud in the swamp is all over Qingqing''s body and face. Fortunately, the black clothes are not obvious.


    Qingqing takes out the flint and the prepared firewood in the system space and makes a fire.


    It took more than half an afternoon to solve the damned black mud. It''s evening now.


    It''s really inconvenient not to know magic. If there is magic, you can directly scorch the black mud and see how it splits.


    Qingqing peeled off a small piece of black mud meat. Seeing that it was still fluttering, but there was no sign of splitting, she safely peeled off a large piece of skin outside and threw it away.


    The meat inside seems to be very good, pink, a bit like pork. Qingqing peeled a few pieces, strung them with sticks and baked them on the fire. After a while, they were Zizi and greasy, and a smell of meat wafted in the air.She conjured out a few small bottles, brushed the meat with honey, sprinkled cumin, chili powder and so on.


    Xiao Qi was released and the cat''s mouth began to drool.


    One person, one cat, eat Slowly the black mud bled to death. The dead black mud can''t be thrown. It''s a long night. There will be something to attack. This meat can also be used to confuse each other.


    It''s getting late, but it''s still clear and sleepy. As a werewolf, even if you don''t sleep for ten days, you are still energetic.


    But it''s not good to move on in such a dark environment.


    I''m bored at leisure. I want to try fishing.


    She pretended to be asleep. Sure enough, I know what I''m looking for. Something''s coming near.


    Qingqing put a knife into the marsh.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a kind of Octopus like creature. It''s called Jue Du. Qingqing is very lucky. It directly inserts into its head, and it dies in an instant.


    However, it is not safe to die. A lot of purple juice burst out from its head and splashed on Qingqing''s face.


    Qingqing felt that one face began to hurt immediately. It hurts and itches.


    Regardless of the poisoned corpse, Qingqing took a bottle of antidote.


    There''s a lot more sound around, and it''s still 3D surround sound.


    The feeling of numbness began to appear on the face. The problem of poison should have been solved.


    There are more poison has smelled the taste of fresh meat, have gathered here.


    The main way to get rid of poison is to stab people in the back with poison, which makes people unable to prevent. When people are stun by poison, they can drag Qingqing down from the small island.


    Usually, in the swamp environment, the poison is also able to maintain the population by this unexpected trick.


    "Fortunately, I was on guard."


    Qingqing takes out an ugly gray cloth and a silk rope with a sharp knife.


    At one end of the silk rope is a sharp bayonet, which can be used when the poison is not too close to clear.


    The nearby poison can be blocked by cloth, and it can automatically absorb the poison in the poison.


    Of course, this is not foolproof. If you deal with so many poisons, you can''t avoid poisoning. Fortunately, she bought enough antidotes.


    Without money, it''s really hard to move in a human country. Buying these things alone has cost her more than half of her money.


    Fortunately, the old village head gave her some, otherwise she would not know how to live in a human city.


    Among the money spent, Qingqing, as an outsider, must have been cheated a lot, but she won''t bargain, so she has to eat the dumb loss first.


    In this regard, she secretly determined to learn to bargain.


    This time, there are more than 30 kinds of poison. It will take a lot of time for Qingguang to solve them.


    Fortunately, when each Warcraft attacks, it will disperse other Warcraft here in advance, otherwise halal will have no skills.


    Now the estimated time of three days to reach the root forest of SELAN should be too short. I don''t know whether the remaining materials are enough for me to spend the remaining days.

 C571

    Five days later, Qingqing finally stood in the real forest at the root of SELAN city. There would be no more sticky swamps and all kinds of unexpected strange Warcraft coming out of the ground.


    But you can''t take it lightly in this forest.


    There are more Warcraft hidden in the forest. Not only Warcraft, but also some seemingly quiet plants may suddenly give you a fatal blow.


    The inner wall of the forest at the root of Cymbidium is untouchable. According to Qingqing''s strength, it is more than enough to fight against the first-order Warcraft in the mouth of mankind. Second level, as long as she is fully prepared, she still has the strength of the first World War.


    There are only these first and second-order Warcraft outside the forest. Generally speaking, they are not a big threat to Qingqing.


    To go to gagu, you only need to walk outside the forest.


    Qingqing took out a detailed map of the forest at the root of the city of SELAN. Except for the dangerous inner wall, the rest of the place was marked in detail.


    Of course, the area of Warcraft''s activity is very large, so we can only mark some common places on it.


    Touch the name of Warcraft or plant, it will appear detailed introduction of Warcraft. In addition, the color of the name also indicates the danger of those creatures.


    The outer area and the inner area are roughly divided, but the names of Warcraft with the same color inside and outside are very different.


    There are no dangerous plants in the inner circle. Because of their slow upgrading, they were killed long before their strength improved, and they can only barely live in the outer circle.


    Qingqing just needs to focus on the periphery.


    White is docile herbivore, ordinary animal or ordinary plant. Goose yellow is a small, harmless omnivorous first-order Warcraft. The orange ones are first-order Warcraft and plants like the evil cannibal. The red one is the first-order Warcraft with greater lethality, such as Lei Yunhu, whose strength is close to the second-order Warcraft with weak talent.


    Purple needs special attention, this is second-order Warcraft, Qingqing can barely fight. The black ones are super talented second-order Warcraft. Qingqing can only think about how to escape from them


    In a word, this super tough magic map, which is known as "no invasion of water and fire", is quite expensive. It cost two coins. The money is enough for an ordinary town dweller to live for a month.


    Things like this engraved with magic array are generally more expensive to sell.


    It''s like the cloth that can block poison. It also sold two coins.


    The quality of magic potion is not very good, so it''s cheaper. You can buy two bottles with one coin.


    But the problem is The capacity of this bottle is quite small! In order to pass smoothly, can only buy more, God knows her heart is dripping blood!


    As for why not buy magic weapons That kind of aggressive thing is no longer affordable for a clear purse.


    Magic map is necessary. Qingqing has to buy it.


    She first looked for a strong tree next to her, staring at the map, and went through all kinds of dangerous creatures in the forest.


    Quite a lot


    Qingqing is a little shivering.


    She did figure out the general route ahead of time - try to choose the areas with light color of Warcraft distribution.


    "Xiao Qi, how long can Prince Ryan last?" Qingqing touched Xiao Qi who seemed to be dozing off again. This guy followed her to play Warcraft with her a few days ago. He was responsible for paying attention to the movements around her. Is he tired?


    No, Xiaoqi is not a real cat. It''s a system. How can it be tired?


    Qingqing seems to treat Xiaoqi more and more as a real friend. After all, this one looks like a cat, has a cat like habit, eats like a cat, and even has cat droppings.


    "the host doesn''t have to worry, he still has more than a month to live."


    "There''s more than a month left. It''s not urgent. I always feel like I''m dying."


    When Qingqing thought about it, he was going to die!


    "Host, Xiao Qi can work out the most suitable route for you. After arriving in the kingdom of gagu, there will be about 30 days left."


    When I heard this, my eyes brightened. Yes, I didn''t think of it at the beginning! Still thinking hard, let Xiao Qi make a strategy directly!


    "Then you can calculate." Qingqing holds Xiaoqi in her arms.


    "All right."


    "It''s very efficient. I touched its head.


    There is a luminous route on the magic map. Qingqing as long as you hold it, you can see the direction of the arrow facing you, just like a professional navigation.


    "I''m still dynamic. If I feel dangerous Warcraft around me, I can change my route in time."


    "Very powerful!" Qingqing affirms Xiaoqi, and then thinks something''s wrong, "why don''t you use it in Golmud?"


    "Host, Golmud is a little different from here. Gore swamp you can meet all kinds of Warcraft everywhere, and there is no such map. Of course, there''s no map because Golmud can''t find the rules. So I can only help you find out what''s going on around you. ""Well. It''s OK. It''s over the swamp anyway. " Qingqing has two cats.


    It seems that the cat''s hair is a little thinner than the previous two days.


    Qingqing found the right direction to go forward, but after a while, the route began to change.


    Xiaoqi has a nap on her shoulder. There are wind and birds around her. Compared with the swamp, it seems that time is quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    The route has changed again. This is the seventh time, but the good news is that no Warcraft has been encountered.


    "Xiao Qi, is this kind of change a routine operation?" In less than half a day, the route changed seven times.


    "Well host. There should be people around here. "


    "Human?" Qingqing Leng Leng, here is far away from the human country, why do these people come here so far? Experience?


    "Host, you seem to have caught up with a good time..." The route on the map changes again and again. It''s already in disorder. "There are a lot of humans, but it''s a long way from the host."


    Clear Temple sudden jump, no origin of panic.


    Just then, a thundering Lei Yunhu ran towards Qingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qingqing presses the tiger''s head and turns over on the tiger. Low level thunder cloud tiger, no mind, or like a beast, with instinct, running around.


    However, Qingqing''s legs clamped the tiger''s body tightly like pincers. Qingqing found the right time and "Ka" broke Lei Yunhu''s neck.


    "My God, it''s a miracle


    "Host That''s great Xiaoqi was also shocked. Lei Yunhu didn''t have time to play his talent, so he twisted his neck and died.


    "Ha This thing should be sold for money, right? "


    "This First order thunder cloud tiger, only civilians will accept it. But you can still make some money. "


    "Yes Clean and heroic, as if full of energy.


    "Host, not far away, a bunch of herbivores are running like crazy, as if they are running for their lives. It''s very likely that he met some high-level Warcraft and was frightened, or Disturbed by human beings. "


    Just now silly not lengdeng leiyunhu should also be because of those reasons, right?


    Qingqing looked in that direction, "why don''t we just take advantage of the situation to get some money. Most of the things in the swamp can''t be eaten. My mouth is fading out."


    She lips every day, fast running in that direction, sure enough, there are a bunch of poor little Warcraft panic, clear and easy to kill several.


    Let go of the rest. It''s not easy for everyone to get out.

 C572

    The afterglow of the setting sun puts a layer of elusive light gold on the forest at the root of SELAN. There was a lot of jumping fire on the edge of a clearing outside the forest. The little girl in black robe and a teenager who has been talking to herself are roasting the rabbits that Qingqing killed just now.


    Shazo Alex, who claims to be a spectator in the forest at the root of Cymbidium.


    This time, there was a little movement on the outside because it was affected by the forest. What happened to the inner wall? I don''t know. Xiazuo only knows that there seems to be something magical in the inner circle, and some big men are competing for it. Of course, everything has nothing to do with his little junior magician.


    Xia Zuo came here to watch the excitement. The big guys ate meat to see if they could get some soup. He came to the forest to hunt some Warcraft to earn some living expenses.


    Originally around, he followed the smell of Qingqing barbecue all the way to find here. Because there is no malice, Xiao Qi just reminds me, and there is no warning.


    After a brief introduction of xiazuo''s intention, he put forward the idea of going with Qingqing. It''s safer for two people to act together and tell the truth than one person. So the goods are very familiar to sit next to Qingqing.


    I didn''t expect that this man''s fighting power was so great. From introducing his identity to helping him deal with the rabbit meat now, he actually wanted to rub a few mouthfuls, which was like a rolling Yangtze River. When Qingqing asked that since he could form a team with himself, why didn''t he form a team with others?


    Xiazuo said that he didn''t have many friends. He was more powerful than himself and didn''t want to take him. He didn''t dare to come like himself.


    Qingqing is very suspicious of those people. It''s just because of this man''s talkative nature that he doesn''t want to form a team with him.


    "Ah, Qingqing, you''re so young. Do you mind if you come out to experience? Are you from milukuo? Why is your name so strange? Why do you go straight through the forest? "


    Qingqing smiles and puts a rabbit leg into his mouth.


    "I''m an adult, you don''t have to worry about that. I''m from a small country over there. It''s not worth mentioning. I want to come to gagu to learn magic. You don''t have to talk about the rest. Eat it. "


    The roasted rabbit leg sprinkled with all kinds of spices specially prepared by Qingqing tastes much better than that of xiazuo when he comes out for training. Xiazuo is very moved to chew the rabbit leg.


    He said vaguely.


    "Qingqing, that''s interesting! You should have thought that I must have starved to death after I''ve been gone for such a long time. You are really a trustworthy good partner, good brother At the end of the speech, he patted Qingqing''s shoulder heavily and almost took off the arm.


    Qingqing is very speechless. This guy can''t stop his mouth when eating!


    "Qingqing, I can see that you are yearning for the kingdom of gagu, aren''t you? Why don''t I tell you something about the local conditions and customs of our country? "


    She thought you were finally ready to say something, and nodded happily.


    "Why? Qingqing, is this your pet Xiazuo finally found Xiaoqi, who had been napping beside him, and fished it out.


    Small seven lifted lift eyelid, ignore, calm continue to doze.


    "Well, it''s my pet. Don''t you want to talk about the local conditions and customs of your country? "


    "Yes." Xia Zuo quickly gnawed away the rabbit''s leg and talked about it with great interest. Qingqing is very considerate to prepare water for him.


    Anyway, we always have to ask someone in the future, and it''s not too late to ask now.


    Gagu is a country that has existed for a long time. No one can remember how long it was.


    Although aristocrats, civilians and slaves here are divided according to their families, there is no such boundary for magicians.


    The magician is detached from the ordinary people and speaks by strength. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the background is not important. It''s just that when you are strong enough, the country will protect you, and your background will become the whole country.


    The Vatican of light is a special place with believers from different countries. It is not separated from the country, and is more special than the magician. The people who can be elected to the Vatican of light must also be excellent magicians.


    The largest city in the kingdom of gagu is the capital of King Al, which is very prosperous and known as "never night city". But xiazuo was not a member of Wangdu. He was just a little man in a small border town.


    Wang Du has the largest Magic Academy in the country, slick Academy. There are the most powerful magic tutors, the largest library, the most talented students, the most rigorous teaching system and the most expensive tuition.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t afford the tuition there."


    Qingqing is interested in this kind of school, and she also yearns for it. If only Ryan could get a lot of money after saving the prince, he would have tuition.


    She didn''t think about what to do if the body didn''t have magic talent. In Qingqing''s opinion, Kay is born thin as a werewolf, which has been criticized as not in line with the strength of the owner. So it''s not too depressing to be found out that you don''t have magic now.In fact, there is no magic talent this thing is very maneuverable, in the original track, Kay died long ago. So even the world won''t know if Kay has any magic talent. Let Xiaoqi help get one.


    There is a plug-in, you have to use it!


    "What is the strongest type of magic?"


    Xia Zuo surprised to see her one eye, "you don''t even know these things?"? You live in a remote place


    "Small country." Qingqing shows a embarrassed smile.


    "Well, strictly speaking, there is no difference between the strong and the weak. But there is emphasis on offensive, defensive and so on. Ah, a lovely girl like you, it''s dangerous to walk outside. Don''t you know your magic talent? You don''t know if you have magic talent, do you? But it doesn''t matter. In the city, those schools can test for free when they recruit students. " Speaking of free time, xiazuo also specially accentuated the tone.


    "I don''t know yet, but I want to learn." It''s getting late, and the light of the fire reflects a clear and red face.


    "Why don''t you tell me about the strongest and most suitable magic or something, and then I''ll pray for a while, maybe there will be."


    The girl''s bright eyes are full of expectation, and Xia Zuo is a little stunned.


    "You look like my sister." Shazo''s voice is a little unreal.


    Qing Qing glances at him, does not answer her question, also wants to take advantage of her?


    "Oh."


    "But my sister''s skin is much whiter than yours. If only she were as lively as you are Shazo said to himself.


    Qingqing speeds up the speed of eating meat and doesn''t give him a piece!


    "Oh, by the way, what were you talking about? It''s dangerous for a little girl like you to go out! It''s more suitable for thunder, gold and fire, which are more aggressive. Of course, I think it''s also good. The defense is very strong. "


    Qingqing kept it in mind.


    During the day, the two men were on their way to find some solitary prey around them.

 C573

    "Qingqing, are you curious about what treasures those big men are looking for? I''m curious. A lot of poor little Warcraft are scared to escape from that area, and we will catch them in the end. " Xiazuo was in high spirits.


    "Curiosity Kills the cat!" Qingqing gathered up her cloak, her bright yellow eyes, and looked in one direction, where Yibao was born. Apart from so far, I can also feel the feeling of wind and rain coming.


    When Xiao Qi, who was dozing, heard this sentence, he immediately opened his eyes and looked around warily.


    "Poof Pooh." Xia Zuo chuckled twice, "Qingqing, I''m not a cat. I haven''t seen such a grand occasion yet. Let''s go and have a look! " He took advantage of his height to feel his head.


    Qingqing slapped off his hand. It seems that this guy is not ready to give up.


    "All right. But we have to make sure we''re safe. "


    "Brother! That''s interesting Xia Zuo a pair of brothers good appearance embraces Qing Qing''s shoulder, points to that direction to shout a, "set out!"


    Qingqing looked at his tall figure and left without saying a word.


    "Ah! Qingqing, wait for me


    They can''t get into the inner circle. They can''t fight Warcraft there. But it can be approached appropriately. Thanks to that group of people, a rare hollow area appeared in this area. After walking for a long time, there was no Warcraft.


    But the sense of oppression is getting stronger and stronger.


    Qingqing is instructing Xiaoqi, a tool cat, to pick fruit from the tree. Xiaoqi throws one down and eats one by himself. He has a good time.


    His ears suddenly trembled and people came around.


    "Host, someone''s coming over there. It seems to be a team of mercenaries. "


    "Nothing." Qingqing leans on the tree and chews the fruit leisurely. Shazo is looking for prey nearby.


    "Why? Boss, look, there is a child here Laurence, a member of the team in charge of the investigation, found the clear under the tree. Her thin body is in sharp contrast to the strong trees.


    A group of people over there also came. There were tall and strong bald uncles with shields and Epee, blonde teenagers in magician''s cloak, beautiful, big sister with exposed black curly hair, red haired children with bows and arrows, handsome little brothers with long body and beautiful young men with black masks.


    "Hey, are you also here to look for prey? I am Qingqing She stood up and Xiao Qi fell on her shoulder.


    Her wheaten complexion more or less surprised these people - all of them were fair.


    She glanced at her and thought whether she wanted to whiten herself. It seemed that she had just come back from coal mining.


    "Hello, Qingqing. I''m Keppel, the leader of the flying eagle mercenary team. These are my teammates This is the bald uncle.


    "Why? Keppel? Aren''t you not here? Do you mean that your mission has been completed? It''s a coincidence. This is my partner Qingqing Shazo came out of the trees with a strange quadrangular corpse. The Warcraft was huge, but shazo dragged it back.


    The main reason is that it''s almost evening, and the open space Qingqing is looking for is more suitable for rest at night.


    The team was embarrassed when they saw shazo. Yes, at the beginning xiazuo was looking for them to form a team, and then he was rejected. Their reason is that they still have tasks on their side, and they can''t come here. The fact is that there are too many words in xiazuo''s words, eh


    "ha, what a coincidence, xiazuo! When the task is finished, Lawrence and I hope to form a team with you. Unfortunately, we couldn''t get away from it at that time. " The big sister with curly hair stepped on her boots and went to xiazuo to talk with him, smiling from time to time.


    Qingqing realized that she had nothing to do with her, and ran to one side to divide the body of the quadrangular Warcraft.


    "Uncle Keppel!" Xia Zuo said with a smile, "it''s almost evening. Why don''t we all make do with it all night? It''s a long way from town


    Keppel felt a sudden pain in her skull, but it was not easy to brush shazo''s face, so she had to stay.


    Every time he heard that shazo was there all the time, he needed to restrain his impulse to beat him.


    The captain said that he would stay. Naturally, other people didn''t have any other ideas. It''s obvious that these people are rich. They took out some tents and quilts directly from the storage ring.


    "Hello, Xiao Qingqing. I''m Rita." The big sister with curly hair came to Qingqing with a kind smile. "You don''t have a tent, do you? Why don''t you sleep in the same tent with your sister? "


    She is much taller than Qingqing. She bends down to talk to Qingqing. In addition, the neckline of this man is low, so it''s easy to see


    "Good, good."


    Qingqing turned her head uneasily.


    "Rita, don''t scare other girls." Keppel wants to talk but stops.


    "I know, I know. They are very measured." Rita twisted her waist and licked her tongue, which made her nervous."Xia, xiazuo, come here and let''s share this."


    It''s getting dark soon. Everyone is on duty in turn. It''s still harmonious.


    In fact, Qingqing had a very uneasy night. Lida always wanted to put her arm on her body, and her vomit was lingering at that time. It really made Qingqing uncomfortable.


    So the next morning Qingqing got out of bed with a big black eye.


    Keppel, who has the same big black eye circles with her, is also very depressed. No one on the team wants to live with shazo. Although Lawrence has a good relationship with him, Lawrence is a cleanliness addict and never sleeps with others.


    as the captain, Keppel had to take over shazo. Shazo talked about it until midnight last night, and finally fell asleep. He couldn''t bear it any more. He punched him and the guy was quiet.


    "To be honest, our team has other tasks to do. Let''s separate here." Keppel gave Qingqing a shy smile with a little tiredness on her face


    "xiazuo, we are very close to that place. Are you sure that thing was born today? "


    "It must be right to follow me, just watch it!"


    Not far from the forest, there is a red light reflecting to the horizon, which should be a precursor. Qingqing decided to take a rest in the same place, waiting to see who would spend the last thing. In a word, it''s not her share.


    "Yes. Then I''ll try my new ingredients. " Qingqing can''t wait. She found apple, lemon and cream. Hehe, she has a good mouth today.


    She cleaned up the chicken and put apple, lemon and cream in it.


    And then you bake it.


    This method is suddenly thought of, although I don''t know if it is delicious after coming out, but it is worth a try!


    Light aroma of fruit mixed with barbecue, it makes your fingers move. Qingqing silently felt sorry for the team of Keppel. She left too early to taste her own innovative barbecue.


    Xiazuo didn''t know where he had gone, but she didn''t have to worry because she knew he had a sense of propriety. Maybe this guy is just waiting for the right time to come back.


    Estimated almost, Qingqing ready to send a signal to xiazuo, how can you forget to eat?


    Just listen to a sharp whistling from that side, directly hit Qingqing''s brain, her spirit of the sea was almost destroyed. A little blood spilled from the corner of her mouth and she fainted.


    When I wake up again, Qingqing stays on xiazuo''s back. Xiazuo carries her and a pile of luggage.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you running for your life? " This made her face pale.


    "I''ll tell you later, let''s go to the advanced city." Shazo seems to be in a hurry.


    Very smoothly, the two men saw the sunshine outside the forest a few days later.


    During the period, Qingqing always asked him why he was in such a hurry to come out. Xiazuo also kept silent and only talked about the safe place in the city.

 C574

    "Identity card, no identity card to pay the city fee."


    In the scorching sun, even though there was a pavilion open outside the city gate, the guard was still wearing heavy armor. The guard stared at the man and the woman who wanted to enter the city without expression. As usual, he repeated what he had to say to everyone who entered the city. There was a hint of impatience in his voice.


    "Brother, it''s hard to watch the door outside!" Xiazuo showed the identity card, and then pulled Qingqing to slip in with oil on the soles of her feet.


    "Well Wait Cheng Wei was very happy to hear a word of concern. He found that this man wanted to escape into the city, and his face became gloomy.


    "You, the child! Your ID card! Don''t be careless with me. You''ll pay me honestly if you don''t have an identity card! "


    Xiazuo and Qingqing had to turn around slowly, only to hate that they didn''t take a quick step just now.


    Xia Zuo had a flattering smile on his face. "Hey, brother, I want to test your reaction ability! It turns out that your reaction is really amazing. It is estimated that none of the people who come here can escape from your brother! Big brother is really wise. I admire you


    The worry on Chengwei''s face has disappeared, replaced by disdain and pride. It''s obvious that Xia Zuo is a little happy. He was going to give Qingqing a little extra money to enter the city. Now he''s going to spare the child.


    Hum! Look, I''m so powerful. The little pariah still wants to play tricks under his eyes. It''s really beyond his ability!


    Qingqing''s face blushed and came over. She wanted to be a God, and now she had to escape the city entrance fee. The point is, it failed


    "Five silver coins." Chengwei reaches out his hand.


    Qingqing was very reluctant to take five silver coins out of the small money bag. Looking at the silver coins was like looking at his own son.


    Chengwei fiercely snatched the money. There was a silver coin in it, which was his share. It was really beautiful.


    "Well. Let''s go. " Qingqing went back to the city in three steps.


    Zexi City, the southernmost "border town" of Kaga, is adjacent to the forest at the root of SELAN City, so there are many people who are going to experience in the forest. The level of prosperity in this city can be compared with that of Wangdu. Although the area here really can''t catch up with half of the capital, it is in line with xiazuo''s "border town".


    However, the population density here is five times that of Wangdu city!!!


    So It costs so much to enter the city.


    Shazo rents a yard in the city. Most of the people here rent the courtyard. After all, it''s close to the forest of Ceylon City root, and there will be animal tides from time to time, so it''s not suitable to live for a long time.


    Xia Zuo enters the courtyard with defensive array and drinks water in a hurry. Then he tells Qingqing why he is so anxious to come back.


    With a wave of his hand, a chicken appeared on the table.


    "I''m busy coming back because of it."


    "What is this? Chicken


    "You are the chicken! Your whole family is chicken! I am the most honorable Phoenix in the world


    "My God, I can talk!" Qingqing wants to catch it curiously, but is taken into his Warcraft space by shazuo with a wave of his hand.


    Xia Zuo surprised to see to clear, "you unexpectedly this reaction? This is a beast! That is, the Phoenix that those people have been squatting in those days. "


    "Wow, how did you get it?" Qingqing''s performance is not surprised, nor envious, which makes xiazuo feel a little embarrassed.


    Qingqing is a God. Animals like Phoenix often deal with her, so she doesn''t feel surprised


    "Cough, actually I don''t know how it can recognize me as the master. At that time, I just wanted to see other people''s fighting methods nearby. In case of other people''s influence on me, I also run far away


    Xia Zuo scratched his head and laughed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly something glowing fell on my face and gave me a nosebleed. Then I can feel my contract with that little guy. "


    "That''s why I came out of it! Phoenix cub, the beast is gone. Those big guys can''t find it. If they find it on my head, I can''t give it to them


    "They are all magicians. Who doesn''t want to have a powerful contract Warcraft! Since it''s all in my hands, I won''t let it out either. "


    "Yes! You can''t let me out. " Qingqing echoed, "those magicians should have reached the level above the mage master. They should have their own Warcraft. Why do you want to rob? Can one have so many Warcraft? "


    Xia Zuo looked at her like an idiot. "The ancient beast never appeared on this continent. Everyone wanted to rob it. A magician can contract a Warcraft, and only when he reaches the level of Dharma saint can he contract a second one. Although they may not be able to contract any more in a short time, it''s very cost-effective to give the offspring of Warcraft who have not yet contracted this one! "


    Clear and thoughtful."If you tell me this, aren''t you afraid I''ll rob you?"


    At the moment, xiazuo''s excited mood had calmed down. He lay on the couch and drank a cup of tea. "If I was afraid, I would run away alone in the forest, where would I take you?"


    Then Xia Zuo laughed again, "you haven''t even tested your magic talent. If you want to compete with me, you have to see your strength first! At that time, you were stunned by the voice of the old phoenix, and you vomited blood. Tut, the scene was really miserable. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing was speechless and decided not to give him his own secret roast chicken.


    "Say, just now that Phoenix talk quite arrogant." Qingqing remembered that when she was in the divine world, the Phoenix family also wanted to use honorifics when they saw her.


    "It''s OK. Warcraft usually does. In the future, I''ll teach you well. " Xazo is confident in his ability.


    I''m more confident with this Warcraft.


    But now he is afraid to expose his Warcraft.


    Qingqing thought: such a good luck, is this guy the "son of luck" favored by the world?


    There are quite a lot of lucky children in this world. As you know, Karina, Ryan, shazo, that''s three. I don''t know whether it will appear or not.


    However, she was not very interested in the son of fortune. She always believed that my fate was up to me.

 C575

    There is no special magic school in Jersey City, but there are branches set up by surrounding schools. Qingqing is ready to test her talent first.


    It''s not the start of school season, but children who meet the age requirements can still go to school to sign up.


    There are three branches of the magic school in Jersey City, all of which belong to the surrounding cities.


    Qingqing went to a famous Amy college. It is said that the founder of this college is Amy, who named his own school after his own name.


    "Xiao Qi, can you get me a magic talent?"


    "What talent do you want?"


    "Just like that shazo said. Thunder, fire, gold or earth will do


    "All right."


    Qingqing felt his body for a while, as if there was no special feeling.


    "So fast, what talent?"


    "Thunder, fire, gold, earth." Xiao Qi''s voice was filled with pride.


    Qingqing was startled, "this is too outstanding!"


    "Isn''t that good? As my host, I need to be so powerful! "


    "All right." Qingqing thought about the rules of respecting the world''s strength, and immediately felt that it was necessary for her to be more powerful in order to protect herself.


    After the bustling streets, in front of a simple building, it is as busy as ever.


    Qingqing came over with a black cat in her arms.


    There are also a few children who have come to sign up, all of whom seem to be minors.


    "Young man, you don''t have talent. You''d better go home and work hard."


    The child went away dejected.


    After reporting the name and age, Qingqing went up to test with the people in the front row.


    "I''ll give you a silver coin first."


    Qingqing took out a silver coin from his pocket.


    According to the instructions of the uncle, she put her hand on the crystal ball in the middle.


    The four colors of purple, gold, brown and red lit up the hut for a moment, and almost lit up the eyes of the doorman.


    Qingqing was also shocked by this effect. The dazzling light reflected on everyone''s face in the room, or surprised, or surprised, or envied


    "this is" the uncle was shocked, and his clear eyes suddenly became hot, just like a hungry dog seeing steamed stuffed bun.


    "Four series magician! It''s a genius. No, it''s a ghost! "


    "Little girl, you are going to sign up for our Amy college. You can be accepted directly! Come with me


    "No, it''s not" Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t want to apply for the exam, she just wanted to test it. I didn''t expect that uncle would take her away directly.


    Nonsense, such a genius, do not rush to their own school, change the Ming spread out, do not know how many people to rob!


    Xiao Qi is dying of laughter. He has thought of it for a long time.


    Qingqing directly enrolled as a special student, which she did not expect.


    She was invited directly to meet the principal.


    The headmaster is a woman in her twenties. Wearing glasses, shirt and trousers makes Qingqing feel as if she has returned to the modern world.


    "The little girl''s name is Qingqing Christian, right?"


    "Yes, yes." When the headmaster came near, Qingqing found that she was really beautiful. She had a striking beauty and a great figure. In addition, if Qingqing had been a man, she would have begun to be obsessed.


    Her whole person''s aura is also very strong, which causes Qingqing to have a kind of inexplicable tension, and her words are not easy to say.


    "Piao, pretty sister!" Xiaoqi howled twice in Qingqing''s mind.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it was the kitten that meowed twice.


    "I''ll tell you to clear up. I''m the president of Amy college. Just call me president Leah


    Although his aura is strong, he is very gentle and kind when he talks to Qingqing, just like a big sister.


    "We at Amy college don''t care about the family background of the students who come in. You don''t have to explain anything. You are an adult, and you have missed the best age to learn magic. But as far as your talent is concerned, if you start learning now, you will still make great achievements in the future. In fact, it''s good to choose our college. In this year''s competition, if you can stand out, you can directly enter slick college in the capital. To be honest, Amy college is one of the branches of slick college


    "Speaking of this, you should understand that the tuition fee of slick college is very expensive, but there is no tuition fee for excellent colleges in slick college. The tuition fee is directly borne by Amy College for you."


    Clear eyes suddenly lit up, if you can enter slick college to study, it will be more powerful. Who doesn''t want to do such a good thing for free!


    And after entering that college, you should be able to go directly to Prince Ryan, right? If he can be cured, Qingqing thinks it is necessary to work hard. Even little Kay would have done it."Headmaster Leah, I think it''s very good. I don''t know how much your tuition is? And when was the game? Well, I''m honored to be a student of your school. "


    Principal Leah''s glasses flashed a ray of inexplicable light, she knew that no one can refuse the name of Chris college.


    She gave Qingqing a smile and released her invincible charm of nowhere to put and men and women to kill.


    "A year''s tuition is 50 silver coins, but two months later it''s a competition." The headmaster said with a strong hint, "welcome to our school!"


    Qingqing''s expression was a little hesitant. He didn''t do well for two months. Prince Ryan might not be able to hold on.


    "Why?"


    "Headmaster Leah, that, I need to go to DIDU to do something for two months. I''m afraid," she said with a pause, which was a bit exaggerated. Although she knew the headmaster was interested in that, even if she was a genius, she might not be able to stand out in that competition two months later.


    "Oh, I see." Leah looked at her more deeply. "I can send you directly to the imperial capital now, but you have to call you a transfer student from Amy college."


    "Go ahead, girl." Leia asked Qingqing out of the headmaster''s office and sighed, as if she knew she might not be able to keep her.


    Yes, she did think what Qingqing said was just a pretext.


    Anyway, everyone knows how precious the four series magicians are. It is estimated that their reputation will spread to the imperial capital in three days. She wanted to trick the little girl into coming to her school for a while, just to raise her popularity.


    But since Qingqing has said something, she will sell her face.

 C576

    Qingqing didn''t know what was in the headmaster''s mind, but the result was very good - she would be escorted to the imperial capital immediately. I can''t even think about it.


    Of course, these two days there are other forces to find Qingqing, but she really has no time to see people all the time!


    Principal Leia gave her some books of magic foundation for free, so that she could practice on this road.


    Qingqing was very embarrassed. She finally gave all the money she got from killing Warcraft in the root forest of SELAN to principal Leia.


    Now she is very poor again


    after learning about this, Xia Zuo really envies the separation of plasmolysis. If only his Phoenix could not be separated from himself and transferred to others, just like his magic talent.


    This way, there will be people who will treat themselves, and then No, I don''t want to!


    Qingqing thinks that xiazuo is still a good man, although he talks more. She recommended Amy college to shazo.


    In fact, he wanted to go to school, but he couldn''t pay the tuition. Now, as a friend who fought side by side with Qingqing, coupled with his original talent, he replaced Qingqing''s special enrollment qualification in the school.


    Qingqing: "I knew this man was very lucky!"


    I didn''t stop for a moment on the road, but it was a long and damned journey


    the closer I was to the imperial capital, the more I could feel the prosperity. That day, Qingqing was eating in a small restaurant when she heard that Prince Ryan''s condition was getting worse.


    It seems that the disease should have been very serious, otherwise a small civilian would not have known.


    So she asked the headmaster to speed her up and try to get to the imperial capital as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, it is. What I don''t know is that if she doesn''t speed up, Karina will catch up with her. Although Karina didn''t find lianxinzhu as planned, she also found something that could postpone her illness - the nine lotus seeds of Tianshan holy snow lotus of the snow tribe.


    Xuezu is a mysterious ethnic group that disappeared in the public view tens of thousands of years ago. In many people''s eyes, the existence of Xuezu has even become a legend rather than a real existence.


    Kalina has only read about the existence of the snow tribe in an ancient book. They live in a place where there is a precious snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. It is also possible that the world has never seen a life-saving elixir - snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, which is comparable to the life water of the elves.


    It''s lotus seed can directly continue life, no matter what disease or injury, no brain life. As for how long it can last, it all depends on his own nature.


    It''s said to last at least three years.


    Karina saw a rare snow fox when she passed a mountain, so she wanted to catch it and be a Warcraft. I didn''t expect that she lost her way with the snow fox, so she entered the territory of the snow clan by mistake.


    it''s really mysterious, but it''s the kind of bad luck that you can''t envy!


    "Host, the taste of crystal elbow!"


    "You will eat! You are the one who ate me


    The hustle and bustle of the main streets of King al''s capital is endless.


    Qingqing is walking on the street with the cat in her arms. The person who brought her has gone back. Slick college has explained the situation, but Qingqing still needs to complete an entrance test to enter.


    The money Qingqing brings has been spent almost to the bottom.


    The main thing is that the prices here are too expensive!


    If she had known that, she would not have been able to give her money to principal Leah. Headmaster, is she going to be short of that money? Will it? Obviously not!


    But I lack it!


    In particular, also raised a snack goods. Qingqing has a hunch that she will be busy making money every day in the future.


    "Host, Prince Ryan is frozen in the underground palace of the temple of light. Let''s go to him as soon as possible."


    Xiao Qi ate the crystal elbow he had been dreaming of and said, "after saving him in this way, we will have money. If you have money, you can buy more delicious food. "


    Qingqing looked at Xiaoqi''s mouth full of oil and regretted that he didn''t have the talent of water magic. He really wanted to wash it.


    Is wandering, suddenly found that there is a little disturbance on the other side of the street.


    "Garbage pariah, how dare you stand in my way!" The speaker was a young girl in a red dress with an open look.


    In the back was a carriage. She was using fireball to burn a dirty looking teenager in front of her.


    Seeing the man burned to the skin, no one dared to stop him.


    This scene is a little familiar. Qingqing always feels that he should have some impression, but there is no picture in his mind.


    She shook her head to get rid of the sense of disobedience.


    What''s important now is the man in front of us. He''s about to be burned to death!


    Qingqing was about to step forward when a girl in a white magic robe suddenly appeared. She not only rescued the boy, but also used magic to deal with the arrogant girl.


    Look at her magic, it should be a very rare light magic. Qingqing can''t help thinking of the temple of light where Prince Ryan is now."Anderson, it''s not my business to come to you this time! You ran into it yourself. Don''t blame my men for being merciless! "


    "Barbara, you''ve gone too far! When do you think your father will tolerate you to kill people openly in Wangdu


    Two people have started to fight, people around a pair of strange appearance, have dodged two people.


    Qingqing understood the whole story from the comments of the people around him.


    The name of the girl in red dress is Barbara. Her father is a member of Parliament and has a high status. She is a magician of both wind and fire, a super genius with mental power close to full scale, and has been highly praised since childhood.


    Anderson is the new saint of the temple of light, an extremely rare light magic genius girl. It is said that every saint in the temple of light is a light magician. That is to say, if you are a light magician, you may become a saint in the temple of light, and your status will rise all of a sudden.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Barbara Anderson''s relationship is very bad. She often has to go to Barbara when she''s free. They often fight each other. Rumor has it that they both like Prince Ryan, the most handsome man in the world.


    When Qingqing heard this, she couldn''t help smoking. It was because of this! And the most handsome in the world is


    Later, Barbara was scolded by her father for being too indulgent, so she thought of a way. Find the place where Anderson passes by, put an innocent civilian there, and attack the civilian.


    At this time, Anderson is bound to fight, so it''s not Barbara''s initiative to fight.


    As for the civilian? Barbara thinks that civilians are not worthy of attention. She thinks that civilians are no different from other animals in her eyes, and she doesn''t care about the life and death of these people.


    These ideas were inherited from her noble family, and she was born to feel superior.


    Qingqing couldn''t help looking for the figure of the civilian.


    He had been cured by Anderson, but somehow he was still curled up in the corner.


    "Host, please save Noah!"


    "Who is Noah..."


    "Well, that little girl who was almost killed."


    "What! I always thought it was a little boy


    Said Qingqing quietly avoid two people''s sight, came to the little girl''s place.

 C577

    Xiao Qi jumps down Qingqing''s shoulder and looks at Noah lying on the ground.


    The civilian linen shirt she was wearing was muddy, pale, and her eyes were closed, which seemed to be very painful.


    "She''s poisoned. Ordinary healing magic can''t cure her. "


    "Well..." A faint groan came out. She should have a stomachache, covering her stomach all the time.


    "This What should we do, Xiao Qi? " Qingqing can''t die without help, but she can''t detoxify!


    "Host, we are going to the temple of light anyway. Why don''t we take her now! We can take medicine to save Prince Ryan, and the holy doctor will promise to detoxify Noah. If we find another doctor, I''m afraid we don''t have enough money to pay for it. "


    "The entrance test of Shrek college tomorrow..."


    "Host, now of course, human life is more important!" Xiao Qi''s voice is very urgent.


    Qingqing didn''t hesitate. She carried Noah on her back and rented a simple carriage.


    If it''s used to walk, it''s estimated that Noah will be poisoned and killed before he reaches the temple.


    So let''s rent a carriage!


    Fortunately, the owner of the rental carriage is still a very good person. Now he gets half price for Qingqing. Otherwise, Qingqing really doesn''t know if she has to sleep in the street at night.


    After all this, she went to talk to her elder brother at the door of Shrek college and set out.


    It seems that the people of slick college are very indifferent to her. After the enthusiasm of principal Leah and others, they are not quite adapted to the love and indifference of slick college.


    But she adjusted very well, originally this thing is not his real talent, just seven to open their own plug-in. The real strength depends on the future growth, not the innate talent.


    It''s said that everyone in this college is a genius. Maybe someone like her can''t attract much attention.


    However, they indirectly admit that Qingqing''s talent is rare enough to enter this college.


    Looking at the side face of the comatose girl in the car, Qingqing suddenly remembered an important thing.


    "Xiaoqi, why did you suddenly ask me to save her? Don''t you care less about these things before? " Qingqing frowned and found that it was not easy. Xiaoqi was a little excited today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qi looked up lazily and said solemnly, "I didn''t expect to be found by you. So far, it seems that I can''t hide any more. In fact, I''m a very compassionate person. I can''t see poor little Noah die in front of me. "


    Clear intuition where not quite right, but she can not refute, had to continue to stare at Noah.


    Staring at her, she found that Noah was a lovely little girl.


    The face is small, eyelashes are very long, although the eyes are closed, but you can see that the eyes should be big, the whole face is very delicate, like a porcelain doll.


    She reached up and touched her head.


    Waiting for Qingqing''s reaction, she suddenly felt very embarrassed and withdrew her hand.


    "Host What are you doing... "


    "Cough, nothing. I just think the child looks kind. "


    I feel that Xiao Qi''s eyes are more and more strange, and the feeling of disobedience that she can feel is more and more strong.


    "The size of What''s wrong with me... " She rubbed her face and thought she might be too tired.


    Qingqing closed her eyes and was ready to have a rest in the carriage.


    The boundary of the king''s capital is too big. We have to wait until tomorrow to get to the temple of light. But the distance between slick college and the temple of light is still so far


    This temple of light belongs to the headquarters, and it also has many branches built in various cities of gagu.


    There was no bump when the carriage engraved with magic array walked, so it was time for us to have a clear sleep.


    "Host, host! Wake up


    Qingqing was awakened by a paw, and subconsciously wiped some transparent liquid on her lips.


    "Miss Christian, shall we have a night off in this small town?"


    Qing Qing came out and took a look, "OK."


    This town is a small town around Wangdu, and Guangming temple is on Guanghua mountain. But there are many unknown Warcraft in the mountain, so it''s too dangerous to go in at night. It should be better during the day.


    Although the temple of light is located in the depth of Guanghua mountain, they only use one of the mountains, and other places can''t control it.


    Qingqing has to cross half a mountain again, which is also dangerous.


    This is still the boundary of the capital, but it is on the edge. After Guanghua mountain, there are endless Kaiser mountains and vast original senlari forest, and then there are other cities.


    Qingqing chose a clean looking hotel to stay in.


    "Xiao Qi, what is Noah''s poison?" While eating, Qingqing and Xiaoqi chat."She is a little complicated. There are seven or eight kinds of poisons planted on her. It''s all deadly poison. Maybe the poison counteracts each other? Anyway, she won''t have anything to do for the time being. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing was so surprised that she didn''t even clip the rice and fell to the ground, "it''s too terrible! What a deep hatred it is


    "Noah''s constitution may be quite special. I doubt that someone will take her as an experiment to verify the toxicity." Xiao Qi''s tone is very calm, but what he says is chilling. Qingqing thought of her delicate face and began to sympathize with her.


    This is more than a "miserable" word!


    "Host, she''s awake. Let''s get her something to eat


    "Awake? How fast


    Qingqing orders the waiter to make some light porridge for little Noah.


    She didn''t know what to eat in such a situation, so she made Noah some food according to the kind of food she remembered for the patient.


    Noah is still very silent when she wakes up. She wants to go out by herself, but Qingqing stops her. Qingqing explains to her and takes her to see a doctor. She did not continue to insist, but there was no doubt, so she went back to the room without expression, ate the meal Qingqing prepared for her, and lay on the bed ready to sleep.


    She didn''t seem at all curious about what was going to happen It''s like a walking corpse without feelings.


    Qingqing saw that she was a little at a loss. When she talked to her, she didn''t respond. If she didn''t talk to her, she would look at Qingqing, who might really suspect Noah is deaf.


    And now She suspected that little Noah was dumb.


    "What''s your name, little girl? Why don''t you talk all the time? "


    Noah finally made a move. She pointed to her lips and waved her hand.


    Qingqing is shocked. She is really dumb


    But little Noah was finally willing to respond to her, which made her very excited.


    Next, Noah takes out the pendant she has been wearing from her chest clothes, and then takes it off and hands it to Qingqing. It''s so clever. Qingqing takes the pendant.


    It says, "Noah.".


    "Well, I see. Miss Noah

 C578

    Far at the foot of the mountain, you can see the white tower building in the deep mountain - the temple of light.


    It seems that if it is in the cloud, it will be more mysterious and holy.


    There are many miscellaneous plants in the mountains. Fortunately, Xiaoqi, a cheating artifact, has evaded all the undeniable Warcraft along the way. She chose the single little Warcraft, and she was satisfied with it all the way.


    Even Noah, who had been paralyzed, Qingqing thought she was very happy.


    In the evening, Qingqing finally arrived at the temple of light before the sun set.


    She was really puzzled, so far away, what saint, how did she meet that Barbara by chance? Is she a student of slick college, too?!


    "Host, you are so smart. Anderson is indeed a student of Shrek college, and she reached the level of senior magician when she was 16 last year. She is the genius of genius. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just casually said... "


    Qingqing fue, did she accidentally light up the hidden skill of crow mouth?!


    "Then it seems that the four series magicians you got for me are not too conspicuous. After all, I''m 18 years old and I''m just getting started. I can''t even use the simplest fireball technique, and I can''t release any spark foam. " Qingqing deeply doubts her ability.


    ¡­¡­


    A man in a white magic robe came up.


    "Ah, little brother!"


    "Magician guests, please follow me."


    Qingqing opened his eyes wide, this does not ask why? Just go in. She became more curious about the temple of light.


    Far like a castle, there are many buildings beside the temple of light. Most of them are people wearing white magic robes on the street. I don''t know what life is like here.


    Qingqing and Noah are invited to a hut for tea. A long bearded old man who looks very kind appears in front of them.


    "What are the names of the two children? Well You can call me Mr. Bruce. You should have asked for help. What can the temple of light do to help you? "


    "Well This is Mr. Bruce. My name is Qingqing. My friend Noah is poisoned. I want to come here to seek help from the holy doctor. " Qingqing saw the old man''s solemn expression, and then said, "one more thing is that I found the medicine to cure Prince Ryan, so I''m here to deliver the medicine." He said to deliver the medicine, but actually he knew that they would pay a lot for saving Prince Ryan.


    Bruce was smiling and touching his beard. When he heard that Noah was poisoned, his expression was more serious. He couldn''t see that the child was poisoned!


    Qingqing''s next words shocked him even more. Although some people claimed to have found medicine to come to the temple of light because Prince Ryan''s illness leaked some days ago, how could he not see that those people were cheating at all.


    The safety of Prince Ryan and the holy doctor is very important. He can''t let irrelevant people in.


    And today comes Qingqing He can feel that this person is sincere. He also thought of the diviner''s prediction that Prince Ryan''s Savior would appear in the next few days.


    His face is dignified, "Miss Qingqing, can you show me the eye medicine. It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just for the safety of the prince. "


    Qingqing readily agrees that she still trusts the temple of light, and the public''s evaluation of it is very good. Moreover, there are many Knights here. Knights are just, otherwise they will not be recognized by God.


    She stretched out her hand, and out of thin air appeared a fist sized bead with glittering green light.


    In a flash, Qingqing put it away.


    "This is the heart refining bead."


    There are tears in Bruce''s eyes. God has eyes. Prince Ryan is finally saved. He is the future of gagu!


    He knew it was sacred to the werewolves in the orc Kingdom, and that Miss Karina''s plan to steal it had failed. But he doesn''t think much about other things, and he doesn''t think about them.


    It doesn''t matter where this thing comes from. As long as it can save the prince, he won''t care much about other people''s affairs.


    Of course, it''s mainly because of his talent of looking at people that he has always been proud of. At first sight, Miss Qingqing is a pure good person, and it''s the result of divination by a diviner. He really can''t believe it any more.


    "Miss Qingqing, please follow me."


    He took the road for the sake of purity, and went to an insignificant corner. He saw the seal in his hand, and a complicated and beautiful magic array appeared on the ground.


    This is Qingqing''s first time to see this kind of thing. To be honest, it''s a bit novel. So why didn''t you find the local magic array and send it to the imperial capital at that time? So convenient!


    "Host, the magic circle is very expensive. Only one gold coin can sit once."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Qi can always hit her accurately. Qingqing is gnashing her teeth. One day, she will try to stew cat in iron pot.Qingying pulls Noah, who is still in a state of stupefaction, for fear that she will not pay attention. What''s wrong with the magic array? What time and space turbulence will take the child away.


    After a short period of vertigo, Qingqing appears in an open palace.


    The first time I sat in the teleport array, it was a great success.


    This mysterious feeling is a bit like when one''s own soul passes through other people''s bodies.


    It turns out that this is the feeling of spending another person''s gold coin. It seems a little cool.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing in this palace, you can still feel a faint chill, which is probably the underground palace of Prince Ryan who is sleeping and poisoned.


    Originally, Qingqing thought that the magic circle had been secret enough, but Bruce took them into a bookcase full of bookshelves, and then moved one of the unimportant books.


    Another magic circle appeared at the end of the library


    Qingqing helps the forehead and follows in.


    This time it was in a narrow corridor. Bruce went to the end of the room and knocked on the door.


    Before he came, he had told Jed the saint doctor in secret.


    Jed opens the door. He is a middle-aged man with rare black hair. He looks very haggard because of the worsening condition of saving the prince every day. But now he is red and full of hope.


    "Mr. Bruce, Miss Qingqing, Miss Noah, welcome He hugged Bruce very warmly.


    "Miss Qingqing, do you want to see Prince Ryan? He can''t hold on for a few days now. You''ve come in time! Miss Qingqing, you are an angel sent by God


    "Well Thank you, Mr. Jed. That, that what... " Hearing this loud praise, Qingqing blushed to the root of her neck, "well, you don''t need to look at it. I''ll give it to you directly!"


    Although she was curious about the legendary first knight of the Empire, Prince Ryan, it was more important to save people first.


    After passing the heart refining beads, she directly made a big bag of floating frost sand for Jed, for fear that he would not be enough.


    "I hope Mr. Jed can give it back to me after using it."


    "That''s for sure." Jed couldn''t wait. He didn''t expect that Qingqing could even get the frosty sand. He could not find the whereabouts of this thing through all the classics, so he had to use another medicine instead.


    But with frosty sand, that''s naturally the best.


    "Miss Qingqing, after I have treated Prince Ryan, I will treat Miss Noah seriously. God will bless you


    Somewhere in the capital, a carriage drove slowly in.


    Karina squeezed her storage ring, which contained her sweetheart''s life-saving things.


    "Brother Ryan, wait for me!"

 C579

    Jed is a special believer in the existence of God. When he can''t cure Ryan, he can only pray for God.


    At the moment, the arrival of Qingqing is like a divine envoy. God heard his prayer and sent a divine envoy!


    After getting the medicine, Jed started to make magic potions without stopping. In fact, he was still a great magic tutor, otherwise his body and energy could not support the consumption of making magic potions for others every day.


    Qingqing is invited to live in the temple, and they treat themselves with the most expensive mutant Warcraft meat. It''s not only delicious, but also conducive to cultivation. Looking at a table of dishes, it''s not only meat, it''s money for nothing!!


    "Noah, why don''t you eat it?"


    So much, Xiao Qi is almost half eaten. Qingqing''s shoulders can hardly bear its weight.


    Noah took a dull look, then took a few mouthfuls of chopsticks.


    She has been used to being arranged. Psychologically, she has no self.


    After dinner, Qingqing is arranged to meet the old father of the church, Mr. Simpson.


    It is said that it is arranged to meet in Simpson''s study, but no one cares whether it is a real study or not.


    Mr. Simpson is a middle-aged man with friendly face and approachable temperament.


    "Miss Qingqing, thanks to you


    ¡­¡­


    In a word, we have another business talk. When we get along with Mr. Simpson, we always feel that we are not at ease with Bruce.


    Whether it''s the smile on the face, or the action, or the flattery, it''s like the exact calculation.


    And The ability of the routine is also first-class. She didn''t want to talk about her own affairs. As a result, she told all about her four Department magicians and her plans to go to Shrek college.


    Later, she had to say that she had left in advance.


    Finally, father Jed promised that Qingqing would be his friend in the future, and he could come to visit at any time.


    Qingqing thought, or give her some practical things to the real.


    Because the potion is not ready, and Noah''s poison, Qingqing has to live in the temple all the time. Noah usually sat in the room and didn''t know if she had any parents, brothers or sisters.


    After eating those meals, Xiao Qi fell into sleep and just said, "don''t worry about it.". Qingqing is still worried. This is the first time Xiaoqi has become like this.


    Qingqing is staring at the scenery below on the balcony of a room in the middle of the temple castle.


    Suddenly She saw a familiar figure.


    A man in a white magic robe came with a man and a woman. The girl was wearing a gorgeous white shawl skirt, which was decorated with jewels and pearls It''s Karina.


    She was followed by a man with long blue hair, and Hornby didn''t know where to go.


    Qingqing is so scared that she can''t stay here to learn magic if she can see herself. Although the human state and the orc state are not at war now, they are still opposite.


    "Xiao Qi, Xiao Qi! What about that? " Qingqing calls Xiaoqi in her mind, but suddenly remembers that Xiaoqi has fallen into sleep and can''t answer her.


    "It''s over. Is this Karina a Scud? It''s coming so fast. " Qingqing turns around in the same place, just can''t think of a good way.


    Noah is still very silent looking at the ground, do not know why, her eyes tend to red development, may also be because of some unknown poison bar.


    "Host It''s OK. Don''t be afraid of her. I''ve upgraded now! Xiaoqi can directly change your identity for the host. "


    "Now I understand the rules of the world more thoroughly. There are four children of destiny in this world, and we have contacted three of them!" Originally lying in bed, Xiao Qi didn''t know when he had come to.


    It licked its claws gracefully and walked towards Qingqing with calm steps.


    "Karina, shazo, Ryan. All three of them are lucky children


    "Xiao Qi! I thought it would take you a long time to wake up! " Qingqing holds Xiaoqi, full of surprise, "it seems that I still have to have a plug-in to do things."


    "Host, I''ve changed my setting in this world now. I''m your contract Warcraft now. Because the original owner little Kay has died at this time, the way of heaven will hinder you from doing anything. But it''s OK! I''ll change your identity first. "


    Xiao Qi sat up very humanized, and then drew an array in the void and engraved it on Qingqing''s body.


    "It''s the power of the world. I can use it. Now you can change between humans and orcs, but only once a day. No matter what you use, you can''t detect your true race. "


    A wonderful and warm power all over Qingqing.


    Qingqing tried, and sure enough, he saw that the wolf soul in the sea had become a human soul.


    "It''s a great size!"


    "Hum! No, I''m the most powerful system! ""Host, look at your appearance again."


    Qingqing went to the mirror. Now she has the same white skin and high nose as the people here.


    It doesn''t seem to have changed much, but in fact it''s completely different from the original person.


    Even in temperament, there is less wild and brave nature of orcs, but more quiet and calm.


    "Great, Xiao Qi. How did you do it? How did it upgrade all of a sudden? By the way, what should the people I met do when they see me change like this? "


    Qingqing pinches her white face. It has to be said that the whole person seems to have become more refined after becoming white. Although the skin before is also very distinctive, appears very healthy and lively, but as far as she is concerned, or prefer white skin.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. Your appearance in other people''s eyes will not have much change, just feel as if you become white. Only shazo, the son of destiny, who met before, can detect your change, and he won''t recognize you as long as you don''t say it. "


    Xiao Qi is very confident in his ability.


    "As for the upgrade! Hey, hey. " Xiao Qi scratched her head with the cat''s paw. "In fact, I asked you to save Noah with selfishness. Cough, I felt a kind of energy wave on her that was very similar to what made me. As long as I am by her side, I can make continuous progress and upgrade. "


    "You''re becoming more and more human." Qingqing flicked Xiaoqi''s cat ear, "I said, you were strange at that time. It turns out that you''re hiding it from me. I thought you were really kind-hearted! "


    "Host I am really a kind system! You have to believe me


    "Believe you, believe you, how can I not believe the most lovely little seven?"


    Even if a lot of humanization, but still a stupid cat, stupid system.


    "Host, you let me finish. Karina is the most powerful son of fate. Generally speaking, there is only one son of destiny in the world where the original owner lives, but there are three in this world. "


    "The original son of fate is Kalina. And xiazuo is her predestined object, and her luck is also against the heaven. The main reason is that when he meets you, you are a variable, which leads to the strong Qi of xiazuo and directly approaches the son of his original destiny. "


    "Xiazuo had been living in the mercenary guild, but now he was taken to school by you..."


    "Well, and Prince Ryan''s being saved. It was originally Kalina who came with the heart refining beads, which gave her a lot of help. But now Well, it''s yours. "


    "That is to say, I took Kalina''s chance?" Pick your eyebrows.


    "No, it''s not." Xiao Qi straightened his beard and continued, "you don''t know it''s her destiny, so it''s not a robbery. You just want to live better. "


    "Prince Ryan''s aura has now increased, and Karina has been weakened. Now the three of them are going hand in hand. Prince Ryan''s change is also because of you The original Prince Ryan didn''t have frosty sand. Although it was replaced by something else, it was not as good as the original formula. Because of this, he had some sequelae and died young in the later war. But now He probably won''t die young, and he''ll be stronger than ever. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all because of me! What''s all this sudden pride about? What''s my luck? Is there a way to change it? "


    "You You should have died. You''re out of luck. But now, because we have changed the future of the original owner a little, the world will begin to recognize us. And you who become human should belong to passers-by, ordinary people. Although he is a four series magician, he has poor comprehension, fast advancement but slow upgrade. "


    "Ah?! That''s too bad! "


    "It''s OK. Qi movement can also be changed! The more good you do, the more lucky you will be in the next life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why not this life? It''s too unfair. The next life is another person. Why can we enjoy the blessings of the last life? "


    "It''s for the balance of the world We can''t let people who do good things become stronger and stronger. In this way, everyone will do good things, and no one will play the role of bad people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing said that he was speechless, "this logic is so strange Anyway, I won''t understand and I don''t support it. "


    "Host, the world is cruel Although I can relate to the rules of the world, I don''t agree with him. God favors those who are selfish and only driven by interests He''s not the end of the world, and he''s also a great man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing stares at the air in a daze.


    "Forget it, I can''t be that broad Let''s finish little Kay''s wish first Qingqing murmured to himself.

 C580

    "Miss Kalina, your coming is really a great honor to our temple Mr. Bruce personally took Kalina to the temple. The hall on the first floor is specially used for entertaining guests.


    Karina is the youngest daughter of Earl of elmont in the kingdom of gagu. When she was born, she had the auspicious celestial phenomena of phoenix flying nine days. Later, she saved the current king in the royal hunting ground activities as a child. She is also a gifted water and wood double magician. She has the healing power no less than the light magician. Water Magic also has the healing power, but it is more than several times weaker than the light magician Because of Karina''s strong talent, she is no less than the light magician.


    The identity of the wood magician makes her particularly suitable to be a pharmacist, so it seems that she is born to be a doctor. If not, the temple of light could only recruit light magicians as saints, I''m afraid they would have regarded Kalina as the first choice.


    "This is Miss Karina''s friend? " Bruce looks at the man with amazing long blue hair.


    "This is my friend Antonio. He''s from another country and doesn''t like to talk much. Uncle Bruce, you don''t care about him! " When Kalina talks, her beautiful eyes are flowing, looking forward to her life, which makes people love her.


    "By the way, how''s brother Ryan? Uncle Bruce, I didn''t find the Pearl, but I found it... "


    "Good luck, Miss Karina! The recipe of Prince Ryan''s medicine has been found! It''ll be detoxified in a minute. " Mr. Bruce was so happy that he couldn''t wait to tell Karina the good news. He didn''t even notice that he interrupted Karina''s next words, or that she suddenly turned ugly.


    Karina froze for a moment, and she regained her happy smile. What she had worked so hard to find for brother Ryan was useless I don''t know who brought it?


    Karina thought of Kay, a werewolf who could not be found.


    She had a heartache that someone had taken something away from her.


    "Really! Excellent! Well, uncle Bruce, who brought the medicine? May I see her? " A pair of eyes filled with curiosity.


    Bruce laughed. "Miss Karina is upstairs if she wants to see her. The one who brought the prescription for the prince was a young magician named Qingqing


    "Well, I''ll ask if she''s free now. You can meet." Bruce finished and went upstairs.


    "Buckle"


    "Miss Qingqing, Miss Qingqing."


    "Mr. Bruce, I''m here. What''s the matter?" Qingqing opens the door and pretends to be confused.


    I don''t know why, Bruce thinks Qingqing is different from what he saw in the morning, but there is a voice in his heart that tells him: Miss Qingqing is just like that, there is no change.


    He frowned, he may be overworked, will produce such an illusion, Miss Qingqing is Miss Qingqing, what''s different, it''s difficult to become another person?


    "There''s a guest here. She''s Prince Ryan''s good friend. She went to help the prince find the antidote medicine before, but she didn''t find it. She is very curious about you, Miss Qingqing. She wants to see you. Miss Qingqing, I believe you will like her too. Miss Kalina is a very gentle girl


    What Bruce said was the truth in his heart. He always felt that Miss Qingqing and miss Kalina were very congenial.


    Qingqing was surprised, "yes, let''s go now!"


    She took Xiao Qi in her arms and told Noah not to walk around, so she followed Bruce downstairs. As Qingqing lived a little high, it took seven stairs to get down to the first floor.


    Qingqing feels tired. I wish I could come down like an elevator.


    After thinking about it, she felt bewitched again. How could she think of other things in the world? If she wanted to fly, she could come down.


    When she came down, she was a little surprised.


    In fact, she really thought that Kay had insight into all her purposes and even traveled thousands of miles to the capital of gagu.


    However, it turns out that she thinks too much, where can Kay be so powerful.


    Kalina took another look at Kay and her hair color and pupil color, which were totally different. She was relieved.


    It seems that someone should have leaked out the poisoning of brother Ryan. The girl should have gone to the werewolf like her to steal the treasure. It''s just that Qingqing succeeded, and I It failed.


    Think of here she some meaning is difficult to even, she unexpectedly lost to a look ordinary civilian woman!


    ¡­¡­ What about Kay? Karina remembered that she couldn''t find Kay Maybe Kay has been given


    She suddenly began to be hostile to Qingqing, with a little hatred in her eyes. Kay is her friend. How can this person hurt her friend?! Brother Ryan used what this vicious woman brought, and she will certainly make more demands in the future.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. When she didn''t know, she had a little intention to kill Qingqing.If Qingqing knew that she had filled so many bloody plots in her heart in such a short time, she would definitely express her admiration.


    But Karina''s intention to kill is naturally perceived by Qingqing. Bruce is very sensitive to human emotions, and naturally he is aware of it.


    Qingqing can''t help but feel a little flustered. Can''t he see the clue so soon? Xiao Qi, you are not reliable!


    Xiaoqi was calm. "Host, you don''t have to worry about her. She won''t do anything to you. She didn''t find anything. It''s OK. Don''t worry


    Qingqing was relieved.


    Bruce was thinking, "did these two people have a holiday before? No, no, Miss Qingqing is very friendly to miss Karina. What''s the matter... "


    "Miss Qingqing, I''m Karina." She greets Qingqing with a gentle smile, as if the murderous person was not her.


    "Miss Karina. Hello Qingqing is quite uncomfortable.

 C581

    "Hello. I''m Karina, the third daughter of the Earl of elmont. Where is Miss Qingqing from? I feel very kind when I see you! "


    Kalina kindly took Qingqing''s hand, pulled her to the table, and opened her seat thoughtfully.


    This makes Qingqing''s heart even more bottomless.


    "Well, I''m from a small country around gagu. We''re very poor. Well, there''s nothing to say. "


    Bruce saw that they were getting along normally, so he didn''t want to disturb them and went to do his own business.


    But Antonio was still there, motionless and expressionless, like a piece of wood.


    After a while, two waiters came and served dessert and some magic drinks.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes "rub" on the light.


    Qingqingxinlingshen meeting made some desserts for it.


    Karina chatted a little more and began to ask questions that she was really interested in.


    "Miss Qingqing, I don''t know how you got the treasure of the werewolf clan? Ah, I didn''t mean anything else. I was just curious. After all, I explained a good friend to the werewolf. She said, "they are responsible for guarding the Pearl."


    With inquiry in her eyes, Karina takes a sip of her drink, and then continues to stare at Qingqing, as if to see through all her expressions - if this woman does something to little Kay, then she won''t let go of Qingqing.


    Qingqing Leng Leng, this "friend", does it mean you? Nima''s, all fight, almost developed into murder, can be friends!


    "This pearl. It was given to me by a little girl named Kay. Let me save Prince Ryan. As for the rest, I have no comment. " Qingqing flickers and looks at Kalina''s unbelievable expression with satisfaction.


    "What? She gave it to you? Did she volunteer it for you? " If Karina doesn''t believe it, it''s something that has been guarded for generations. How can she give it? impossible! Besides, how could Kay know about Prince Ryan?


    Carlina subconsciously thought that Qingqing was lying. Her face became gloomy and she stood up directly. "Miss Qingqing, Kay is my friend. How can she easily give others what she has been guarding for generations! I haven''t found her for a long time. I was really worried about her at that time! "


    "Miss Karina, what are you excited about? You don''t suspect me of stealing, do you


    When it comes to stealing, Karina stops for a moment, looks unnatural and sits down.


    "I didn''t say that. That''s what you think."


    "By the way, when Kay gave it to me, she said that if it was to save other people''s lives, she would like to borrow it. But if someone wants to steal or rob, he will not give it to that person. Miss Karina, do you know who Kay is talking about? "


    Kalina''s face turned black all of a sudden. It''s obvious that it''s her!


    Looking at Qingqing''s playful expression, she was more and more unhappy. She was clearly right!


    "How do I know! Miss Qingqing, I''m very happy to see you and talk with you so much today. But I have something else to do. I have to go first. " Then she looked at the man with blue hair. "Antonio, let''s go." She got up and gave a noble salute and left without looking back.


    Qingqing waved to her back.


    This Kalina, has not seen her prince elder brother, how has left! Oh, it''s boring.

 C582

    A few days later, Qingqing, who was eating and drinking in the temple of light, finally received the news that Prince Ryan woke up.


    Karina came to live directly and heard that she was going to take care of Prince Ryan.


    Prince Ryan just woke up with a morbid white face and a soft golden curl, which seemed to fade and become dry and yellow.


    But his eyes are restored to the old look, deep blue eyes, contains infinite magic.


    "Uncle Jed, uncle Bruce..." With a husky voice, Ryan salutes them.


    Karina can''t wait to step forward and hold Ryan.


    "Brother Ryan, you''re better at last! Karina is worried about you


    Jed had no idea that the effect of this potion would be so immediate. Just give Ryan drink not long, she woke up, lively, just because long-term do not eat, some weak body just.


    Others think that Jed is really worthy of being a saint doctor. Even this unheard of poison, which has only seen similar symptoms in some ancient books, can be solved.


    There is no doubt that Jed''s popularity and prestige in the kingdom of gagu will be further enhanced. Now he is even more famous than the Holy Father.


    Ryan looked around and didn''t shake Karina''s arm.


    "Uncle Jed, am I all right?"


    "Prince Ryan, it''s all right. You only need to rest for a while when you go back. Try not to fight first."


    Ryan pursed. He was going back to meet the king.


    Seeing two strangers still standing, he didn''t have the slightest curiosity.


    "By the way, Prince Ryan, this is Miss Qingqing. She brought the most precious medicine and medicine guide in the recipe."


    Ryan seemed to see Qingqing hiding in the corner to reduce the sense of existence, with a gentle smile. "Thank you, Miss Qingqing. If it wasn''t for you and uncle Jed, Ryan might not be able to see our country again. Miss Qingqing''s kindness will be remembered by Ryan all his life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So what? It''s okay. It''s better to save one life than to build a seven level putu! " Qingqing was looked at by the public, suddenly a little nervous, do not know what to say.


    "Uncle Jed, I went to see my father." So Ryan left, completely unable to see that he was dying the day before.


    Qingqing can''t help but think of Xiaoqi''s drifting frost sand


    What a good thing!


    Then Karina followed Ryan, followed by Antonio.


    Jed returned the heart refining beads to Qingqing and began to treat Noah.


    "Uncle Jed, what''s the matter with her?"


    Jed frowned. "This little girl''s poison is unheard of in my life. It seems that a variety of poisons have been used, and they have all kinds of reactions with each other.... "


    "I don''t know who is so vicious and makes a little girl look like this. There are at least 100 kinds of deadly poisons! I don''t know exactly what happened, but I guess it was someone who took her for an experiment. So many deadly poisons from Miss Noah still Still no life-threatening situation, she should have been very special


    "I Miss Qingqing, it''s not that I don''t want to, I really There''s nothing I can do. Well, I thought I had cured Prince Ryan, so I was a little complacent. Now it seems that I''m not good enough. "


    "If you and miss Noah believe me, old Jed, I can try to understand some of the toxins I''m familiar with. Useful is sure to have some use, but only to make her less weak. Moreover, this young lady''s body has been seriously overdrawn, and she needs to be taken good care of... "

 C583

    No matter what Jed said, Noah didn''t seem to hear it.


    Still, Jed avoids Noah and chats with Qingqing.


    "Miss Qingqing, actually, Miss Noah, she seems to be OK. In fact, her organs are beginning to fail. If you can''t find a way to detoxify, I''m afraid she will slowly fail and die in pain within three years. "


    ¡°£¡£¡ What should we do! There''s no one to poison! " Xiao Qi is more urgent than Qing Qing. He is impatient to circle on the ground. Noah is the only one who has made the energy body react in so many worlds.


    Qingqing is desperate. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is exactly like the doctor''s "ask the patient''s family members to sign"


    "Is Noah dumb now?"


    "She should have been born. And her eyes are turning red. It''s caused by poisoning. She''s going to be blind soon, but I have the power to cure it. As for the others, alas, I think the person who may have poisoned will have a way, or find the person who poisoned, let me have a look at his records, maybe I can think of a way But... " As a doctor, Jed is powerless at the moment. He has experienced many times, but he still feels very sad every time.


    "Maybe the water of life of the elves or the Tianshan snow lotus of the Zhongxue clan is useful." Jed can''t help but begin to place his hopes on the elixir.


    "Miss Qingqing, I''m not good at medicine. If you can, I think you can find yinlai, who is known as a miracle doctor in the world When I was young, I had the honor to participate in the doctor''s Congress with him. In the end, although I won the championship, he was actually the only number one in my heart But no one has seen him for more than a decade now. "


    Jed seems to want to tell all the ways he knows, but each one is not simple.


    Three years is not enough just to find those things and use them for Noah or find those people.


    Qingqing looked sad, "Xiaoqi, can''t you help it? Isn''t the system very powerful? "


    "Host You know she''s special. I can''t interfere with everything about her. Even if I knew she was poisoned, I couldn''t find out what she was poisoned with. "


    This is the only world that makes Xiaoqi feel powerless.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Up to now, we can only find the clue that uncle Jed said


    Xiao Qi looks at Noah''s back, a little sad.


    "Host, actually Kalina has Tianshan snow lotus. But such a precious thing, unless we take out what she needs more, no one would like to give out such a life-saving panacea. "


    Clear eyes lit up hope, "that feeling is good! As long as we can find something that makes her move, we will have hope to save Noah! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Qi looked at her and said, "the only thing that can be compared with the Tianshan holy snow lotus is the water of life..."


    "I think it''s better for us to find the behind the scenes first. As long as I''m promoted one more level, I should be able to show the location of that person."


    "But haven''t you just been promoted? To upgrade again, it should take a long time! "


    "It''s OK. With Noah, I can upgrade in a year." Don''t know what to think of, small seven''s voice suddenly changed self-confidence.


    Qingqing looked at it suspiciously, "are you sure? Can''t you interfere in Noah''s affairs? "


    "Oh! I''m the most powerful system. I just didn''t expect that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In a word, I''ll find the man first. Uncle Jed can''t find the antidote. Maybe I can figure out the antidote by knowing what poison I''ve put down by the person who poisoned me at that time."


    ¡­¡­ Qingqing feels that Xiaoqi seems to have changed. She''s still in a hurry. Now she''s so confident that she doesn''t know whether to believe it or not


    She thought of a saying and felt like Xiao Qi at the moment. Schrodinger''s little seven, before it was upgraded, you don''t know whether it has a way or not.


    Maybe it has been upgraded and still has no way, but it''s obviously more difficult to find Karina

 C584

    Noah was temporarily settled in the temple of light, Qingqing still trusted the character of old Jed.


    Xiao Qi only needs to stroll around the temple of light from time to time to store energy. Now I hope that Xiao Qi will be upgraded as soon as possible. If Xiao Qi is a civilian who sneaks from the orc Kingdom, he will not find anything in the monkey years.


    Originally, Qingqing wanted to get more information from Barbara who caught Noah.


    But Xiao Qi tells you that Barbara and her family have nothing to do with Noah


    There may be a bigger conspiracy behind this, which is the original words of Xiao Qi.


    It said it was his intuition. Although Qingqing suspected that he had something to hide, he couldn''t find the source of motivation after thinking about it. Finally, he chose to believe Xiaoqi. After all, they are the people of the same world.


    ¡­¡­


    Shrek college is a super large building complex in the royal capital, which covers an area second only to the royal palace.


    The teaching building, dormitory building, library building and so on are Gothic buildings with towering spires and huge colorful glass paintings on the windows. They look simple, elegant and unique.


    At the moment, a special recruit is being tested by Mr. Tommy.


    The mental strength test is normal, which is equivalent to the national average, but it is much lower than that of slick College Tommy frowned and gave Qingqing a few more physical tests.


    In the scorching sun, Qingqing has to run around the school in a quarter of an hour. When she comes back, she has to soak in the water tank to hold her breath and lift 100 weights wait.


    This is a test of physical fitness.


    Qingqing finished, like a dying fish, paralyzed on the bed motionless.


    She knew that because she had just started to practice, she didn''t have the magic test. Generally, other people started as junior magicians But these physical fitness tests are too many, and there is no hint at all.


    If it wasn''t for Qingqing, now the body is actually a werewolf, I''m afraid it''s really unbearable.


    I don''t know that Tommy was shocked to see that she could hold on to these extreme endurance things all day long.


    As a teacher of slick college, Tommy usually takes pride even in the face of noble people.


    So she knew that this school had a special recruit who had grown up but had never practiced, so she decided to give her a bad impression.


    ¡­¡­ She really didn''t expect that Qingqing could be completed, and the sarcastic words she had prepared were stifled.


    At the same time, she also took back her contempt for the student. She thought that the four Department magician like this once-in-a-million-years should hold her own talent, but she didn''t expect that her attitude and temper were very good.


    So one day later, Tommy wrote "excellent" on Qingqing''s test report card.


    The next day is the final test, character test It is to ask some principled questions, and then judge whether the clear answer conforms to the basic mainstream three views, so as to prevent the school from finally teaching a powerful but heinous devil.


    Qingqing''s performance satisfied Tommy.


    At this point, she really became a member of slick college.


    "Hoo -" looking at the school uniform that Tommy gave him - a Navy mage''s robe, he showed a sincere smile.


    "Host, this school is not simple. You will be bound to this school in the future. " There is a trace of worry in Xiao Qi''s voice.


    "Why is it not a simple way?" Pick your eyebrows.


    "The people here are very powerful, but I can feel that most of their future is difficult to go for a long time. They will be like a fleeting meteor, bright, but short Xiao Qi''s tone is more and more heavy, which contains infinite worry.


    ¡°£¿ Why Qingqing has an ominous premonition.


    "I don''t know That''s all I can figure out. I now have this ability It''s about the same as the diviner in the kingdom of gagu. " Xiao Qi lowered his ears. "There may be gods in this world. When I came in, I didn''t feel it. Now I feel it. Host, the world is not easy to make! "


    "Ah? I dare not go if you say so Qingqing said jokingly, but she also knew the seriousness of the incident. Now she could only cope with the changes with constancy and cheer up. She said in a different voice, "it''s said that the diviners in the ancient kingdom of Jiagu are the strongest in several countries! It''s you


    "Well, of course But... " Xiao Qi licked his tongue, "host, I''m a little tired. It''s too much. I need meat


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat! Eat a big one

 C585

    After formal enrollment, Qingqing was assigned to the fourth class of junior magicians, who had the worst strength. Like her, she was still a junior magician when she was an adult or just started.


    The same age, the same ability, so that we do not feel sad.


    There are only nine people in class four. Now add her, just round the whole number.


    But actually These people are all special students, they all have something unusual, but their cultivation stagnates for various reasons.


    Otherwise, the students of Shrek college basically reach the intermediate level of magician or above when they are adults.


    The first three classes are arranged according to magic energy, and they are all minors


    To the intermediate magician can change a teaching building, and then change a class.


    There are dormitories in the school, which can be used or not. Qingqing, as a poor student whose pocket is cleaner than his face, naturally wants to live.


    First, she went to the assigned dormitory to have a look. It''s like sharing a room with many people. There are four rooms in total, which are everyone''s private domain, and the others are shared.


    Because it is class time, there is no one in the dormitory, but we can see that the layout is relatively neat.


    Tommy''s just in charge of guiding. She hasn''t been able to teach him.


    Qingqing hasn''t seen how the magic class is taught. I''m curious.


    Class four is on the third floor of No.1 building. She walked from dormitory to No.1 building several times. This school is too big. Qingqing is afraid that he will get lost in the future.


    The design of the building also shows a sense of nobility. The third floor belongs to junior class 4. There are eleven rooms here. It should be said that there are twelve rooms on each floor.


    Among them, 11 rooms correspond to magic talent gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, thunder, light, darkness and space. There is also an empty room.


    Generally, a class can''t include all the students of all departments, so the spare room is used to place sundries, and teachers of other subjects, such as natural science and history, teach students. As for other pharmaceutics, forging, this is a voluntary choice to go to the laboratory class. In addition, there are special training fields, medicine fields and so on.


    Some gifted students who can''t afford the tuition have to take care of the medicine fields.


    In a word, teachers and students of Light Department, dark Department and space department are the rarest in this school.


    "Now let me see, the fire department and the wind Department are having classes there. You can go to the fire department first."


    Qingqing comes to a room with a bunch of flames painted on the doorplate.


    Tommy didn''t care if there was anyone in class. He just pushed the door in. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened it, a fireball rushed out and went straight to Tommy''s face. At that time, Qingqing thought that it was better to knock on the door before entering.


    But Mr. Tommy''s face didn''t change. With a wave of his sleeve, the fireball disappeared. He sighed to himself, when can he reach this point.


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Tracy in class. This, Qingqing Christian, the new student. I have to go ahead. Goodbye. "


    With that, she pushed Qingqing behind her into the classroom. There were only teacher Tracy and two students in it. I think there are two fire magicians among the nine students, which is quite a probability.


    In the face of three people or kind or curious or confused gaze, Qingqing did not panic.


    "Hello, I''m Qingqing Christian. Just call me Qingqing. After that, I will be my classmates. Please give me more advice. "


    "


    after a short silence, teacher Tracy smiles and greets Qingqing.


    "Classmate Qingqing? Cough, now this class is learning instant fireball, you should learn it first. I can''t ask your elder martial brothers and sisters. "


    "Good" Mom, she can''t set off the fire yet! Now they all learn instant fireball? Instant?! Sure enough, the people in Shrek college are not simple.

 C586

    More than a month after entering school, Qingqing spent in constant cultivation and study. Noah''s eyes have been cured. At least don''t worry about going blind. Slowly there will be other expressions, and sometimes they will take the initiative to draw something, which is a great progress.


    The identity of the fourth series magician makes Qingqing get twice the result with half the effort. In just over a month, she has reached the high level of the junior magician.


    If it''s true, as the ancient book says, the cultivation speed of the four series magicians is even four times that of the single series magicians, which is really unheard of. No accident, next time you are clear, you should be able to go to the intermediate magician''s class.


    Because of her excellent training speed, the school also attaches importance to her. Now, without any contribution to the school, she has obtained the reading qualification of the lower three levels of the school library. Even some simple magic potions have also got the experimental qualification, and she can borrow the laboratory and medicinal materials alone.


    Yes, all kinds of resources of this school need to complete the tasks distributed by the school and get contribution degree in exchange.


    Of course, the school will reward you when your cultivation ability becomes stronger.


    Shrek college is not only a school, but also a force of its own. Most of the people here will become the power to protect the country of gagu in the future.


    Making magic potion, forging magic weapon and carving magic array are compulsory courses for every student in Shrek college.


    Only when we have learned something about each one, can we have the chance to choose one of them for further study.


    In Qingqing''s daily study, it''s the most difficult to learn medicine and equipment, because her mental strength can''t keep up with the pace of everyone''s study.


    If you don''t have high mental strength, you can''t control the best time of fire and the state of herbs and refining stones.


    At this point, let her in this school is not so dazzling.


    Qingqing dormitory four people, in addition to her other three even with her the same level of magician are not. The only way they meet each other every day is to say hello in the morning and evening. On weekdays, everyone went to do their own things.


    Anderson and Barbara, whom they met before, were also in this school, but they didn''t know each other, so they just met by chance.


    it''s said that the imperial capital is not peaceful recently, and six or seven people have been missing in succession. These people all have one thing in common - beautiful young women. People are so scared that no girl dares to act alone.


    If you dare to commit crimes around the imperial capital, I don''t know if the criminal has the courage or is not afraid to die.


    At this time, slick college ushered in another opening season.


    Amy college should also start to select students to enter slick college directly. Some of the students from slick college come from the branch school, and most of them are famous talents from all over the world, which will be directly recommended by the local people.


    Before that, all the junior to intermediate magicians in slick college took a task, and the degree of completion of this task was regarded as the result of the final examination.


    A few people form a small team to pick up the freshmen in person before the start of school to ensure their safe arrival.


    It is estimated that it is also because there are people missing in the imperial capital, but the culprit has never been found.


    Qingqing is from Jersey City, the school is very considerate to her also assigned to the task of Jersey City.


    There are two junior magicians and two intermediate magicians going together. When they see people, they feel as if there are 10000 grass mud horses passing by.


    It''s Karina and Barbara.


    It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Although Barbara has nothing to do with Noah''s poison, she caught Noah at that time and almost burned him to death. She saw it with her own eyes. With this alone, Qingqing felt that she could not live in peace with this man in this mission.


    And Karina Not to mention that.


    Qingqing suddenly thought of a thing, as if these two people like, Prince Ryan?


    ¡­¡­

 C587

    She went to see Noah again before going on the mission. In fact, she wanted to take Noah with her, but it was too dangerous to follow her.


    So Qingqing left Xiaoqi in the temple of light to look after little Noah.


    After such a long time, little Noah has already been able to smile at her. When she smiles, she looks like a little angel.


    Qingqing has treated this miserable child as his sister


    although Qingqing is a little reluctant, the journey begins. I don''t know if xazo has passed the competition and won the enrollment qualification of slick college?


    There are five people in Qingqing team. Karina is the captain. Barbara even if the heart has objection, but Karina than her magic level is higher after all, also have to be convinced.


    In addition to Qingqing, there are two junior magicians, one is 15-year-old klaes, the other is 16-year-old Garbo.


    Although Chris is the only male in the team, he is the youngest, the lowest level of Magic - junior middle level.


    So he naturally became a group favorite, and everyone called his brother kindly.


    It''s worth mentioning that Chris, like Qingqing, is from Jersey City. I''m half a fellow.


    If you go to Jersey City, the college will not allocate gold coins to them to use the expensive teleportation array.


    You know, a gold coin is equivalent to a thousand silver coins. This value is enough for a civilian to live well in the imperial capital for one year.


    It can only live a good life for one year. It can be seen that the prices in this imperial capital are also frightening.


    Somehow, I remember the tuition fees of slick college, 300 silver coins a year, six times that of Amy college. I can''t help shivering. Fortunately, I chose Amy college at the beginning. Now I don''t have to worry about the tuition. Otherwise, she would go to the medicine field every day.


    In the direction of Jersey City, there are five people from Amy college, a branch school, and recommendations from the city and its surrounding areas. It is said that there are ten people, including intermediate magicians. Thinking that Amy college actually occupied the general quota in that area, Qingqing felt that she was right.


    Jersey is the most remote town, so there are two intermediate magicians in the team.


    As for the towns they passed along the way That''s someone else''s job.


    In addition to Qingqing, other people still envy those who are drawn to the nearby towns of the imperial capital.


    Even though they usually form teams of two or three people.


    Between the capital and Jersey City are not all towns. There are also mountains, rivers and forests. However, if we don''t pursue speed, we can bypass them and it doesn''t take much time.


    It is from these complex places, the distance is short, but the difficulty is also increased, it must take a longer time.


    However The school''s regulations are that they must pass through the mountains, forests, rivers and lakes.


    If the team makes its own detour, it will be found by the school. The reason is that in order to ensure the safety of the team members, the team leader must use the special magic array of our school at sunset every day to convey the safety information to the nearest branch school and the school headquarters. This security information naturally also includes the location of the magic circle portrayed by the team members, so if you make a detour, I''m afraid it will be found immediately.


    If it is found, the campus contribution value will be deducted, and the assessment at the end of the semester will also give you a discretionary score reduction In a word, the resources will be much less in the future, unless you continue to do the task yourself to earn back.


    Qingqing doesn''t know who issued the mission, but most of the above contributions are about helping justice and destroying the den of thieves. It''s probably related to the country.


    As for other small things, they should be sent by the old magic tutors who study in the laboratory every day. They are all looking for materials.


    This is something like those mercenary guilds. Both sides exchange tasks for some kind of circulating "currency", so that the taskers can exchange resources for their own cultivation. It''s just that the mercenary guild is given money by others, and the school is given contribution.


    In comparison, for Qingqing, the school''s contribution is more valuable, because she does not lack any combat experience, what she lacks is knowledge and guidance.


    Qingqing''s team were all magicians, and they bought a carriage with a magic array carved on it. Of course, the speed was fast. Needless to say, Qingqing felt that the speed was much faster than that when she came to the emperor. She immediately exclaimed: it''s good to have money!


    After a day''s drive, we arrived at the first stop - "Newman city".


    An ordinary town is not as prosperous as the imperial capital, but the common people can live and work in peace and contentment. The overall living atmosphere gives people the feeling that it is very slow. More suitable for the elderly.


    After a day''s hard work, everyone was a little tired. After finding a local shop, they began to have a rest.


    However, there were differences in the allocation of rooms.


    There are not many local hotels. It seems that a lot of people have come here these days. I don''t know what they do.


    All of a sudden, Qingqing found only four rooms, which were the most inferior.


    It''s a pity that the rest of the place is full.


    Barbara wants to find a superior room. She''s not short of money. Maybe there was a verbal quarrel, and the two sides even fought.Karina, the team leader, is going to be in charge. It''s a pity that Barbara didn''t like her, so she ran out alone.

 C588

    Karina was also angry and didn''t want to take care of her. She asked everyone to go back to their room and sleep.


    It''s always dangerous for a girl to go out in the middle of the night. Karina went back to her room and thought about it. She felt that she couldn''t do it. She was the captain and was responsible for her team.


    she gathered everyone to find Barbara again, and the younger Garbo could not help but Tucao two sentences: this school elder sister is really sentimental, how can anyone make complaints about it, she is not willing to live, and like the princess, she does not obey the captain and runs out.


    When Karina heard this, she scolded her: "your sister is really wrong, but sister Garbo, you are younger. You can''t say that behind your back."


    Qingqing has no fluctuation in this matter, but Kalina''s actions have changed Qingqing''s attitude towards her, and her bad feeling has been reduced.


    "Qingqing, I''ll take clise to the East Street. You can go to the West Street with Garbo."


    Looking for people, of course, is not to go door-to-door, but to use mental energy to feel the surrounding environment. If you feel the magic wave of wind and fire, it should be Barbara.


    "The magic wave of wind and fire" Qingqing finds that her mental strength is still lacking. She is not as far away from Jiabao as others can feel!


    Jiabao just said casually, "Xuejie, I''m going to trouble you. I can only feel the magic wave within five miles. " Said the girl''s cheek red, as if for this matter feel guilty.


    "Qingqing wants to cry without tears. I can''t even feel it four miles away!


    The voice of Xuejie really can''t bear it. Qingqing and Jiabao have the same level of magic, and the other is two years younger than herself. Qingqing''s heart is Cao.


    "Cough, Garbo, you forgot. We two have the same level of magic. Just call me Qingqing. Sister Xuejie or something, it''s really killing me. "


    Qingqing just wanted to say that she couldn''t detect five miles away, but suddenly remembered that she was a werewolf, not a real person.


    Most of the orcs live on their own natural skills, and the orcs who are not strong enough have long been eliminated by the law of survival.


    In addition to having the common characteristics of Orcs: powerful and quick action, werewolves also have many natural skills, which makes the status of werewolves in Orc country not low. One of these talents is the sense of smell.


    Smell, in fact, is totally different from smell. It''s a kind of werewolf''s sensibility, similar to human''s spiritual power, but it can only feel the outside of the environment, not the inner of things.


    For example, humans use their mental power to feel the internal context of herbs, to feel when the herbs are most powerful when they are burned, but the werewolf soul can''t feel those things.


    But on the contrary, it''s broad. Since we can''t explore the inner of things, we have an advantage in distance.


    This thing follows the changes of blood, age and other conditions of the werewolf clan.


    Qingqing closed her eyes and tried. NIMA''s eyes were clearly visible ten miles away


    she found Kalina easily. Kalina is eating at the night market on Ping''an Street, which is the longest and largest street in the world.


    normally, there should be a curfew in places like Newman City, but it seems that people have been setting up stalls in the evening since these two years. Later, everyone found the business opportunities and went to the street to set up stalls. Because that street is the widest, the other main streets are relatively narrow and long. In addition to the main street, the rest of the streets have residents, and they have to rest at night, which results in that only one street is hot and noisy at night, while other places are much colder and quieter.


    As a result, Ping''an Street has become the most well-known street. To tell you the truth, the boss would have recommended this good place to them if they hadn''t been tired all day.


    "Garbo, I found Barbara." Qingqing said, "let''s go back. Don''t worry about her. She''s eating kebabs there."


    "What! Thanks to Karina, she''s so worried about her, but she''s enjoying herself there! Qingqing Xuejie, let''s go to find Karina Xuejie. She can do well by herself. Xiangbi can finally give full play to her silver coin power and find a good place to sleep. "


    Qingqing fue, also called her Xuejie, she really can''t afford it!


    Jiabao takes Qingqing and goes back in anger.

 C589

    The temple of light, with 16 floors, is the tallest building in the kingdom of gagu. However, people don''t know that there are three underground palaces besides the sixteen on the ground.


    The first level underground palace is for storing treasures, and the second level underground palace is for practicing and breathing for the dying people - there is natural Millennium ice here.


    On the third floor, even old Jed, who had been in the temple of light for ten years, didn''t know what it was for. There is no transmission array in this layer. It can only be opened by a key engraved with a special magic array. This key is only owned by the Holy Father of the temple of light.


    This is the 35th generation of fathers who have been in charge of the temple of light for 50 years.


    The temple of light, like slick college, is directly linked to the power of the Empire.


    In addition to the old doctor, there are other doctors and pharmacists in the temple of light to help those who come for help. Generally speaking, the temple of light receives people with difficult problems.


    The temple of light cultivates light knights and upholds justice.


    There are also some diviners in the temple of light, who are dedicated to divining the fate of the country, and also for others.


    The saints are the compassionate saints selected by thousands. They are trained from childhood, and their task is to save all living beings.


    There are many believers in the temple of light, so there are many people in it.


    It is said that there is a forbidden room in the temple of light, which is sealed with a wonderful teleportation array, which can teleport people to the rose Pavilion.


    Rose Pavilion, who enter here, all those who are trapped in love can get what they want. If someone comes into the rose Pavilion, they can still find lianlihua.


    Lianlihua on the head of the bed, can ensure that the couple grow old together, has always been as enthusiastic as the first love.


    If it''s used on the person who can''t ask for it, boil the lianlihua by hand and add his own blood to let that person take it, then that person also falls in love with himself. The price is that the lives of both people will be shortened.


    Obviously, the second function of lianlihua is enough to make those people who are in love spend all their life. How about shortening their life? They can be happy with their loved ones all the time. Even one day is a happy day, and it''s worth living. It''s undeniable that there are still many people who really hold this idea.


    However, these are just rumors. No one knows the truth.


    Qingqing wakes up from a dark and humid room on the third floor of the underground palace of the temple of light.


    Well, what''s going on? I have no strength at all.


    Qingqing couldn''t even speak. She could only utter some simple syllables. She looked up and looked around in darkness.


    "Host! Are you all right, host


    "Well?" Qingqing brain crash for a while, memory gradually return.


    She went to Karina and they, and then she had tea at the barbecue, and she went into a coma.


    Because I didn''t drink much, I woke up for a while later, only to find that I was weak and speechless. I couldn''t resist at that time, and I was found awake and filled with a lot of strange potions


    that barbecue shop!


    Thanks to the fact that she saw the waiter at that time, she still felt kind and liked him very much!


    "Host? Host? "


    "Ah? I''m fine, but I''m weak all over and I have a headache. " Qingqing even in his mind and small seven dialogue has become dull, this shows how terrible this strange medicine.


    "Host, I now know who the culprit is. It was he who did Noah harm! "


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the old Simpson. Damn, as the Holy Father, how dare you do so many disgusting things


    Xiao Qi gritted his teeth and hated Simpson to the extreme. It''s not only because of the clear partner, but also because of Noah who brings it a strong sense of intimacy and familiarity.


    Of course, Simpson has done more harm to people, but Xiao Qi''s compassion for those people is far from better than Noah and Qingqing.


    Now you don''t have to wait until a year later, Xiao Qi can directly feel the devil Simpson.


    Qingqing is the host of Xiaoqi. This time Simpson directly catches Qingqing, and Xiaoqi is the first one to come out.


    Xiao Qi and Qing Qing count Simpson''s murders.


    The rumor of rose Pavilion did not exist for a long time, but came from the temple of light.


    In fact, Simpson got the book with rose Pavilion and house of taboos. With some old medicine, the book has a sense of age. It''s said that it''s at least ten thousand years old, even the same age as the temple of light.

 C590

    As for why to create such rumors, it is just to attract women to come to die.


    Infatuated women and heartless men have been since ancient times. Love but not, also often trapped by women.


    Attracted by the rose Pavilion and lianlihua, the woman wants to go to the temple of light, but she doesn''t know that she has stepped into the abyss.


    Rose Pavilion, the house of taboos, is where Simpson used to do his experiments. He has a contract, Warcraft, is the ancient beast: Er.


    Er has all kinds of strange poisons on her body, but her nourishment is the blood of women, and her poisons will relieve her symptoms. So Simpson has to use women to test the medicine, and Noah is probably the earlier one.


    And lianlihua is not just a gimmick, it''s real.


    The woman Simpson brought in to do the experiment will be squeezed dry for all purposes, one of which is to use the woman''s heart as a nutrient to cultivate Lianhua.


    It''s a very cruel process.


    Lianlihua is actually a kind of poison that Simpson developed to affect the mind. In order to attract women, Simpson also used some other methods to make the poison look like a flower.


    The introduction of this kind of poison is the heart and blood of women with Yin, and it must be fresh.


    To cultivate lianlihua is to plant this medicine in the heart of that woman, and wait for it to grow by itself. In this process, the woman must be alive.


    A woman''s voice is poisoned and hoarse, her body is weak and bound by chains, and she can only bear that kind of pain day after day. People''s body can get used to everything, but only pain can''t get used to, every time is the same pain.


    If such evil deeds are exposed, they will surely be disgraced by the people of the world.


    "Host, the third floor of the underground palace of the temple of light is a hell! You must be careful. Er beast is sleeping now. When it wakes up, it will eat. With Karina''s good luck, she will not be bitten. The younger brother of the primary school is a man, and Er will not care. The most delicious new blood is only you, Garbo and Barbara. If you go to bite it, you may not be able to beat it. "


    "Well I This How So Do Ah... "


    Xiao Qi was silent for a while. "By the way, I remember. You try to break through the level. You should be able to use divine power here. I see xiazuo coming. I don''t know what''s going on


    Qingqing was shocked, and immediately sat in the same place, ready to meditate. How can we say that the orc''s body should be stronger, Qingqing can probably resist a lot of toxicity.


    She tried her magic power, and felt that she was not suppressed too much.


    After all, it is now known that there are gods in this world, and the power Qingqing can use should be able to reach this limit. Even if you can only use a little, it is enough for you to improve your strength quickly in a short time.


    It may hurt your body, but now is not the time to think about that. The most important thing now is to save your life.


    If he died so early now, Kay''s wish could not be fulfilled.


    Small seven continue to monitor the movement of the temple of light, xiazuo seems to be specifically to find Simpson, see the intimate attitude between the two, the relationship is very good.


    "Roar" the heavy and terrible roar came from the darkness. Qingqing was startled even though she knew it was not in her own room.


    "Hidden in the corner of time and space, the fragments of gods and demons" Qingqing recites the incantation on the fragments of magic forbidden incantations previously found in the school library. This incantation can quickly arouse tens of thousands of miles of self-centered fragments of magic energy to gather towards itself, and can quickly improve their magic level in a short time, but it does great harm to the body Big. If the prayer time is too long, the body will die because it can''t bear this kind of power.


    Qingqing, as a person who should have disappeared in the world for a long time, is likely to explode and die.


    But as a God, her soul has exceeded the upper limit of the world, and nothing can affect her. As for the body, first protect it with divine power.


    If Qingqing uses divine power to attack others, he will soon be discovered by the way of heaven, and will be expelled from the world at that time.


    But it''s impossible to strengthen yourself.


    Junior high-level magician, junior peak magician, intermediate magician, senior magician and junior magician


    Qingqing''s body is at the bursting pole, her blood has penetrated out of her skin, she grits her teeth and sticks to it, her spirit has collapsed, and she is just about to get out of her body. Only the body continues to absorb magic energy, like a bottomless hole


    it can smell the smell of blood, but it can''t smell the smell of danger. Licked his lips, it thought: fresh food again, hungry.


    Er can turn into a human, but he doesn''t like the appearance of bipedal beast, so he has always been the original quadruped beast. At the moment, his mouth is dribbling and he slowly walks towards Qingqing''s room.

 C591

    In the temple of light, almost everyone felt the strong magic wave.


    From the bottom up, a huge magic whirlpool has been formed here. Many people have feelings, quickly sit down and begin to meditate, want to profit from it.


    In such a big battle, at least we should be promoted to FA Sheng. People who don''t know think it''s old father Simpson who is breaking through. After all, he has been in the top card of the great mage for nearly ten years.


    We have even thought about how to praise the Holy Father when we go out.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that they couldn''t absorb any magic energy. There seems to be a stronger suction somewhere. Even weaker, their own magic energy has a faint sign of being sucked away.


    This kind of phenomenon is really unheard of, but now is not the time to explore this, except for those who live in the castle of the temple of light and those who were captured by Simpson, others quickly evacuated from the vicinity of the temple of light.


    If you don''t leave, in case your magic is sucked clean, you can find someone to reason with.


    Xiao Qi is relieved. It seems Qingqing has succeeded. This method is very difficult, not all gods can do it. It didn''t expect that Qingqing used the forbidden curse.


    It would be much better to use forbidden incantation in this world than simply use divine power. But the forbidden incantation is incomplete. With Xiao Qi''s insight, he once told Qingqing about three kinds of complete forbidden incantation conjectures. Qingqing tried one with her intuition, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    Noah is as dull as ever. She has never practiced magic and can''t feel any magic fluctuation. She just feels that there is wind in the room.


    The old father and shazo are chatting in the house.


    This sudden magic wave shocked both of them, one was surprise, the other was panic.


    Xia Zuo can feel this magic wave, which contains four attributes: Thunder, gold, fire and earth. However, who else can there be except his old friend Qingqing?


    A few days ago, he came to the fore in the competition of Amy college. Principal Leia has told him that slick college will send someone to pick up the freshmen, among them Qingqing.


    So he prepared in advance and set out early in order to give Qingqing a surprise. Well, by the way, I would like to meet my wish to go to the information school in my dream as soon as possible.


    But unexpectedly, I came to Wangdu, but I heard the news that Qingqing lost the team. He was very sad that the only person in the world who could make him show off his Phoenix upgrade disappeared.


    He has a sister, who just disappeared in an accident a few years ago and never came back. Qingqing and his sister are similar in age and temperament, which is one of the reasons why he trusted Qingqing at that time.


    So when I heard that Qingqing was missing, I recalled my painful memories of my sister.


    Thinking of him, he thought of the temple of light in the capital, where the old father Simpson had saved his life. He came to visit and asked the old father if he had any way to find out.


    Simpson''s mood now is extremely flustered, and now is not the best time for him to show his cards.


    He didn''t expect that those incompetent people under his command caught Kalina, who was so lucky that she could see who she was.


    Diviners have predicted that Kalina is the gospel of the future of the Empire. He is not interested in it, but he will not take the initiative to provoke such people.


    At the beginning of the arrest, he would jump suddenly on his temples, but it was impossible to release the person who had seen himself. He could only lock up the person with a fluke. Anyway, there are only a few days left from his plan. In this short period of time, he doesn''t think that Karina, a little girl who has not yet grown up, can make a big splash.


    But now the magic wave of promotion, he subconsciously thought that it was Kalina who suddenly took some strange medicine or some messy thing.


    Just as he was about to go down to have a look, shazo made a sound.


    "Benefactor, I am familiar with this magic wave! It''s a student of slick college! Oh, I found her! There are four kinds of "magic wave" in it. There are many surprises in it. Shazor didn''t realize that it was a missing person, but the magic wave was in the underground palace of the temple of light.


    sure enough, Simpson just smiles. In the dark room, his half exposed teeth show cold light.


    "Is it?"


    "What did xiazuo realize? He was stunned twice, and a sense of crisis came to his face.

 C592

    Simpson, as the great mage''s tutor, doesn''t have to say that when he faces a small intermediate mage, he is basically the difference between an adult and a six-year-old child.


    But he didn''t expect that xiazuo had Phoenix, the beast. For a moment, Simpson, who despised the enemy, burned the year of the horse black, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his stomach, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "That''s how you treat your Savior?"


    Simpson asked angrily, knowing that shazo would stop and speak first.


    "I" shazo''s voice was blocked in his throat. Although Simpson was a great mage, he stayed in the laboratory all the year round and didn''t practice his fighting skills.


    But he had a lot of poison with him.


    At the moment, shazo had inhaled a little poison that Simpson had just inspired out of his fingernail and spread in the air.


    "Poof --" Simpson''s body was splashed with blood from shazo.


    Simpson had already sealed his respiratory system.


    He has no antidote now.


    He has studied those poisons for so many years, but not for the purpose of studying antidotes. There is a unified antidote for these poisons, which is the meat of Er beast.


    In the past, every time before he came into contact with poison, he would order Er beast to cut a piece of his own meat to himself, so that if he was accidentally poisoned, he could eat the meat immediately to detoxify.


    But now this kind of sudden situation, he has nothing to prepare, so he has to avoid inhaling his poison first. That''s why he only activated this poison.


    The little Phoenix was not affected by the poison, but it also suffered some injuries because its owner''s heart was damaged.


    If it had not resisted this for its master, I''m afraid shazo would have died on the spot.


    Phoenix and Simpson continue to fight, xiazuo face purple, lying on the ground motionless.


    Just as they were fighting, a loud noise came from the ground floor of the temple of light.


    Even the castle of the temple of light, which has been standing for tens of thousands of years, is a little shaken.


    The comatose Kalina and Barbara and others have been awakened. It seems that there is a fierce battle outside the damp and dark room.


    The main body of the temple of light is engraved with innumerable magic arrays. It has both attack and defense, and it can clean itself. Now it is shocked by the battle outside the house.


    Kalina is shocked and tries to find the magic array to leave the room in the dark.


    Places like the temple of light are not so luxurious as to use teleportation array in every room, but the locks in almost every room are magic array, which can be achieved.


    And Karina happened to have learned about this kind of lock magic array in a book she didn''t know where. If you let her try, maybe she can open it.


    Before that, she took off a Snowflake Necklace on her neck and put it on her forehead to melt one of the snowflakes. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get out of trouble.


    What''s strange is that Kalina was not surprised that the old father, who used to be kind and peaceful, suddenly did such a thing. She had only one idea in her mind, which was to run away and tell Wang about it, and then investigate it with everyone. As for the old Saint Simpson, who used to chat and have a good time together, she immediately seems to forget everything in the past, only knowing that this person is a bad person


    Qingqing is covered with a layer of pale golden light, which can protect herself from the poison of the animal.


    The animal has a huge body, which looks like a tiger. It is dark all over. Only one pair of eyes has dark green light. At the moment, it has been cleared, a hind leg has been abandoned, and it is inconvenient to move. Now it''s still Zizi all over, is it a little thunder sparks to burn its proud once smooth and shiny black fur.


    But it hasn''t hurt the clear half.


    "Er beast put a fake action and ran away. If he couldn''t fight, he ran away!


    Qingqing now has half stepped into the position of the Dharma God, but this situation will not last long, she still has the risk of death at any time. After relaxing, I''m afraid that I can''t improve my cultivation in the future.


    Now, while she could see the underground palace clearly, she quickly destroyed the magic array on the doors of the rooms one by one, and the doors of the rooms disappeared directly in place.


    Qingqing has seen a huge laboratory in which dozens of women who don''t know their lives are placed in one transparent water tank after another. Inside the water tank is an unknown green liquid.


    Some of them are 28 girls, some are in double ten years, some are with vicissitudes They were all naked, only their heads above the water, their chests were broken, and a pure white rose like flower grew on them.


    There is also a strange smell in the air, which is subconsciously sealed.


    She knew that this was what Xiao Qi called lianlihua.


    There are many cupboards in the room, which contain all kinds of medicine.


    The moment Qingqing came in, there were many people staring at her. Their eyes seemed to be full of stillness. Only two or three young women had a little vitality in their eyes.But they couldn''t talk, they couldn''t move, they couldn''t close their eyes.


    This scene is too terrible. Qingqing has no choice but to ask Xiaoqi for help.


    But Xiaoqi said that he could only take out that thing after LIANLI flower was mature and free to fall. And now if you get it out ahead of time, you''ll die.


    And it takes a whole decade for this thing to mature.


    Qingqing tells people about it, and then asks them one by one to choose their own life and death. Although they can''t speak, they can still move their lips.


    Qingqing can clearly see that their teeth and tongue have been pulled out.


    Although life is good, there is a future in life, but we have to continue to endure this pain for a long time. Although death can be a happy, but there is no future.


    They need to make their own choices. Qingqing will not interfere in any way.


    When we heard about ten years, almost all people chose to die. Ten years, under this kind of suffering, is enough to destroy a person''s business.


    The one who chose to be born is the youngest.


    After listening to what they want, Qingqing said that after she went up to solve Simpson''s problem, she came back to help them. During this period, they can think again.


    After that, Qingqing left. Life and death are important matters that need careful consideration.

 C593

    Kalina just touched the magic array, ready to unlock, she felt a strong wave coming straight at her, she subconsciously avoided.


    I saw a faint light in the dark place - the door was gone.


    Karina stood up and saw a woman covered with blood as if she had just climbed out of the blood pool. She glanced at her and went to the next room.


    How to say is also done together, Karina or recognized, this is clear.


    Feel that magic wave that she can''t detect again, her pupil constricts, how can this person progress so fast!


    Almost subconsciously, Karina decided that she practiced some magic, and the blood on her body is the best proof.


    Karina also doesn''t understand why she feels inexplicably disgusted with this person called Qingqing. Although she just opened the door to let herself out, Karina doesn''t think she saved herself.


    After all, she should be able to open the magic circle by herself and practice this strange magic.


    But what she looks like is totally different from what she thinks.


    "Qingqing? It''s you! How did you get caught? Let''s go and save Jiabao! Do you know who our captors are? "


    Karina trots to keep up with Qingqing.


    "Well." I don''t understand why Kalina is not poisoned. You see, she speaks smoothly. She didn''t want to talk very much. Now the old Holy Father will come down, and there will be another fierce battle.


    So now we have to find out the teleport array. This place is Simpson''s home court. I''m afraid there are many backers left.


    In the face of Qingqing''s one word answer, Karina is a little bit subdued and feels like she is singing a monologue.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s old father Simpson who arrested us! He may be the culprit in the recent disappearance of the girl. "


    Seeing that Qingqing had nothing to say, she asked again, "Qingqing, why do you have so much blood on you? Your magic level is going up so fast. Did you fight outside just now? "


    Qingqing feels that her skull is aching. Why didn''t she know that Kalina talks so much.


    "Well." Maintaining the status quo!


    Karina curled her lips and stopped talking. Qingqing was relieved. It worked.


    Qingqing is looking for the magic array. Now, with her spiritual strength, she can see the whole temple of light, but most of the forbidden rooms still can''t.


    And the whole floor of the third floor of the underground palace is forbidden. It''s a coincidence that her mother died and her daughter died.


    Because in addition to the two of them, other people are still in a coma, there is no way to take them away, clear thinking, go out first.


    "Why? What''s this? " When Karina touched an insignificant stone beside the wall, a huge magic array appeared under their feet, and then they appeared in the inner room of the old father''s office on the top floor.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a magic switch." Karina smiles a little. The sunshine outside just shines on her face and gives her a layer of soft light, which is very sacred.


    "Qingqing took a breath of the fresh air outside, and sighed silently in her heart that the son of Qi Yun is worthy of being the son of Qi Yun. If you let yourself find it, you don''t know which monkey year will be.


    Just as she looked back, she was caught off guard to see Karina''s angelic smile and her expressionless face.


    Karina''s white dress is still as clean as before, in sharp contrast to her bloody clean body - like a princess in a palace and a tramp in a slum.

 C594

    Some black shadow came out of the window.


    "Antonio Cried Karina. She pounced and a figure came in.


    All the above accomplishments of the mage can learn the magic of the sky and have the ability to fly. But this man didn''t fly in by magic. He flew in directly. It was like a group of birdmen. All the orcs in it could fly even in human form. This was their own talent.


    Qingqing doesn''t spend too much eyes on these two people. She is ready to find Noah and Xiao Qi.


    As soon as she fell into Antonio''s arms, Karina fainted in time, pale as paper. Qingqing''s mouth twitches. Is Karina really poisoned? But this poison is still with delay, and it''s also very powerful.


    "She, what''s the matter?" Antonio looked up at the third person present.


    "Poisoning. Look for Wang. " Clear voice hoarse sound like something in the saw ear, very uncomfortable, Antonio slightly frowned.


    Qingqing originally wanted to ask him to move some rescuers. First he went to Kalina''s father, and then he went to ask Wang for advice. He was sure to call for reinforcements. This Simpson, you can''t run.


    But I can''t help but my accomplishments have gone up, but the poison in the past can''t be completely solved when my accomplishments have gone up.


    Now, even if she breathes, she dances like a knife in her throat, let alone talking. When the knife dances, salt and pepper cheer for it.


    So she had to say it simply, and she didn''t know if Antonio could understand her meaning.


    Antonio was obviously puzzled for a while. Finally, he wanted to understand and said slowly, "Wang, I''m dead."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± I lost it all of a sudden.


    Qingqing was too shocked to know what to say. What? No, No.


    "I''ll go find Ryan."


    Antonio''s gone. He


    "host, I just detected that the son of the world''s main Qi has changed It''s shazo


    Just now, these two people had a fight in the reception room. Xiazuo was poisoned and fainted. I didn''t expect that Xia Zuo was able to break through Ren Du''s two channels, awaken the hidden body of the demons in his body, and cultivate for a long time.


    Simpson''s Warcraft also found his master there to join the fight, Phoenix has been beaten half dead.


    Qingqing finds Simpson''s place according to Xiaoqi. When he sees Qingqing with blood all over his body, he is stunned. Isn''t it Karina? Who is this woman? Oh, it''s like the woman who saved Noah and brought Prince Ryan''s elixir.


    Simpson was surprised at Qingqing''s magic level, but he could see that Qingqing''s breath was very unstable. It was probably a forced breakthrough.


    From a junior magician to a Dharma saint, this is against heaven. If there is such a good thing, I''m afraid everyone will practice it.


    Compared with his real half footwork saint, people with clear eyes can see who is better.


    Qingqing starts to do it without saying a word. She remembers all the low-level and high-level magic in the magic books. She doesn''t want to release it like death at the moment.


    Although Simpson disdains, he does not dare to belittle the enemy any more.


    Simpson has a beast in his hand, and the poison flies around like money. Xiazuo, who is lying below, looks like he is about to die, but the son of fate will not die even if he is poisoned.


    And Qingqing''s body protecting golden light is like a huge eggshell, wrapping Qingqing tightly. Qingqing saw that Simpson had to eat a piece of raw meat just cut off by Er beast every other period of time. She couldn''t help but feel a chill. Has this man become a devil?


    "Host, I''m coming!" Xiaoqi has entered the battlefield at the moment. It can accurately predict all Simpson''s actions, and help Qingqing better dodge. For a while, they can''t even fight up and down. Even Qingqing has a tendency to surpass Simpson.


    "Ha ha, I''ve achieved my goal, so I won''t accompany you."


    However, just because he said a word here in order to pretend a mystery, Qingqing''s sword made of four kinds of magic passed through his heart.


    "Simpson''s heart burst. Before he could say his last words, his body was in pieces. So the beast fell to the ground and died.


    Qingqing was blown to the wall by the smell of the explosion, directly inlaid into the wall, and the internal organs of her body were also broken inch by inch. The defensive array of the whole wall was destroyed, causing the alarm system of the temple of light to be activated, and the hall protection array to be forcibly opened.


    People who had been far away from the temple of light saw the array, which was a translucent Lavender cover.


    At this time, the whole King''s capital was in a mess. The king died. The three princes led 100000 elite soldiers to surround the capital. Prince Ryan was not fully cultivated, so he was forced to take his subordinates to fight. He died and was finally imprisoned. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive.


    And I don''t know what happened in the temple of light. The temple protection array was opened.


    As early as two days ago, the diviner had been far away from the capital. Now he was looking in that direction, and he could not help but be glad that he was cautious. His observation of the sky at night was a sign of great evil, even related to the fate of the whole country.

 C595

    The three princes are tyrannical, belligerent, ruthless and greedy, so they are not good candidates for succeeding countries. But he had ambition. This time he conquered the capital and killed all sides. Now the capital has lost its former prosperity and prosperity, but is full of scars and sorrows.


    Soldiers, like bandits, killed those who resisted and bullied those who did not.


    For a moment, there were rebellious civilians all over the country and began to revolt


    it was a month later.


    At the beginning, when Simpson died, Xiao Qi finally collected all the information about this man, and knew how to treat Noah and those poor women. Originally, a cat could not break the animal into pieces for everyone to eat, but fortunately, xiazuo woke up in time.


    When xiazuo wakes up, he happens to see Qingqing stabbing Simpson, and then being blown to the wall. His newly repaired tendons are broken again.


    Different from Qingqing, he can still play. Xiazuo can''t understand what Xiaoqi said, but xiaofenghuang can understand it, and then pass it on to himself.


    Xiazuo cut off the meat of Er beast without any doubt. It was mixed with all kinds of unknown blood and sent out a strange smell. He swallowed it like this. After meditating for a while, he felt comfortable all over.


    In this way, everyone was saved, including Barbara and other girls who were arrested. But xiazuo in that lab doesn''t know what to do. Xiaoqi tells xiazuo what Qingqing has done, and his new information - after swallowing the meat of Er beast, all the poison will be solved. Next, as long as the holy doctor Jed helps them recover slowly. At that time, you don''t have to stay in the water tank, but you can move freely. Although you have to wait for lianlihua to mature, there will still be many people who want to live when you are free.


    Jed, his apprentices and the Knights of the temple of light and so on. They didn''t notice what happened in the temple of light at first. After the opening of the guard hall array, these people realized that something was wrong and quickly came out of their room to check.


    When you know everything, some people don''t believe it, some people can''t believe it, but some people think it''s not good to see the old father for a long time. But when they saw the situation in the underground palace, they had no objection.


    In the end, everyone chose to live, and it was a happy experience.


    It''s nothing to do with lucidity in her sleep, but she''ll be happy to hear it when she wakes up.


    It took half a year to open the temple protection array, but when the world was in chaos and the people were in dire straits a month later, Qingqing woke up.


    Looking at Xia Zuo, who is already full of red and fat, Qingqing has to sigh again: the son of destiny is the son of destiny!


    On the other hand, her own NIMA''s level has fallen back to the great mage''s teacher. Her whole body is smashed and fractured, her internal organs are still broken, her whole body is tightly wrapped up, and blood seeps out.


    and Xiao Qi is crying and ecstatic when she wakes up, but her body is twice as fat as before, and she bumps all the way! It can be seen that this month''s life is extremely moist.


    Because Noah had been poisoned for a long time, some poisons could not be completely eliminated, and he had been integrated with his body, so he still could not practice. And because she has been locked up in a small dark room since she was a child, she doesn''t get along with people very well.


    But it''s OK. It''s going to recover.


    The situation outside is unknown, but we all know that it has become a mess.


    Xiao Qi can bring you outside news, but he can''t know all about it. He only knows where the war is, but he doesn''t know who the war is, and how many casualties it is.


    The temple of light seems to be an absolutely safe place. There is no need to worry about war, illness or supplies.


    The original third floor of the underground palace and Simpson''s potions have been completely destroyed. Those things can''t be obtained by people who want to get them. It''s better to simply destroy them!

 C596

    Xiaoqi lies on the head of Qingqing''s bed, eating grilled fish.


    "Host, when you are well cultivated, you can also eat."


    "Qingqing''s face is expressionless. She just drinks porridge every day. There is a bit of wood in her mouth.


    "You want to know Simpson, Pooh, you want to know why that old villain who should go to hell for 18 stories does this?"


    Qingqing Leng Leng, she really does not know, only know Simpson hurt a lot of people. If it''s just for lianlihua to make money or to add a name to himself, it''s hard to explain why he''s so impatient these days and has caught so many people in a row.


    Qingqing thought of Simpson''s last words, his goal has been achieved.


    In connection with the chaos outside, the sudden death of the king and the sudden rise of the three princes, is it because he wants to support the three princes? However, the three princes were not a good king, and the two could not see any interest involved. As the father of the temple of light, Simpson, with such aura and power, is almost omnipotent. What else does he want? By the way, he has no wife and no children all his life


    "is the third prince Simpson''s illegitimate son?"


    Xiaoqi patted Qingqing''s forehead with cat''s paw, "wrong! You can tell what you''re thinking. "


    Qingqing said she felt her reasoning was quite correct.


    "No. Even if the three princes capture the capital, do you think he can control the world? If Simpson is really cough, if the big villain really wants to support the three princes, why doesn''t he continue to live and help the three princes rule the country? "


    "It makes sense." Qingqing nodded in cooperation.


    "Why don''t you ask me again?"


    Qingqing is helpless, "why?"


    "Host, let me ask you a question first. If there is a person who has done a lot of good deeds, but is still trusted by him and killed by the people he has helped, then as the person closest to this person, as the person who has witnessed all the harm done by those people, do you want to revenge for the person who has been killed?"


    After a clear thought, "I will."


    "What if this person thinks that all the people in the world are evil and has an antisocial mentality, and wants to continue to harm more innocent people?"


    "Being hurt is not the reason to hurt the innocent. Those people have no grudge against him, but pay the price of their lives because of his morbid psychology. What''s the difference between such people and those who hurt his closest people at the beginning?" Qingqing, I know. What this man said should be Simpson.


    "Host, you''re right."


    "Simpson''s father is a doctor, he saved many lives in the village, it can be said that far and near famous. Simpson is also proud of his father. His goal is to be a great doctor like his father. "


    "But his father''s medical benevolence finally hurt him. At that time, a wanted thief fled to the village. He was seriously injured and it was Simpson''s father who saved him. At that time, many people saw it, but not many people cared. Until a man who often goes to the town came to the hospital for treatment and saw the thief lying in the rest room with a scar on his face. He turned out to be the wanted portrait he saw in the town two days ago. "


    "The villagers were excited when they offered a reward of 5000 taels of silver. In order to prevent the scar face from escaping, he didn''t tell Simpson''s father. It''s about going straight to the top. But he didn''t dare to go alone, so he found several good brothers and made money together. "


    "The healing power of scar face is very strong. Simpson later learned that it is because he is a magician who specializes in body exercises. Scar face''s wound hasn''t healed yet, but after a day''s cultivation, it''s almost ready to wield a knife. But the wanted soldiers don''t know. They think scar face is bound in their village, waiting for them to take people away. After all, three days ago, they beat that man up. So they only took five or six people "


    " in this way, they went to the hospital to pick up people, but they didn''t think that scar face would fight five or six people, and finally killed all the people. The villagers were afraid to go forward. Although scar face had been cut several times, he thought it was Simpson''s father who told him. He would not go to him for treatment and even cut off his father''s arm. And then go away. "


    "The villagers were more or less affected and injured. They all complained that Simpson''s father saved the thief. I don''t know who put it up first. According to the list, anyone who reports hiding thieves can get 1000 liang of silver. Anyway, Simpson''s father''s arm has been broken and he can''t cure everyone any more. It''s better to exchange him for some more money. "


    "In a word, Simpson couldn''t save anything and watched his father be executed."


    "Simpson later changed his head and face, found his magic talent, and began to learn to be a pharmacist. But he is not trying to save people. The seeds of hatred have been planted. He hates everyone in the world. "


    "The village was accidentally infected with an epidemic and closed down. No one survived. Noah, in fact, was the thief''s daughter. Although she looked very young, she was in her eighties. Noah''s mother is unknown, but she has the magical ability to live forever. ""At that time, Noah came out because she had no breath and her blood had been sucked dry. Simpson threw her to the mass grave and wanted the wild dog to dismember Noah. Simpson knew that Noah was not old and would not die, but the beast did not eat human flesh, so he had to throw it to the mass grave. He watched with his own eyes as Noah was gnawed to the bone. But I didn''t expect that Noah could be revived with only bones "


    hearing this, Qingqing couldn''t help looking at Noah more. Such a beautiful and lovely girl had been tortured for so many years, and finally was


    " as for the cooperation with the three princes, he just took a fancy to the tyrannical nature of the three princes and drugged the King through the three princes. "


    "Prince Ryan''s medicine was also prepared by him, but because he wanted to make an accident, he used an ancient prescription."


    "Now his goal has been achieved. The world is in chaos. The constant civil war in the kingdom of Jiagu has killed and injured countless people. He has succeeded."


    "I''m afraid he was happy when he died." Xiao Qi''s voice was very heavy.

 C597

    "Dormant for so many years, just for" Qingqing said, I can''t understand the feelings in my heart.


    She looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    "Host, I upgraded ahead of time."


    "Well?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t want to see that melancholy look clearly. He had known that he would not talk about Simpson.


    So it simply changed the topic and said some good news to Qingqing.


    "Host, Noah''s been cleaned up a lot. But in fact, you don''t have to clean them up. In a hundred years, Noah will metabolize them all. At that time, you can''t tell whether you are alive or not! "


    "But the poison on her body is removed, and I think I can upgrade faster! Do you think I''m getting bigger now? Ha ha, my body has changed this time. "


    "Er" Qingqing found that she had wronged Xiaoqi, "I thought you ate the meat yourself before."


    "Host! How can you think of me like that! " Xiao Qi is full of breath.


    Qingqing apologized quickly, and she was still happy. Xiaoqi should be really like what it said that she didn''t want to eat for her own tea. She thought like that before. It was really a bit "ah, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Xiaoqi is the best. I''m sure she won''t blame me!"


    "Well! Next time, the host should remember that the appearance of our system will not change because we eat too much! I''m a real glutton! "


    "Qingqing''s smile is frozen in the air, NIMA''s, you shouldn''t believe it!


    "Host, there seems to be something wrong."


    "What''s wrong, your figure or your appetite?" Qingqing ran the magic energy in his body for a while. As expected, he recovered faster.


    "The son of the world''s main fortune has changed, changed back, it''s Karina."


    "The world is quite willful." If this changes, we are not afraid of the collapse of the law.


    "Host, that''s not right. Generally speaking, a time line replacement is basically the limit. But this time it was changed twice, and it was too close to that time of chazo


    "What is the timeline?"


    "That is, ah, let me explain to you that the last son of Qi Yun died, and then a new son of Qi Yun was born."


    "Then why this time?" Qingqing thinks there are many exceptions in this world.


    "I''m testing. There are many exceptions in this world because there are gods in this world. Although it is not as good as the world in the divine world, it is very close. If we go to a world where we can cultivate immortals, it''s even more dangerous. It''s the closest plane to our world. "


    "Well, if we say that, there are lucky children in our world? Maybe there are outsiders, too? "


    "As soon as this sentence came out, one person and one cat were stunned, as if something had crossed their mind.


    Then there was a stab in the head.


    ¡°£¿ Host, what''s going on? What did we say just now? I feel like I said something terrible. "


    "I, I don''t know." Qingqing has completely lost that memory.


    "Well, forget it. I''m hungry. I''ll get some more fried fish. "


    Qingqing is trying to go back to that state again. She wants to remember it, but it''s useless.


    "Strange."


    ¡­¡­


    "Host, do you want to eat? Oh, no, I forgot you can''t eat it. Well, I can only solve it for you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± Qingqing suddenly wants to drive Xiaoqi away. What a noise!


    A few days later, Xiaoqi finally detected the reason why Kalina became the son of the main fortune again: she was reborn. No make complaints about


    .


    It''s said that Kalina has changed her personality recently. Instead of pestering Prince Ryan, she keeps on finding some less powerful people to get along with and asking about the news of shazo


    Qingqing doesn''t quite understand why shazo, who talks so much, will finally become Karina''s destiny. I feel that these two people have nothing to match.


    She thinks that Karina''s style should be more suitable for the domineering, authoritarian, or high cold, but the inner one is still domineering.


    "Host, don''t read that kind of strange novel."


    "What, it''s interesting."


    "Is it interesting that the overbearing president falls in love with me? What''s so interesting about the school grass? Before that, you didn''t see you in the novel... "


    "Cough, this, reality and novel, how can be the same!"


    "Well, in that case, Kalina is a real character. Isn''t it normal to fall in love with anyone?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing looks constipated. "I can''t say a cat now..."